v mm* ' ■'•'"' mm : ' 
i 1 MffT Wm '• flip IIm 






BHHiiptr ;: ■ ' .-'''' '% i ■■ ' r l® r $ 'r- : *. filter 


I !■ ^K^^^nUHWHlS'^^^iiiB^ 


^^tf«Kffii ; i lv -%ff\ WSfix&SxMli vhSSSBbbXm '$&■ $■ '* t &$$m&. 




(lass I hlXb I 

Book. * A u r 7 

Copightfl? /y B 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT; 



1 



VIRGIL'S AENEID: 



, 



/3^0 
/&"2- 



EXPLANATOBT NOTES. 



HEXET S. FEIEZE, 

PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN TITE STATE UNIVEKSITY OF MICHIGAN. 



ADAPTS T-) 

HAEKNESS'S NE 



W STANDARD LATIN GRAMMAR. ** N 

I 




D. APPLETON & COMPANY. 

1, 3, and 5 BOND STREET. 
LONDON: 16 LITTLE BKITAIN. 

1883. 






Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 18G0, by 
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern 
District of New York. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 18S3, by 

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



• • • •• •*! •*! I I "I t I *l 

• • • • • • • •«■ • ••• ••• • • • 

»• »• •••»•* •'••• • • . i •* * 






TO 

TITE KEV. HENRY P. TAPPAN, I).D.,LL.D., 

CORRESPONDING MEMBER 

OP THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE, 

CHANCELLOR OF TnE STATE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIOAM 

THIS EDITION OF THE AENEII) 

XH 
MOST RESPECTFULLY DKDICATni) 



ADVERTISEMENT TO THE SECOND EDITION. 

The publication and extensive introduction of the excellent 
Latin Grammar of Professor Harkness has created a demand for an 
edition of the Aeneid, with references to the new grammar. While 
the editor has endeavored in the present edition to meet this de- 
mand by adding to the notes copious references to Harkness' Latin 
Grammar, he has also embraced the opportunity to subject the text 
as well as the notes to a careful revision. In particular he has 
thought it best to depart from the punctuation of Jahn's text so far 
as to substitute the comma for the stronger punctuation of Jahn in 
separating the jnvtasis from the aprodosis. It is hoped that the sec- 
ond edition will thus be found worthy at least of the favor which 
has been so kindly extended to the first. 

USTTERSITT OP MICHIGAN, Mat/, 18C0. 



PREFACE, 

It has been thought desirable to adopt for the present 
edition of the Aeneid a standard text, and to adhere to it 
throughout, without any variation, even in those few pas- 
sages where the editor might prefer a change of reading. 
Accordingly the revised text of Jahu, as one of the most 
faultless and reliable, and as the one at present, perhaps, 
most generally approved, has been carefully reprinted 
from the German edition, as the basis of the school com- 
mentary here offered to the American student. 

The notes have been derived from most of the ablest 
commentators on the Aeneid, and more especially from 
Heyne, Wagner, Thiel, and Forbiger. The editor has 
also frequently consulted the numerous school and col 
lege editions, and is particularly indebted to the admira- 
ble commentaries of Theodore Ladewig and A. H. JSryce, 
recently published, the former in Berlin, and the latter in 
London and Glasgow. 

To meet the wants of American students, very fre- 
quent references are made in the notes, especially in the 
earlier part of the work, to the revised edition of Andrews 
and Stoddard's Latin Grammar, and to Dr. Anthon's edi- 
tion of Zumpt's Latin Grammar. References are also 



VI PREFACE. 

occasionally made to Madvig, Kamshorn, and other 
grammatical works. These references to the grammars, 
and also those to parallel passages in Yirgil, if carefully 
used, cannot fail to promote a critical scholarship. 

The illustrative cuts which accompany the notes have 
been taken mostly from Yollmer's Dictionary of Mythol- 
ogy, and from Hope's Costumes of the Ancients. They 
have been selected for the purpose of illustrating ancient 
usages, arts, costumes, utensils, and implements of war. 
and also as a means of imparting to the reader some ade. 
quate idea of the classic gods and heroes as they existed 
in the minds of Yirgil and the poets of his day. Yirgil 
and his contemporaries, when speaking of the deities of 
mythology, undoubtedly had in view just such forms as 
have come down to us in the numberless statues, bas- 
reliefs, wall-paintings, vase-paintings, and intaglios, which 
fill up the museums of Europe. Some of the most re- 
markable of these are represented in this work. A list 
of the wood-cuts, followed by an alphabetical index of 
the things illustrated, will be found below. 

The editor takes this opportunity of returning his 
sincere thanks for many valuable suggestions received 
from classical teachers, and especially to Mr. C. B. 
Grant, of the Ann Arbor High School, fcr efficient aid 
in the revision of the proofs. 

State University of Michigan, May, 1860. 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

1. Virgil— from a bust in the Capitoline Museum at Rome. 2 

BOOK I. 

2. The three Fates — from Flaxman, ..... 807 
3 Juno — from a statue in the Vatican at Rome, . . 814 

4. Eurus — from the Tower of the Winds at Athens, . . . 817 

5. Family of Tritons — from an antique cutting on amethyst, . . 820 

6. Neptune in his chariot calming the sea — Flaxman, . . . 321 

7. Roman Orator of the early republican period — from an ancient rase- 

painting, ......... 331 

8. The Huntress Diana — from a statue in the Vatican, . . . 326 

9. Venus Genetrix — from a statue in the Louvre at Paris, . . 340 

10. Amazon — from a Greek Statue in the Vatican, . . . 847 

11. Bacchanal reclining at a feast — from a vase-painting, . . . 860 

12. Hector's body at the car of Achilles — from Flaxman, . . 364 

BOOK II. 

13. Minerva — from Hope's Costumes, ..... 866 

14. Diomed seizing the Palladium — from an antique gem, . . 874 

15. Laocoon and his sons in the toils of the serpents — from the celebrated 

statue in the Vatican, .... 378 

16. Hector in battle — from an antique gem, ..... 8S2 

17. Aeneas hastening to battle — from an ancient vase-painting, . 3S5 

18. An attack upon a fortified palace — from Layard's Nineveh, . . 300 

19. Attack upon a citadel — from Layard's Nineveh, . . . 391 

20. Head of Priam — from a bas-relief in the Vatican, . . . 395 
21 Menelaus, on the point of taking vengeance on Helen, disarmed by her 

beauty, — from a vase-painting, . . . . . s\)7 

12 Plain of Troy — landscape riew, ..... 405 

BOOK III. 

23. Ancient ships under sails and oars — from a wall-painting in the Bour- 

bon Museum at Naples, ...... 406 

24. Harpy — from a vase-painting, ...... 416 

25. Scylla— from Flaxman, ...... 42? 



Vlll LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



BOOK IV 



20. Melpomene, the muse of tragedy — from a wall-painting in Hercula- 

neum, ........ 437 

27. Cupid torturing Psyche or the soul — from an antique gem, . 440 

28. Apollo — from the celebrated statue in the Belvedere of the Vatican, 442 

29. Jupiter Ammon — from an ancient coin, ..... 444 
SO. Trojan or Phrygian youth — from a vase-painting. . . . 44.3 
31. Mercury conveying a message from Olympus — from a vase-painting, 447 
32 Dido's death — from an ancient wall-painting, .... 402 
23 Site of Carthage — landscape view, ..... 403 

BOOK V. 

34. Helios, or Sol in his chariot, attended by Lucifer, Castor, and the per- 
sonification of sea and sky — from an ancient vase-painting, . 404 
85. Melicertes, or Portunus — from a statue in the Vatican, . . . 474 
36. Ganymede and the eagle— from a statue by Leochares, . . 475 
87. Phrygian Amazon — from a vase-painting, .... 4S2 

38. Jupiter Pluvius — from Vollmer, ..... 491 

39. Group of Nereids and Tritons — from a bas-relief on a sarcophagus, . 496 

40. The Sirens — from Flaxman, ...... 49S 

BOOK VI. 

41. Cumae and its environs— landscape view, .... 500 

42. Hecate, or Trivia — from Vollmer, ...... 501 

43. Charon landing ghosts from his boat — from an ancient bas-relief, . 516 

44. Jupiter destroying the giants — from a cameo in the Bourbon Museum, 523 

45. Tantalus, Ixion, and Sisyphus — from an ancient bas-relief, . 524 

46. Cybele, Corybantes, and the infant Jupiter — from a bas-relief in the 

Capitol at Rome, . . . . . . 53$: 

47. Pluto and Proserpine in Hades — from an ancient bas-relief, . . 536, 

BOOK VII. 

48. Chart of the Trojan camp and its environs on the Tiber — from Wag- 

ner's Heyne, ........ 58ft 

49. Erato — from a Herculanean wall-painting, . . . . . 540 

50. Janus — from a Roman coin, ...... 542 

51. Temple of Janus — from a coin of Nero, ...... 54T 

52. Praeneste (Palestrina) — landscape view, .... 519 

53. Soracte (S. Silvestro) — landscape view, ..... 549 
f>4.. Teanum (Teano)— landscape view, ... . 551 

BOOK VIII. 

55. Saturn — from an antique gem in the Bourbon Museum, . . 55i>. 

56. Goblet, or cantharus — from the Bourbon Museum, . . . 556 
fi7. Minerva with the Aegis — from a vase-painting, . . 567 
5S Vulcan at his forge — from an antique gem, . . . 557 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. IS 



59. Romulus and Remus nursed by the wolf— from an ancient bronze 

statue in the Capitoline Conservatory, .... 559 

50. Anubis — from Vollmer, ....... 560 

61. The Nile as a river god — from a Roman coin, . . . 5G0 

BOOK IX. 

52. Head of Juno — from the bust in the Villa Ludovisi at Rome, . . 501 

63. Calliope — from Yollmer, ...... 565 

tVt. Head of Medusa — from a cutting on agate in the Bourbon Museum, . 568 

BOOK X. 

55, Jupiter and the Olympian gods — bas-relief on a Grecian altar, . 569 

66 Etruscan warriors — from Hope's Costumes, . . . . 571 

67> Nemesis, ......... 57fi 

BOOK XL 

68. Roman trophy — from a Pompeian bas-relief, .... 577 

69 Amazon in battle — from a vase-painting. .... 5S4 

BOOK XII. 

7C Victorious warrior, ....... 508 



Miscellaneous objects, . . . . . 595, 590, 597, CM 



ALPHABETICAL LIST 

OF THINGS ILLUSTRATED IN THE CUT 9 
[The numbers refer to the pages in the notes.] 



Aegis, 557. 

Amphorae, cadi, or wine jars, 595. 

Ancile, or sacred shield, 596. 

Antennae, 406. 

Apex, and priest's cap, 598. 

Aplustre, 406, 516. 

Ara, 397. 

A.rcus, 4S2. 

Aries, or battering ram, 390. 

Anna, 577. 

Balteus, 442, 482. 
Beak of ship, 598. 
Bigae, 593. 
Bipennis, 584. 
Bulla, or stud, 593. 

Caduceus, 447, 538. 

Cadus, 595. 

Caestus, 595, 598. 

Carchesium, 595. 

Chlamys, 442, 447. 

Clipeus, 3S2, 397. 

Conus, 3S5. 

Corona, 314, 437, 561, 565, 593.. 

Cortina and tripod, 597. 

Cothurnus, 336. 

Crista, 385, 593. 

Culter, ensis, or sacrificial knife, 596. 

Currus, 464, 523, 593. 

Embroidery on garments, &c, 360, 584. 
Ensis, 397 ; ensis for sacrifice, 596. 



Falx, 552. 

Fasces and securis, 593. 

Fibula, 442. 

Focus, 597. 

Fulmen, 523, 569. 

Funeral-pile, 462. 

Galea, 366, 382, 397. 
Gladius, 397, 571. 
Gubernaculum, 320, 51t>. 

Hasta, 3S2, 385, 593. 
Helmet, see Galea. 

Incus, 557. 
Infula, 596. 

Lacunar, or laquear, 462. 
Limbus, 366, 584. 
Lorica, or thorax, 445, 571, 503. 
Lyra, 540. 

Mitra, 395, 445, 482. 

Navis, 406. 

Ocreae, 385. 

Palla, 314, 437, 540. 
Palladium, 374. 
Patera, 314, 596. 
Pelta (lunata), 347. 
Peplum, 340. 
Persona, or mask, 437. 
Petasus. 53S. 



Xll 



LIST OF THINGS ILLUSTRATED. 



Phalerae, 593. 
Pharetra, 347, 4S2. 
Poculum, 360, 516, 555, 595. 
Prora, 406, 595. 

Quadrigae, 464, 523. 

Redimiculum, 482. 
Remus, 516, 406. 
Rogus, 462. 
Rostrum, 598. 

Sagitta, 4S2. 
Scala, 390. 

Sceptrum, 314, 538, 569 
Scyphus, 360. 
Securis, 584, 596. 
Sertum, 547. 
Solium, 588, 509. 



Talaria, 447. 

Thorax, or lorica, 445, 571, 593. 

Thunderbolt, 523, 569. 

Thyrsus, 360. 

Tibiae, 416. 

Taenia, 437, 565, 596 

Toga, 331. 

Torus, 360. 

Trident, 321. 

Tripod, 597. 

Tropaeum, 577. 

Tympanum, 596. 

Velum, the sail of a ship, 406. 
Velum or velamen, a vail, 397, 533, 552 
Vittae, 437, 596, 
Volumen, 331, 505. 



LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. 

Puelius VraGiLiirs*JMAKO was born at Andes, a village 
near Mantua, in the "^consulship of Pompey and Crassus, b. c. 
70. Virgil's father possessed a farm at Andes sufficiently 
valuable to place his family in easy circumstances, and to af- 
ford him the means of educating his son under the most emi- 
nent teachers then living in Italy. The education of Virgil 
appears to have been commenced at Cremona, from whence, 
on assuming the manly gown, in his sixteenth year, he was 
transferred to the charge of new teachers at Milan. 

After pursuing his studies, probably for several years, at 
Milan, he placed himself under the instruction of the Greek 
poet and grammarian, Parthenius, who was then flourishing 
at Naples. At the age of twenty-three he left Naples for 
Rome, where he finished his education under Syro the Epicu- 
rean, an accomplished teacher of philosophy, mathematics, and 
physics. 

Virgil's love of literary pursuits, as well as the delicacy 
of his physical constitution, led him to choose a life of retire- 
ment rather than that public career which was more generally 
deemed proper for a Roman citizen. Hence, at the age when 
aspiring young Komans usually entered upon the stirring 
scenes of political and military life, he withdrew from Rome 
to his native Andes, with the intention of devoting himself to 

* The name, as given in the older manuscripts and inscriptions, is Ver- 
cilius. 



XIV LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. 

agriculture, science, and letters. The Sicilian Greek, Theocri- 
tus, was at this time his favorite author, and it was from him 
that the general plan, though not the individual character, of 
the Bucolics was derived. 

The minor poems, such as the Culex, Ciris, &c, which 
have been appended to the works of Virgil, and which are 
sometimes reckoned among his earlier productions, are as- 
cribed to him on very insufficient grounds. The Eclogues 
were commenced about b. c. 42, at the request of C. Asinius 
Pollio, who was then acting as the lieutenant of Antony in 
Gaul. Pollio was himself distinguished as a poet, and not less 
as a scholar, orator, and historian. Under his patronage the 
Eclogues numbered in the present arrangement 2, 3, and 5, 
had already been written, when the literary labors and the 
peaceful life of the poet were suddenly interrupted. The 
veteran legions of Octavian, on returning from Philippi, and 
demanding the allotments of land which had been promised 
them as a reward for their services in the civil war, were 
authorized to take possession of eighteen Italian cities, with 
the district of country pertaining to each. The cities thus 
treated were those which had espoused the side of Brutus ; 
for this the unhappy occupants of the adjacent country were 
forced to give up their hereditary estates to the rapacious 
soldiery. As the lands of Cremona, which was one of the 
condemned cities, were not sufficient to satisfy the legion- 
aries to whom they had been assigned, they took violent 
possession also of a part of. the country belonging to the 
neighboring city of Mantua. Virgil, whose farm was in this 
district, and was thus endangered, had recourse at first to 
Pollio, and for a time was secure under his protection. But 
when that commander, in b. c. 41, marched with his troops 
to the aid of L. Antonius in the Perusian war, Virgil was 
compelled to seek relief from Octavian in person, and for this 
purpose visited Rome. It was the kind reception given him 
by the emperor on this occasion which inspired the grateful 
and glowing eulogy contained in the first Eclogue. 

After the close of the Perusian war the Mantuan country 



LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. XV 

was again disturbed by the demands of the veterans, and oui 
poet in vain, though at the risk of his life, attempted to main- 
tain his rights against the centurion Arrius. Fleeing again 
for succor to Octavian, he was reinstated, though not without 
long and anxious delay, in the possession of his farm. During 
this period of delay and depressing uncertainty, he wrote the 
ninth Eclogue, in which he bewails his unhappy lot. But on 
obtaining at length the object of his petition, his joy and grati- 
tude found utterance in the beautiful hymn called the fourth 
Eclogue, in which he hails the auspicious times just dawning 
on the world, and initiated by the consulship of his friend and 
patron Pollio. The sixth Eclogue was composed in the fol- 
lowing year, n. c. 39, in fulfilment of a promise made to 
Varus. The eighth was written in the autumn of the same 
year in honor of Pollio, who had gained a brilliant victory 
over the Parthini, a people of Dalmatia. The two remaining 
Eclogues, the seventh and tenth, were probably composed in 
the two following years. 

The Eclogues established the reputation of the poet, and 
gained him at once ardent friends and admirers among the 
most powerful and the most cultivated of the Romans. 
Among these, besides his early and fast friend, Pollio, were 
Octavian, Maecenas, Varius, Horace, and Propertius. These 
and all other educated Romans of the day regarded Yirgil as 
already superior in many respects to any poet who had yet 
appeared. It was most of all in the exquisite finish and har- 
mony of his hexameters that he excelled all who had preceded 
him. Tl hexameter verse had been first introduced into the 
Latin language, at the close of the second Punic war, by the 
soldier and poet Ennius. But though distinguished by origi- 
nality, strength, and vigor, the poetry of Ennius was harsh 
and rugged to a degree which rendered it to the more culti- 
vated tastes of later generations almost intolerable. "Nor by 
the poets who succeeded Ennius had any such improvement 
been made in the composition of Latin verse, as. to admit of 
any comparison between them and their Grecian models. It 
was reserved for two great poets of Rome, two congenial spirits; 



XV] LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. 

filled with the most lively admiration of each other, laboring 
side by side, both striving earnestly for the same object, — it 
was reserved for Virgil and Horace to elevate the national 
poetry to a character worthy of Rome, to develop all the re- 
sources of their noble language, and to make it flow both in 
heroic and lyric verse with all the grace and dignity which 
had hitherto been characteristic of the Greek alone. 

After the publication of the Eclogues, Virgil appears to 
have passed the remainder of his life chiefly at Naples. Ilia 
feeble health was probably the occasion of this. 

It was here that he composed the Georgics, a didactic 
poem in four books, in which he endeavors to recall the Ital- 
ians to their primitive, but long neglected pursuit of agricul- 
ture. In point of versification this is the most finished of the 
works of our poet, and, indeed, as Addison remarks, it may 
be regarded as in this respect the most perfect of all poems. 
In the first book he treats of the management of fields, in the 
second of trees, in the third of horses and cattle, and in the 
fourth of bees. He has gathered into this poem all the expe- 
rience of the ancient Italians on these subjects, and he has 
contrived to make them attractive by associating them with 
wonderful beauty of diction and imagery, and with charming 
variety of illustration. 

Having devoted seven years, from b. c. 37 to b. c. 30, to 
the writing of this work, and conscious that his poetic labors 
must be ended by an early death, he now entered upon the 
long cherished plan of composing an Epic in the Homeric 
style, which should at once commemorate the glory of Home 
and of Octavian, and win back the Romans, if possible, to the 
religious virtues of their progenitors. He chose for his theme 
the fortunes of Aeneas, the fabled founder of the Julian fami- 
ly ; and, hence, called his epic the Aeneid, which he divided 
into twelve books. He had already been employed eleven 
years upon this great work, and had not yet put to it the fin- 
ishing hand, when he was overtaken by his last sickness. 
Having made a voyage to Greece, with the intention of visit- 
ing Attica and Asia, on arriving at Athens he met Octavian. 



LIFE AND WRITINGS OF VIRGIL. XV11 

who happened to be at that time returning from Asia Minor 
to Italy. Virgil was easily persuaded by his friend and patron 
to return with him immediately to Rome, which, however, he 
was not destined again to see. His malady had continually 
increased during the voyage, and a few days after landing at 
Brundusium he expired. His death occurred in b. c. 19. His 
remains were conveyed from Brundusium to Naples, and 
buried on the hill of Posilippo, in the tomb still preserved ami 
revered as the " tomb of Virgil." 

It is said that Virgil, a short time before his death, desired 
to burn up his Aeneid, in consequence of the imperfect state 
in which it would necessarily be left. But being dissuaded 
from this purpose by his friends, Tucca and Varius, he direct- 
ed them in his will to strike out all the verses which were in- 
complete, but to add nothing. It does not appear, however, 
that any thing was erased by them, unless we admit the ac- 
count of some of the grammarians, who alleged that Tucca and 
Varius rejected the four verses, Hie ego, etc., commonly 
placed at the beginning, and the passage 567-588 in the sec- 
ond book. 

The Aeneid, though thus left unfinished, and though liable 
to the charge of close imitation of Homer in many passages, 
and of borrowing not a little from earlier Roman poets, has 
nevertheless always been, and always will be considered one 
of the noblest poems of antiquity. 

Virgil found some difficulty in making the calm excellences 
of goodness and piety, with which he wished to characterize 
his most prominent personage, appear heroic and striking ; and, 
like Milton, he has from the necessity of the case suffered the 
fury and unbridled passion of some of his characters to make 
a more lively and enduring impression than the central per- 
sonage of his poem. For it must be admitted that the Turnus 
of the Aeneid, and the Satan of Paradise Lost, take a more 
powerful hold upon our imaginations, and come nearer to 
Homer's conception of a hero, than the calm majesty of Mil. 
ton's Saviour, or the patient suffering and religious obedience 
of Virgil's Aeneas. 



SVlll LIFE AND WEIT1NGS OF V111G1L. 

But whatever defects there may be in the Aeneid, it is re- 
plete with all the qualities which are essential to a great work 
of art. It is great in conception and invention. It is won- 
derfully diversified in scenes, incidents, and characters, while 
it never departs from the vital principle of unity. It it 
adorned with the finest diction and imagery of which lan- 
guage is capable. In discoursing of great achievements ano. 
great events, it never comes short of the grandeur which be- 
fits the epic style ; in passages of sorrow and suffering it takes 
hold of our sympathies with all the power of the most heart- 
rending tragedy. What a sublime epic of itself is the account 
of the sack of Troy ! what a tragedy of passion and fate is 
presented in the death of Dido ! Indeed the student will find 
in the Aeneid many dramatic scenes, many vivid pictures of 
life and manners, many lively narratives of adventure, any one 
of which would be of itself a poem, and would secure to its 
author an enviable fame. 

Of the preeminent worth of Virgil's poems, and of their 
importance as literary studies, the most striking proof is pre- 
sented in the fact that so many of the classics of modern 
poetry, in all cultivated languages, have manifestly been pro- 
duced under the moulding and refining influence of this great 
master of the art. Dante, who felt all the power of " the 
Mantuan," ascribes to him whatever excellence he has himself 
attained in beauty of style ; and, in the generous avowal of 
his indebtedness, he utters one of the noblest eulogies evci 
bestowed by any poet upon a brother poet. 

Oh delli altri poeti onore e lume ! 

Vagliami '1 lungo studio, e il grandc amore, 
Che mi han fatto cercar lo tuo volume ! 
Tu sei lo mio maestro e il mio autore : 
Tu sei solo colui, da cu 1 io tolsi 
Lo beiio stile, che mi a fatto onore.* 

* Dante's Inferno. Cento L 



*^sp>^ 




VIRGIL. 



Hie ego, qui quondam gracili modulatus avena 
Carmen, et, egressus silvis, vieina coegi 
Ut quamvis avido parerent arta colono, 
Qratum opus agricolis, at nunc horrentia Martis, 



P. VIEG1LII MARONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER PRIMUS. 



Arma virumque cano, Trojae qui primus ab oris 

Italian), fato profugus Lavinaque venit 

Litora, multum ille et terris jactatus et alto 

Vi superuni saevae memorem Junonis ob iram, 

Multa quoque et bello passus, clum conderet urbem 5 

Inferretque deos Latio : genus uncle Latinuni 

Albanique patres atque altae moenia Romae. 

Musa, mihi causas memora, quo nuroine laeso, 
Quidve dolens regina deum tot volvere casus 
Insignem pietate virum, tot adire labores 10 

Impulerit. Tantaene animis coelestibus irae ? 

- Urbs antiqua fuit-Tyrii tenuere coloni-, 
Carthago, Italiam contra Tiberinacuie longe 
Ostia, dives opum studiisque asperrima belli, 
Quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam 15 

Posthabita coluisse Samo-Thic illius arma, 
Hie currus fuit ; hoc regnum clea gentibus esse, 
J>i qua fata sinant, jam turn tenditquejbvetque. 
Progeniem sed enim Trojano a sanguine duci 
Audierat,-Tyrias olim quae verteret arces ; 20 

Hinc populum late regem belloque superbum 



4 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

Venturum excidio Libyae : sic volvere Parcas, 
Id metuens veterisque memor Saturnia belli, 
Prima quod ad Trojam pro caris gesserat Argis — 
Nee dura etiarn causae irarum saevique dolores 25 

Exciderant animo ; manet alta mente repostum 
Judicium Paridis spretaeque injuria formae, 
Et genus invisum, et rapti Ganymedis lionores : 
His accensa super, jactatos aequore toto 
Troas, reliquias Danaum at que immitis Achilli, 30 

Arcebat longe Latio ; multosque per annos 
Errabant acti fatis rnaria omnia circum. 
Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gentem. 
Vix e conspectu Siculae telluris in altum 
Vela dabant laeti et spumas salis aere ruebant, 35 

Quum Juno, aeternum servans sub pectore vulnus. 
Haec secum : " Mene incepto desistere victam, 
" "Nee posse Italia Teucromm avertere regem ? 
" Quippe vetor fatis. Pallasne exurere classem 
" Argivum atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto 40 

" Unius ob noxam et furias Ajacis Oilei ? 
" Ipsa, Jo vis rapidum jaculata e nubibus ignem, 
" Disjecitque rates evertitque aequora ventis ; 
u Ilium exspirantem transfixo pectore flammas 
" Turbine corripuit, scopuloque infixit acutq^^- 45 

" Ast ego, quae divdm incedo regina, Jovisque 
" Et soror et conjux, una cum gente tot annos 
u Bella gero ? Et quisquam numen Junonis adoraf. 
" Praeterea, aut supplex aris imponet honorem ? " 
Talia flammato secum dea corde volutans ffi 

Nimborum in patriam, loca feta furentibus Austris, 
Aeoliam venit. Hie vasto rex Aeolus antro 
Luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras 
Imperio premit, ac vinclis et carcere i renat. 
llli indignantes, magno cum.murmure montis, 55 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 5 

Circum claustra fremunt ; celsa sedet Aeolus arce, 
Sceptra tenens, rnollitque aiiimos et temperat iras : 
Ni faciat, inaria ac terras coeluinque profundum 
Quippe ferant rapidi secum verrantque per auras. 
Sed pater omnipoteus speluncis abdidit atris, GO 

Hoc metuens, molemque et montes insuper altos 
Iinposuit, regemque dedit, qui foeclere certo 
Et premere et laxas sciret dare jussus habenas. 
Acl quern turn Juno supplex his vocibus usa est : 
" Aeole-namque tibi divum pater at que bominurn rox 65 
" Et mulcere dedit fluctns et tollere vento-, 
" Gens inirnica mihi Tyrrbenum navigat aequor, 
' Ilium in Italian! portans victosque Penates : 
6 Incute vim ventis submersasque obrue puppes, 
" Aut age di versos et disjice corpora ponto. 7G 

" Sunt mihi bis sept em praestanti corpore Nymphae, 
" Quarum, quae forma pulcherrima Deiopea, 
" Oonnubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo, 
" Omnes ut tecum meritis pro talibus annos 
" Exigat,et pulcbra faciat te prole parentem." 75 

Aeolus baec contra : " Thus, o regina ; quid optes, 
" Explorare labor, mihi jussa capessere fas est. 
" Tu mihi, quodcumque hoc regni, tu sceptra Jovemque 
" Concilias, tu das epulis accumbere divum, 
" Mmborumque facis tempestatumque potentem." 8C 

Haec ubi dicta, cavum conversa cuspide montem 
Impulit in latus, ac venti, velut agmine facto, 
Qua data porta, ruunt et terras turbine perflant. 
Iucubuere mari, totumque e sedibus imis 
Una Eurusque Notusque ruunt creberque procellis 85 
Africus, et vastos volvunt ad litora fluctus. 
Insequitur clamorque virum stridorque rudentum. 
Eripiunt subito nubes coelurnque diemque 
Teucrorum ex oculis : ponto nox incubat atra ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

Intomiere poli, et crebris niicat ignibus aether, 90 

Prae sent eni que viris intentant omnia mortem. 
Extemplo Aeneae solvuntur frigore. membra : 
Ingemit et, duplices tendens ad sidera pal mas, 
Talia voce refer t : "0 terque quaterque beati, 
" Quis ante ora patrum Trojae sub moenibus altis 95 

" Contigit oppetere ! Danaum fortissime gentis, 
" Tydide, mene Iliacis occumbere canipis 
" Non potuisse, tuaque animam banc eflundere dextra \ 
1 Saevus ubi Aeacidae telo jacet Hector, ubi ingens 
u Sarpedon, ubi tot Simois correpta sub undis 100 

" Scuta virurn galeasque et fortia corpora volvit ? " 
Talia jactanti stridens Aquilone procella 
Velum adversa ferit, fluctusque ad sidera tollit. 
Franguntur remi ; turn proram avertit et undis 
Dat latus ; insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquae mons. ] Of) 
Hi summo in fluctu pendent, his unda dehiscens 
Terram inter fluctus aperit ; furit aestus arenis. 
Tres Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquet- 
Saxa vocant Itali, mediis quae in rluctibus, Aras; 
Dorsum immane mad summo- ; tres Eurus ab alto 110 
In brevia et syrtes urget-miserabile visu-, 
Illiditque vadis atque aggere cingit arenae. 
Unam, quae Lycios fidumque vehebat Oronten, 
Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus 
In puppim ferit : excutitur pronusque magister 115 

Volvitur in caput, ast illam ter fluctus ibidem 
Torquet agens circum et rapidus vorat aequore vertex ; 
Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto, 
Arma virum tabulaeque et Troja gaza per unclas. 
Jam valiclam Ilionei navem, jam fortis Achatae. 120 

Et qua vectus Abas, et qua grandaevus Aletes, 
Yicit hiems : laxis laterum compagibus omnes 
Accipiunt inimicum imbrem rimisque fatiscunt. 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 7 

luterea magno misceri murnmre ponturri, 
Emissaroque hiemem sensit Neptunus et imis 125 

Stagna refusa vadis, graviter commotus ; et alto 
Prospiciens, sumroa placidum caput extulit unda. 
Disjectani Aeneae toto videt aequore ciassern, 
Fluctibus oppressos Troas coelique ruina ; 
Nee latuere doli fratrera Junonis et irae. 130 

Euram ad se Zephyrumque vocat, dehinc talia fatur : 
" Tantane vos generis tenuit fiducia vestri ? 
" Jam coelum terramque meo sine numine, Venti, 
" Miscere et tantas audetis tollere moles ? 
" Quos ego — ! Sed motos praestat componere fhictus ; 135 
" Post mihi non simili poena commissa luetis. 
" Maturate fugani, regique haec dicite vestro, 
" Non illi imperium pelagi saevumque tridentem, 
u Sed mihi sorte datum. Tenet ille immania saxa, 
ic Vestras, Eure, domos : ilia se jactet in aula 140 

" Aeolus, et clauso ventorum carcere regnet." 
Sic ait, et dicto citius tumida aequora placat, 
Collectasque fugat nubes solemque reducit. 
Cymothoe simul et Triton annixus acuto 
Detrudunt naves scopulo ; levat ipse tridenti, 145 

Et vastas aperit Syrtes, et temperat aequor, 
Atque rotis summas levibus perlabitur undas. 
Ac veluti magno in populo quum saepe coorta est 
Seditio, saevitque animis ignobile vulgus t . 
Jamque faces et saxa volant, furor arma minis trat ; 150 
Turn, pietate gravem ac meritis si forte virum quern 
Conspexere, silent arrectisque auribus adstant, 
Ille regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet : 
Sic cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor, aequora postquam 
Prospiciens genitor, coeloque invectus aperto, 155 

Flectit equos, curruque volans clat lora secundo. 

Defessi Aeneadae, quae proxima litora, curs a 



15 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

Contendunt petere, et Libyae vertuntur ad oras. 

Est in secessu longo locus : insula portum 

Efficit objectu laterurn, quibus omnis ab alto 160 

Frangitur inque sinus scindit sese unda reductos. 

Hinc atque liinc vastae rupes geminique minantur 

In coeluni scopuli, quorum sub vertice late 

Aequora tuta silent ; turn silvis scena coruscis 

Desuper Horrentique atrum nemus imminet umbra. 165 

Fronte sub adversa scopulis pendentibus antrum ; 

Intus aquae dulces vivoque sedilia saxo, 

Nympbarum domus. Hie fessas non vincula naves 

Ulla tenent, unco non alligat ancora morsu. 

Hue septem Aeneas collectis navibus omni 170 

Ex numero subit, ac magno telluris amore 

Egressi optata potiuntur Troes arena, 

Et sale tabentes artus in litore ponunt. 

Ac primum silici scintillam excudit Achates, 

Suscepitque ignem foliis, atque arida circum 175 

Nutrimenta dedit, rapuitque in fomite flammam ; 

Turn Cererem corruptam undis Cerealiaque arma 

Expediunt fessi rerum, frugesque receptas 

Et torrere parant flammis et frangere saxo. 

Aeneas scopulum interea conscenclit et omnem 180 

Prospectum late pelago petit, Anthea si quem 

Jactatum vento videat Phiygiasque biremes, 

Aut Capyn, aut celsis in puppibus arma Caici. 

Navem in conspectu nullam, tres litore cervos 

Prospicit errantes ; hos tota armenta sequuntur 185 

A tergo, et longum per valles pascitur agmen. 

Constitit hie, arcumque manu celeresque sagittas 

Corripuit, fldus quae tela gerebat Achates, 

Ductoresque ipsos primum, capita alta ferentes 

Cornibus arboreis, sternit, turn vulgus. et omnem 190 

Miscet a^ens telis nemora inter frondea turbam ; 



AEKEIDOS LIB. I. 9 

Nec prius absistit, quam septem ingentia victor 
Corpora fundat humi et numerum cum navibus aequet. 
Hinc portum petit, et socios partitur in omnes. 
Vina bonus quae deinde cadis onerarat Acestes 195 

Li tore Trinacrio dederatque abeuntibus beros, 
Dividit, et dictis maerentia pectora mulcet : 
riii socii-neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum-, 
" passi graviora, dabit deus bis quoque finern. 
" Vos et Scyllaeam rabiem penitusque sonantes 200 

u Accestis scopulos, vos et Cyclopia saxa 
" Experti. Kevocate animos, maestumque timorem 
" Mittite : forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit. 
" Per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerum 
" Tendimus in Latium, secies ubi fata quietas 205 

" Ostenclunt : illic fas regna resurgere Trojae, 
" D urate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis." 
Talia voce refert ; curisque ingentibus aeger 
Spem vultu siniulat, premit alturu corde dolorem. 
Illi se praedae aceingunt dapibusque futuris : 210 

Tergora deripiunt costis et viscera nudant ; 
Pars in frusta secant veribusque trementia figunt ; 
Lit ore aena locant alii flammasque niinistrant. 
Turn, victu revocant vires, fusique per berbam 
Iiuplentur veteris Bacchi pinguisque ferinae. 215 

Postquam exemta fames epulis, mensaeque remotae ; 
Amissos longo socios sermone requirunt, 
Spemque metumque inter dubii, seu vivere credant, 
Sive extrema pati nec jam exaudire vocatos. 
Praecipue pius Aeneas nunc acris Oronti, 220 

Nunc Amyci casum gemit et cruclelia secum 
Fata Lyci, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloantbum. 
Et jam finis erat, quum Jupiter, aethere summo 
Despiciens mare velivolum terrasque jacentes 
Litoraque et latos populos, sic vertice coeli 225 



LO AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

Constitit et Libyae defixit lumina regnis, 
Atque ilium, tales jactantein pectore curas, 
Tristior et lacrimis oculos suffusa nitentes 
Alloquitur Venus : " qui res horninuirique deunique 
" Aeternis regis imperiis et fulmine terres, 230 

'*' Quid meus Aeneas in te committere tantum, 
" Quid Troes potuere, quibus, tot funera passis, 
" Cunctus ob Italiam terrarum clauditur orbis ? 
" Certe hinc Koiioanos olim, volventibus annis, 
" Hinc fore ductores, revocato a sanguine Teucri, 235 
" Qui mare, qui terras omni dicione tenerent, 
" Pollicitus, quae te, genitor, sententia vertit ? 
" Hoc equidem occasuni Trojae tristesque ruinas 
'• Solabar, fatis contraria fata rependens ; 
" Nunc eadem fortuna viros tot casibus actos 240 

" Insequitur. Quern das nnem, rex rnagne, laborum 3 
" Antenor potuit, rnediis elapsus Achivis, 
" Tllyricos penetrare sinus atque intinia tutus 
Regna Liburnorum, et fontem superare Timavi, 
Unde per ora noveni vasto cum murmure montis 245 
u It mare proruptum et pelago premit arva sonanti. 
" Hie tamenille urbem Patavi sedesque locavit 
" Teucrorum, et genti nomen dedit armaque fixit 
" Troia; nunc placida compostus pace quiescit ; 
" Nos, tua progenies, coeli quibus annuis arcem, 250 

" Navibus-infandum !-amissis, unius ob iram 
" Prodimur, atque Italis longe disjungimur oris. 
" Hie pietatis honos ? Sic nos in sceptra reponis ? " 
Olli subridens hominum sator atque deorum 
Vultu, quo coelum tempestatesque serenat, 255 

Oscula libavit natae, dehinc talia fatur : 
" Parce metu, Cytberea : manent immota tuorum 
" Fata tibi ; cernes urbem et promissa Lavini 
f( Moenia. sublimemque feres ad sidera coeli 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 1] 

"Magaauimum Aenean, neque me sententia vertifc. 26C 
16 Hic-tibi fabor enim, quanclo haec te cura reraordet, 
" Lonoius et volvens fa to rum arcana movebo- 

o 

" Bellum ingens geret Italia, populosque feroces 
" Contundet, moresque viris et moenia pouet, 
" Tertia dum Latio regnantem viderit aestas, 265 

" Teraaque transierint Kutuiis hiberna subactis. 
" At puer Ascauius, cui nunc cognomen lulo 
" Additur-Ilus erat, dum res stetit Ilia regno-, 
h** Triginta magnos volvendis mensibus orbes 
" Imperio explebit, regnumque ab sede Lavini 270 

" Trausferet, et Longam multa vi muniet Albam. 
" Hie jam ter centum totos regnabitur annos 
" Gente sub Hectorea, donee regina sacerdos 
" Marte gravis geminam partu dabit Ilia prolern. 
" Incle lupae fulvo nutricis tegmine laetus 275 

" Komulus excipiet gentem, et Mavortia condet 
" Moenia, Komanosque suo de nomine dicet. 
" His ego nee metas rerum nee tempora pono : 
" Imperium sine fine dedi. Quia aspera Juno, 
" Quae mare nunc terrasque rnetu coelumque fatigat, 280 
" Consilia in melius referet, mecumque fovebit 
" Romanos, rerum dominos gentemque togatam. 
" Sic placitum.^ Veniet lustris labentibus aetas, 
" Quum domus Assaraci Phthiam clarasque Mycenas 
" Servitio premet ac victis dominabitur Argis. 285 

" Nascetur pulclira Trojanus origine Caesar, 
" Imperium Oceano, famam qui terminet astris, 
£< Julius, a magno demissum nomen lulo : 
" Huuc tu olim coelo. spoliis Orientis onustum, 
" Accipies secura ; vocabitur hie quoque votis. 290 

" Aspera turn positis mitescent secula bellis ; 
' l Cana Fides, et Vesta, Eemo cum fratre Quiriuus, 
rt Jura dabunt ; dirae ferro et compagibus artis 



12 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

st Claudentur Belli portae ; Furor impius intus, 

" Saevasedens super arma, et centum vinctus aenis 295 

" Post tergum nodis, frernet horridus ore cniento." 

Haec ait, et Maia genitum demittit ab alto, 

Ut terrae, utque novae pateant Carthaginis arces 

Hospitio Teucris, ne fati nescia Dido 

Finibus arceret. Volat ille per aera magnum 300 

Eemigio alarum, ac Libyae citus adstitit oris ; 

Et jam jussa facit, ponuntque ferocia Poeni 

Corda,volente deo ; in primis regina quietum 

Accipit in Teucros animum mentemque benignam. 

At pius Aeneas, per noctem plurima volvens, 305 

Ut primum lux alma data est, exire locosque 
Explorare novos, quas vento accesserit oras, 
Qui teneant-nam inculta viclet-, liominesne feraene, 
Quaerere constituit, sociisque exacta referre. 
Classem in convexo nemo rum sub rupe cavata 310 

Arboribus clausam circum atque horrentibus umbris 
Occulit: ipse uno graditur comitatus Achate, 
Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. 
Uui mater media sese tulit obvia silva, 
Virginia os habitumque gerens et Virginia arma 315 

Spartanae, vel qualis equos Threissa fatigat 
Harpalyce volucremque fuga praevertitur Hebrum : 
Namque liumeris de more habilem suspenderat arcum 
Venatrix, dederatque comam diffundere ventis, 
Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta nuentes. 320 

Ac prior " Heus " inquit " juvenes, monstrate, mearum 
" Vidistis si quam bic errantem forte sororum, 
" Succinctam pharetra et maculosae tegmine lyncis, 
" Aut spumantis apri cursum clamore prementem." 
Sio Venus, et Veneris contra sic filius orsus : 325 

Nulla tuarum audita mini neque visa sororum, 
c ' O — quam te memorem, virgo ? namque baud tibi vultus 



AENEIDOS LIB I. 13 

' l Mortalis, nee vox hominem sonat. dea certe; 

" An Phoebi soror ? an Nympharum sanguinis una ? 

u Sis felix, nostruraque leves, quaecurnque, laborem, 330 

" Et, quo sub coelo tandem, quibus orbis in oris 

" Jactemur, doceas : ignari boniinumque locorumque 

" Erramus, vento hue vastis et fluctibus acti. 

u Multa tibi ante aras nostra cadet hostia dextra." 

Turn Yenus : " Haud equidem tali me dignor honore ; 335 yf 

u Yirginibus Tyriis mos est gestare pharetram, 

" Purpureoque alte suras vincire cothurno. 

" Punica regna vides, Tyrios et Agenoris urbem ; 

" Sed fines Libyci, genus intractabile bello. 

" Imperium Dido Tyria regit urbe profecta, 340 

" Grermanum fugiens. Longa est injuria, longae 

'■ Ambages ; sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. 

iC Huic conjux Sycbaeus erat, ditissimus agri 

" Pboenicum et magno miserae dilectus amore, 

ce Cui pater intactam dederat primisque jugarat 345 

" minibus. Sed regna Tyri germanus babebat 

" Pygmalion, scelere ante alios immanior omnes, 

" Quos inter medius venit furor : ille Sycbaeum 

" Impius ante aras atque auri caecus amore 

CJ Clam ferro incautum superat, seenrus amorum 350 

" Germanae, factumque diu celavit et aegram, 

" Multa malus simulans, vana spe lusit amantem. 

" Ipsa sed in somnis inbumati venit imago 

" Conjugis, ora modis attollens pallida miris, 

" Crudeles aras trajectaque pectora ferro 355 

" Nudavit, caecumque domus scelus ornne- retexit ; 

" Turn celerare fugam patriaque excedere suadet, 

"' Auxiiiumque viae veteres tellure recludit 

" Tbesauros, ignotum argenti pondus et auri. 

" His commota fugam Dido sociosque parabat. 360 

'* Conveniunt, quibus aut odium crudele tyranni 



L4 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

" Aut metus acer erat ; naves, quae forte paratae, 

" Corripiunt onerantque auro ; portantur avari 

" Pygmalionis opes pelago ; dux foemina facti. 

" Devenere locos, ubi nunc ingentia cernis 365 

" Moenia surgentemque novae Carthaginis arcem, 

" Mercatique solum, facti de nomine Byrsam, 

" Taurino quantum possent circumdare tergo... 

" Sed vos qui tandem, quibus aut venistis ab oris, 

" Quove tenetis iter ? ;; Quaerenti talibus ille 370 

Suspirans imoque trahens a pectore vocem : 

" dea, si prima repetens ab origine pergam, 

" Et vacet annales nostrorum audire laborum, 

" Ante diem clauso componet Vesper Olympo. 

" Nos Troja antiqua, si vestras forte per aures 375 

" Trojae nomen iit, diversa per aequora vectos 

" Forte sua Libycis tempestas appulit oris. 

" Sum pius Aeneas, raptos qui ex hoste Penates 

" Classe vebo mecum, fama super aethera notus ; 

" Italiam quaero patriam et genus ab Jove summo. 380 

" Bis denis Phrygium conscendi navibus aequo r, 

" Matre dea monstrante viam, data fata secutus ; 

" Yix septem convulsae undis Euroque supersunt. 

" Ipse ignotus, egens, Libyae deserta peragro, 

" Europa atque Asia pulsus." Nee plura querentem 385 

Passa Venus medio sic interfata dolore est : 

" Quisquis es, haud, credo, invisus coelestibus auras 

" Vitales carpis, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem. 

a p er g e niodo, atque nine te reginae ad limina perfer, 

" Nam que tibi reduces socios classemque relatam 390 

Ci Nuntio et in tutum versis Aquilonibus actam ; 

" Ni frustra augurium vani docuere parentes. 

" Adspice bis senos laetantes agmine eyenos, 

" Aetheria quos lapsa plaga Jovis ales aperto 

" Turbabat coelo ; nunc terras ordine longo 395 



AENEIDOS LIB. I 15 

" Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur. 

" Ut reduces illi ludunt strideritibiis alis, 

" Et coetu cinxere polum, cantusque dedere ; 

" Haud aliter puppesque tuae pubcsque tuoruin 

" Aut jjortum tenet, aut pleno subit ostia velo. 400 

« Perge mode- et, qua te ducit via, dirige gressum." 

Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit, 

Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice odorem 

Spiravere ; pedes vestis defluxit ad imos ; 

Et vera incessu patuit dea. Ille ubi matrem 405 

Agnovit, tali fugientem est voce secutus : 

" Quid natum toties, crudelis tu quoque, falsis 

" Ludis imaginibus 1 Cur dextrae jungere dextram 

" Non datur, ac veras audire et reddere voces ? " 

Talibus incusat, gressumque ad moenia tend it ; 410 

At Venus obscuro gradientes aere sepsit, 

Et multo nebulae circum dea fudit amictu, 

Cernere ne quis eos, neu quis contingere posset, 

Molirive moram, aut veniendi poscere causas. 

Ipsa Paplium sublimis abit, sedesque revisit 415 

Laeta suas, ubi templum illi, centumque Sabaeo 

Ture calent arae sertisque recentibus halant. 

Corripuere viam interea, qua semita monstrat ; 
Jamque aclscendebant collem, qui plurimus urbi 
Imminet, adversasque adspectat desuper arces. 420 

Miratur molem Aeneas, magalia quondam, 
Miratur portas strepitumque et strata viarum. 
Instant ardentes Tyrii, pars ducere muros 
MoLirique arcem et manibus sub vol ve re saxa, 
Pars opt are locum tecto et concludere sulco ; 425 

Jura magistratusque legunt sanctumque senatum ; 
Hie portus alii effodiunt ; hie alta theatri 
Fundamenta locant alii, immanesque columnas 
Rupibus excidunt, scenis decora alta futuris : 



16 AENELDOS LIB. I. 

Qualis apes acstate nova per florea rura 430 

Exercet sub sole labor, quum gentis aclultos 

Educunt fetus, aut quum liquentia mella 

Stipant et dulci distendunt nectare cellas, 

Aut onera accipiunt venientum, aut agmine facto 

Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibus arcent ; 435 

Fervet opus, redolentque tlrymo fragrantia mella. 

" fortunati, quorum jam moenia surgunt ! " 

Aeneas ait, et fastigia suspicit urbis. 

Infer t se septus nebula-mirabile dictu- 

Per medios, miscetque viris, neque cernitur ulli. 440 

Lucus in urbe fuit media, laetissimus umbra, 
Quo primum, jactati undis et turbine, Poeni 
Effodere loco signum, quocl regia Juno 
Monstrarat, caput acris equi : sic nam fore bello 
Egregiam et facilem victu per saecula gentem. 445 

Hie templum Junoni ingens Sidonia Dido 
Conclebat, donis opulentum et numine clivae, 
Aerea cui gradibus surgebant limina, nexaeque 
Aere trabes, foribus cardo stridebat abenis. 
Hoc primum in luco nova res oblata timorem 450 

Leniit, bic primum Aeneas sperare salutem 
Ausus, et afflictis melius confidere rebus : 
Namque sub ingenti lustrat dum singula templo, 
Keginam opperiens, dum, quae fortuna sit urbi, 
Artificumque manus inter se operumque laborem 455 

Miratur, videt Iliacas ex ordine pugnas 
Bellaque jam fama totum vulgata per orbem, 
Atridas Priamumque et saevum ambobus Acliillen. 
Constitit et lacrimans " Quis jam locus/' inquit " Acbate, 
u Quae regio in terris nostri non plena iaboris ? 460 

" En Priamus ! Sunt bic etiam sua praemia laudi ; 
" Sunt lacrimae rerum, et mentem mortalia tangunt. 
c: Solve metus : feret haec aliquam tibi fama salutem." 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 17 

Sic ait, atque animum pictura pascit inani, 

Multa geroens, largoque humectat numine vultum. 465 

Namque videbat, uti bellantes Peigama circurn 

Hac fugerent Graii, premeret Trojana juventus : 

Hac Phryges, instaret curru cristatus Achilles. 

Nee proeul hinc Khesi niveis tentoria velis 

Agnoscit lacrimans, primo quae prodita somno 470 

Tydides multa vastabat caede emeritus, 

Ardentesque avertit equos in castra, priusquam 

Pabula gustassent Trojae Xantliunique bibissent. 

Parte alia fugiens amissis Troilus armis, 

Infelix puer atque impar congressus Achilli, 475 

Fertur equis, curruque haeret resupinus inani, 

Lora tenens tamen : huic cervixque comaeque trabuntur 

Per terram, et versa pulvis inscribitur basta. 

Interea ad templum non aequae Palladis ibant 

Crinibus Iliades passis, peplumque ferebant, 480 

Suppliciter tristes et tunsae pectora palmis ; 

Diva solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat. 

Ter circuni Iliacos raptaverat Hectora muros 

Exanimumque auro corpus vendebat Achilles. 

Turn vero ingentem gemitum dat pectore ab irno, 485 

Ut spolia, ut currus, utque ipsurn corpus amici, 

Tendenternque manus Priamum conspexit inerrnes. 

Se quoque principibus permixtum agnovit Achivis, 

Eoasque acies et nigri Memnonis arma. 

Ducit Amazoniduni lunatis agmina peltis 490 

Penthesilea furens, mediisque in millibus arclet, 

A urea subnectens exsertae cingula mammae, 

Bellatrix, audetque viris concurrere virgo. 

Haec dum Dardrinio Aeneae miranda videntur, 
Dum stupet obtutuque haeret defixus in uno ; 495 

Regina ad templum, forma pulcherrima Dido, 
Incessit, magna juvenum stipante caterva. 



18 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

Qualis in Eurotae ripis aut per juga Cyntki 

Exercet Diana cboros, quani mille secntae 

Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades-illa pharetrarn 500 

Fert humero, gradiensque deas supereminet omnes ; 

Latonae taciturn pertentant gaudia pectus-; 

Talis erat Dido, talem se laeta ferebat 

Per raedios, instans operi regnisque futuris. 

Turn foribus divae ; media testudine ternpli, 505 

Septa armis ; solioque alte subnixa, resedit. 

Jura dabat legesque viris, operumque laborem 

Partibus aequabat justis aut sorte trabebat : 

Quurn subito Aeneas concursu accedere magno 

Anthea Sergestuinque videt forternque Cloanthum 510 

Teucrorurnque alios, ater quos aequore turbo 

Dispulerat penitusque alias avexerat oras. 

Obstupuit simul ipse, simul percussus Acbates 

Laetitiaque metuque : avidi conjungere dextras 

Ardebant; sed res animos incognita turbat. 515 

Dissimulant, et nube cava speculantur amicti, 

Quae fort una viris. classem quo litore linquant, 

Quid veniant cuncti : nam lecti navibus ibant, 

Orantes veniara, et templum clamore petebant. 

Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi ; 520 

Maximus Ilioneus placido sic pectore coepit : 

" regina, novam cui condere Jupiter urbem 

" Justitiaque cledit gentes frenare superbas, 

" Troes te miseri, ventis maria omnia vecti, 

" Oramus : probibe infandos a navibus ignes, 525 

" Parce pio generi et propius res adspice nostras. 

" Non nos aut ferro Libycos populare Penates 

" Yenimus, aut rapt as ad litora vertere praedas : 

u Non ea vis animo, nee tanta superbia victis. 

" Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt, 530 

u Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebae- 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 19 

" Oenotri coluere viri ; nunc fama, minores 

" Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem-: 

" Hie cursus fuit, 

" Quuru subito assurgens fluctu nimbosns Orion 535 

" In vada caeca tulit, penitusque procacibus Austris 

" Perque undas, superante salo, perque invia saxa 

" Dispulit : hue pauci vestris annavirnus oris. [morein 

" Quod genus hoc honiinum ? quaeve hunc tarn barbara 

" Permittit patria ? Hospitio prohibemur arenae ; 540 

" Bella cient, prirnaque vetant consistere terra ! 

" Si genus hurnanum et mortalia temnitis arma, 

" At sperate deos memores fandi atque nefandi. 

" Eex erat Aeneas nobis, quo justior alter. 

" Nee pietate fuit nee bello major et armis : 545 

" Quern si fata virum servant, si vescitur aura 

" Aetlieria neque adhuc crudelibus occubat umbris ; 

" Non inetus, officio nee te certasse priorem 

" Poeniteat. Sunt et Siculis regionibus urbes 

" Arvaque, Trojanoque a sanguine clarus Acestes. 550 

" Quassatam ventis liceat subducere classeru, 

" Et silvis aptare trabes et stringere remos : 

" Si datur Italiam sociis et rege recepto 

" Tendere, ut Italiam laeti Latiumque petamus ; 

" Sin absumta salus, et te, pater optime Teucrum, ^>55 

" Pontus habet Libyae, nee spes jam restat Iuli, 

" At freta Sicaniae saltern sedesque paratas, 

" Unde hue advecti, regemque petamus Acesten." 

Talibus Ilioneus ; cuncti simul ore fremebant 

Dardanidae. 5GC 

Turn breviter Dido, vultum demissa, profatur : 

" Solvite corde metum, Teucri, secludite curas. 

" Res dura et regni novitas me talia cogunt 

" Moliri et late fines custode tueri. 

* Quis genus Aeneadum, quis Trojae nesciat urbem 565 



20 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

" Virtutesque virosque aut tanti incendia belli ? 

" Non obtusa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni, 

" Nee tain aversus equos Tyria Sol jungit ab urbe. 

" Sen vos Hesperiam magnam Saturniaque arva, 

" Sivc Erycis fines regemque optatis Acesten, 570 

" Auxilio- tutos dimittam opibusque juvabo. 

" Vultis et his mecum pariter considere regnis : 

" Urbem quam statuo, vestra est : subducite naves ; 

" Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur. 

" Atque utinam rex ipse Noto compulsus eodem 575 

u Afforet Aeneas ! Equiclem per litora certos 

iC Dimittam et Libyae lustrare extrema jubebo, 

" Si quibus ejectus.silvis aut urbibus errat." 

His animum arrecti dictis, et fortis Achates 

Et pater Aeneas jamdudum erumpere nubem 580 

Ardebant. Prior Aenean compellat Achates: 

" Nate dea, quae nunc animo sententia surgit ? 

" Omnia tuta vides ; classem sociosque receptos ; 

" Unus abest, medio in fluctu quern vidimus ipsi 

" Submersum ; dictis respondent cetera matris." 585 

Vix ea fatus erat, quum circumfusa repente 

Scindit se nubes et in aethera purgat apertum. 

Restitit Aeneas, claraque in luce refulsit, 

Os humerosque deo similis : namque ipsa decoram 

Caesariem nato genetrix lumenque juventae 590 

Purpureum et laetos oculis afflarat honores, 

Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi tlavo 

Argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro. 

Turn sic regiuam alloquitur, cunctisque repente 

Improvisus ait : " Coram, quern quaeritis, adsum, 595 

u Troi'us Aeneas, Libycis ereptus ab undis. 

'* sola infandos Trojae miserata labores, 

" Quae nos, reliquias Danaum, terraeque marisquo 

'' Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus, omnium egenos, 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 21 

" Urbe, domo, socias : grates persolvere dignas 600 

" Noa opis est nostrae ; Dido, nee quidquid ubique est 

" Gentis Darclaniae, magnum quae sparsa per orbem, 

" Di tibi, si qua pios respectant numina, si quid 

6i Usquam justitia est et mens sibi censcia recti, 

6C Praemia digna ferant. Quae te tain laeta tulerunt 605 

" Saecula ? qui tanti talem genuere parentes ? 

a In freta dum fluvii current, dum montibus umbrae 

tc Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet ; 

" Semper linnos nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt, 

" Quae me cumque vocant terrae." Sic fatus, amicum 610 

Ilionea petit dextra, laevaque Serestum, 

Post alios, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloantbum. 

Obstupuit primo adspectu Sidonia Dido, 

Casu deinde viri tanto, et sic ore locuta est : 

" Quis te, nate dea, per tanta pericula casus 615 

u Insequitur ? quae vis immanibus applicat oris ? 

" Tune ille Aeneas, quern Dardanio Anchisae 

" Alma Yenus Phrygii genuit Simoentis ad undam? 

" Atque equidem Teucrum memini Sidona venire 

" Finibus expulsum patriis, nova regna petentem 62C 

" Auxilio Beli ; genitor turn Belus opimam 

ei Vastabat Cyprum, et victor dicione tenebat. 

" Tempore jam ex illo casus mihi cognitus urbis 

" Trojanae, nomenque tuum, regesque Pelasgi. 

" Ipse hostis Teucros insigni laude ferebat, 625 

" Seque or turn antiqua Teucrorum ab stirpe volebat. 

{ ' Quare agite, o tectis juvenes succedite nostris. 

" Me quoque per multos similis fortuna labores 

" Jactatam hac clemum voluit consistere terra : 

" Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco." 030 

Sic memorat, simul Aenean in regia ducit 

Tecta, simul divum templis indicit honorem. 

Nee minus interea sociis ad litora mittit 



22 AENEIDOS LIB. 1. 

Viginti tauros, magnorum "horrentia centum 

Terga suum, pingues centum cum matribus agnos, 635 

Munera laetitiamque dii. 

At domus interior regali splendida luxu 

Instruitur, mediisque parant convivia tectis : 

Arte laboratae vestes ostroque superbo, 

Ingens argentum mensis, caelataque in auro 64.0 

Fortia facta patrum, series longissima rerum 

Per tot ducta viros antiquae ab origine gentis. 

Aeneas-neque enim patrius consistere mentem 

Passus amor-rapidum ad naves praemittit Achaten ; 

Ascanio ferat haec, ipsumque ad moenia ducat : 645 

Omnis in Ascanio cari stat cura parentis. 

Munera praeterea Iliacis erepta ruinis 

Ferre jubet, pallam signis auroque rigenfcem ; 

Et circumtextum croceo velamen acantho, 

Ornatus Argivae Helenae, quos ilia Mycenis, 650 

Pergama quum peteret inconcessosque Hymenaeos, 

Extulerat, matris Ledae mirabile donum ; 

Praeterea sceptrum, Ilione quod gesserat olim, 

Maxima natarum Priami ; colloque monile 

Baccatum, et duplicem gemmis auroque coronam. 6^5 

Haec celerans iter ad naves tendebat Achates. 

At Cytherea novas artes ; nova pectore versat 
Consilia, ut faciem mutatus et ora Cupid o 
Pro dulci Ascanio veniat, donisque furentem 
[ncendat reginam atque ossibus implicet ignem : 660 

Quippe domum timet ambiguam Tyriosque bilingues. 
Urit atrox Juno ; et sub noctem cura recursat. 
Ergo his aligerum dictis affatur Amorem : 
" Nate, meae vires, mea magna potentia, solus. 
" Nate, patris summi qui tela Typhoia temnia, 665 

u Ad te confugio et supplex tua numina posco. 
" Frater ut Aeneas pelago tuus omnia circum 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 23 

" Litora jactetur odiis Junonis iniquae, 

" Nota tibi, et nostro doluisti saepe clolore 

" Hunc Phoenissa tenet Dido blandisque nioratur 670 

" Vocibus, et vereor, quo se Junonia vert ant 

" Hospitia : band tanto cessabit cardine reruni. 

" Quocirca capere ante dolis et cingere flarnma 

" Keginam meditor, ne quo se nurnine mutet, 

" Sed ruagno Aeneae mecum teneatur amore. 675 

" Qua facere id possis, nostram nunc accipe mentem : 

6i Regius accitu cari genitoris ad urbem 

" Sidoniam puer ire parat, mea maxima cura, 

" Dona ferens pelago et flammis restantia Trojae : 

" Hunc ego sopitum somno super alta Cythera 680 

" Aut super Idalium sacrata sede recondam, 

" Ke qua scire dolos mediusve occurrere possit ; 

" Tu faciem illius noctem non amplius unam 

" Falle dolo ; et notos pueri puer indue vultus, 

" Ut, quum te gremio accipiet laetissima Dido 685 

" Eegales inter mensas laticemque Lyaeum ; 

" Quum clabit amplexus atque oscula dulcia figet, 

" Occultum inspires ignem fallasque veneno." 

Paret Amor dictis carae genetricis, et alas 

Exuit, et gressu gaudens incedit Iuli. 690 

At Yenus Ascanio placidam per membra quietem 

Irrigate et fotum gremio dea tollit in altos 

Iclaliae lucos, ubi mollis amaracus ilium 

Floribus et dulci adspirans complectitur umbra. 

Jamque ibat, dicto parens, et dona Cupido 695 

Regia portabat Tyriis, duce laetus Acbate. 

Quum venit, aulaeis jam se regina superbis 

Aurea composuit sponcla mediamque locavit ; 

Jam pater Aeneas et jam Trojana juventus 

Conveniunt, stratoque super discumbitur ostro. 700 

Dant manibus famuli lymphas, Cereremque canistris 



24 AENEIDOS LIB. I. 

Expedient, tonsisque ferunt mantelia villis. 

Qninquaginta intus famulae, quibus orcline longo 

Cura penum struere et flamrais adolere Penates ; 

Centum alias totidenique pares aetate ministri, 705 

Qui dapibus mensas onerent et pocula ponant. 

Nee non et Tyrii per lirnina laeta frequentes 

Convenere, tons jussi discumbere pietis. 

Mirantur dona Aeneae, rnirantur Iuluin, 

Flagrantesque dei vultus sirnulataque verba 710 

Pallamque et pictum croceo velarnen acantho. 

Praecipue infelix, pesti devota futurae, 

Expieri mentern nequit ardescitque tuendo 

Phoenissa, et pariter puero donisque movetur. 

Ille ubi complexu Aeneae colloque pependit, 715 

Et magnum falsi implevit genitoris amorem, 

Eeginam petit. Haec oculio, liaec pectore toto 

Haeret et interdum gremio fovet, inscia Dido, 

Insideat quantus miserae deus. At memor ille 

Matris Acidaliae, paullatim abolere Sychaeuni 720 

Incipit, et vivo tentat praevertere amore 

Jam pridem resides animos desuetaque corda. 

Postquam prima quies epulis mensaeque remotae, 

Crateras magnos statuunt et vina coronant. 

Fit strepitus tectis, vocemque per ampla volutant 725 

Atria ; dependent lychni laquearibus aureis 

Ineensi, et noctem flammis funalia vincunt. 

Hie regina gravem gemmis auroque poposcit 

Implevitque mero pateram, quam Belus et omnes 

A Belo soliti ; turn facta silentia tectis : 730 

" Jupiter-hospitibus nam te dare jura loquuntur-, 

" Hunc laetum Tyriisque diem Trojaque profectis 

" Esse velis, nostrosque hujus meminisse minores! 

" Adsit laetitiae Bacchus dator, et bona Juno! 

" Et vos, o, coetum, Tyrii, celebrate faventes!" 735 



AENEIDOS LIB. I. 25 

Dixit, et in mensam laticmn libavit honorem, 
Priinaque, libato, suinmo tenus attigit ore, 
Turn Bitiae declit increpitans ; ille impiger liausit 
Spumanteni pateram, et pleno se proluit auro ; 
Post alii proceres. Citliara crinitus Iopas 740 

Personat aurata, docuit quern maxiinus Atlas, 
nic canit erranteni lunain solisque labores, 
Unde hominum genus et pecudes, unde imber et ignes, 
Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones, 
Quid tantum oceano properent se tinguere soles 745 

Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet. 
Ingeminant plausu Tyrii, Troesque sequuntur. 
Nee non et vario noctem serrnone trabebat 
Infelix Dido, iongurnque bibebat amorem, 
Multa super Priamo rogitans, super Hectore rnulta ; 750 
Nunc, quibus Aurorae venisset Alius armis, 
Nunc, quales Diomedis equi, nunc, quantus Achilles. 
' Inio age et a prima die, hospes, origine nobis 
" Insidias " inquit " Danaum, casusque tuorum, 
u Erroresque tuos : nam te jam septima portat T55 

" Omnibus errantem terris et fructibus aestas." 



P, VIRGILII MAROUIS' 

A E N E I D O 8 

LIBEE SECUNDUS. 



Coiiticuere omnes, intentique era tenebant. 

Inde toro pater Aeneas sic orsus ab alto : 

" Infandum, regina, jubes renovare dolorem, 

Trojanas ut opes et lamentabile regnum 

Eruerint Danai ; quaeque ipse miserrima vicli, 5 

Et quorum pars magna fui. Quis talia fando 

Myrmidonum Dolopumve aut duri miles Ulixi 

Temperet a lacrimis ? et jam nox humida coelo 

Praecipitat, suadentque cadentia sidera somnos. 

Sed si tantus amor casus cognoscere nostros 10 

Et breviter Trojae supremum audire laborem, 

Quamquam animus meminisse horret luctuque refugifc, 

Incipiam. Fracti bello fatisque repulsi 

Ductores Danaum, tot jam labentibus annis, 

Instar montis equum divina Palladis arte 15 

Aedificant, sectaque intexunt abiete costas ; 

Votum pro reditu simulant : ea fama vagatur. 

Hue delecta virum sortiti corpora furtim 

Includunt caeco lateri, penitusque cavernas 

Ingentes uterumque armato milite complent. 20 

Est in conspectu Tenedos ? notissima fama 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 27 

Insula, dives opum, Priami'dum regna manebant, 

Nunc tantum sinus et statio male fida carinis : 

Hue se provecti deserto in litore condunt. 

Nos abiisse rati et vento petiisse Mycenas. 25 

Ergo omnis longo solvit se Teucria luctu ; 

Panduntur portae : juvat ire et Dorica castra- 

Desertosqufe viderc locos litusque relicturn. 

Hie Dolopum manus, hie saevus tendebat Achilles ; 

Classibus hie locus, hie acie certare solebant. 30 

Pars stupet innuptae donum exitiale Minervae, 

Et molem mirantur equi. Primusque Thyrnoetes 

Duci intra rnuros hortatur et arce locari, 

Sive dolo, seu jam Trojae sic fata ferebant.- 

At Capys, et quorum melior sententia menti, 35 

Ant pelago Danaum. insidias suspectaque dona 

Praecipitare jubent subjectisque urere flammis, 

Aut terebrare cavas uteri et tentare iatebras. 

Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus. 

Primus ibi ante omnes, magna comitante caterva, 40 

Laocoon ardens summa decurrit ab arce, 

Et procul : " miseri, quae tanta insania, cives ? 

" Creditis avectos hostes, aut ulla putatis 

ic Dona carere dolis Danaum ? sic notus Ulixes ? 

u Aut hoc inclusi ligno occultantur Achivi, 45 

" Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina muros, 

" Inspectura domos venturaque desuper urbi, 

" Aut aliquis latet error. Equo ne credite, Teucri. 

" Quidquid id est, timeo Danaos et dona ferentes." 

Sic fatus, validis ingentem viribus hastam 50 

In latus in que feri curvam compagibus alvum 

Contorsit. Stetit ilia tremens, uteroque recusso 

Insonuere cavae gemi turn que cledere cavernae ; 

Et, si fata deum, si mens non laeva fuisset, 

Impulerat ferro Argolicas foedare Iatebras, 55 



28 A.ENEIDOS LIB. II. 

Trojaque nunc stares Priamique arx alta maneres ! 

Ecce, manus juvenem interea post terga revinctum 
Pastores rnagno ad regem clamore trahebant 
Dardanidae, qui se ignotum venientibus ultro, 
Hoc ipsum ut strueret Trojarnque aperiret Achivis, 60 
Obtulerat, Mens animi atque in utrumque paratus, 
Seu versare dolos seu certae occumbere morti. 
Unclique visendi studio Trojana juventus 
Circumfusa ruit, certantque iiiudere capto. 
Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno 65 

Disce omnes. 

Nam que ut conspectu in medio turbatus, inermis, 
Constitit atque oculis Phiygia agmina circuraspexit, 
" Heu, quae nunc tellus," inquit, "quae me aequora possunt 
" Accipere, aut quid jam misero mihi clenique restat, 70 
" Cui neque apud Danaos usquam locus, et super ipsi 
" Dardanidae infensi poenas cum sanguine poscunt ? " 
Quo gemitu conversi animi, compressus et omnis 
Impetus. Hortamur fari, quo sanguine cretus, 
Quidve ferat ; raemoret, quae sit fiducia capto. 75 

Ille haec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur : 
" Cuncta equidem tibi, rex, fuerit quodcumque, fatebor 
" Vera" inquit, " neque me Argolica de gente negabo : 
if Hoc primum ; nee, si miserum Fortuna Sinonem 
" Finxit, vanum etiam mendacemque improba finget. 80 
" Fando aliquod si forte tuas pervenit ad aures 
" Belidae nomen Palamedis et inclyta fama 
" Gloria, quern falsa sub proditione Pelasgi 
" Insontem infando indicio, quia bella vetabat, 
" Demisere neci, nunc cassum lumine lugent . 85 

(< Illi me comitem et consanguinitate propinquum 
" Pauper in arma pater prirnis hue misit ab annis. 
" Bum stabat regno incolumis regumque vigebat 
" Conciliis, et nos aliquod nomenque decusque 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 29 

" Gessimus. Invidia postquain pellacis Ulixi- 90 

u Haud ignota loquor-superis concessit ab oris, 
" Afflictus vitam in tenebris luctuque trabebam, 
" Et casum insontis mecum indignabar amici. 
" Nee tacui demens, et me, fors si qua tulisset, 
" Si patrios umquam remeassem victor ad Argos, 95 

" Promisi ultorem, et verbis odia aspera movi. 
" Hinc rnihi prima mali labes ; hinc semper Ulixef 
" Criminibus terrere novis, bine spargere voces 
" In vulgum ambiguas, et quaerere conscius arm a. 
" Nee requievit enim, donee Calcbante ministro... 100 

" Sed quid ego baec autem nequidquam ingrata revolvo ? 
" Quidve moror, si omnes uno ordine babetis Acbivos, 
" Idque audire sat est ? Jamdudum sumite poenas : 
" Hoc Itbacus velit, et magno mercentur Atridae." 
Turn vero ardemus scitari et quaerere causas, 105 

Ignari scelerum tantorum artisque Pelasgae. 
Prosequitur pavitans, et flcto pectore fatur : 
" Saepe fugam Danai Troja cupiere relicta 
" Moliri et longo fessi discedere bello ; 
" Fecissentque utinam ! Saepe illos aspera ponti 110 

" Interclusit hiems, et terruit Auster euntes ; 
■" Praecipue, quum jam bic trabibus contextus acernis 
" Staret equus, toto sonuerunt aetbere nimbi. 
" Suspensi Eurypylum scitantem oracula Phoebi 
" Mittimus; isque adytis baec tristia dicta reportat : 115 
" i Sanguine placastis ventos et virgine caesa, 
" i Quum primum Iliacas Danai venistis ad oras : 
" ■ Sanguine quaerendi reditus, animaque litandum 
" ' Argolica/ Yulgi quae vox ut venit ad aures, 
' Obstupuere animi, gelidusque per ima cucurrit 120 

" Ossa tremor, cui fata parent, quern poscat Apollo. 
'' Hie Ithacus vatem magno Calchanta tumultu 
" Protrabit in medios ; quae sint ea numina divum, 



30 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

" Flagitat : et mihi jam multi crudele canebant 

" Artificis scelus, et taciti ventura videbant. 125 

" Bis quinos silet ille dies, tectusque recusat 

" Prodere voce sua quemquam aut opponere morti; 

" Vix tandem magnis Ithaci clamoribus actus, 

" Composite- rumpit vocem et me destinat arae. 

" Assensere omnes, et, quae sibi quisque timebat, 1 30 

" Unius in miseri exitium conversa tulere. 

" Jamque dies infanda aderat : mihi sacra parari, 

" Et salsae fruges, et circurn tempora vittae. 

" Eripui-fateor-leto me et vincula rapi, 

" Limosoque lacu per noctem obscurus in ulva 135 

(; Delitui, dam vela, darent si forfce, dedissent. 

" Nee mihi jam patriam antiquam spes ulla videndi, 

" Nee dulces natos exoptatumque parentem ; 

" Quos illi fors et poenas ob nostra reposcent 

" Effugia, et culpam hanc miserorum morte piabunt. 140 

" Quod te per superos et conscia numina veri, 

" Per, si qua est, quae restet adhuc mortalibus usquam, 

" Intemerata fides, oro, miserere laborum 

u Tantorum ; miserere animi non digna ferentis." 

His lacrimis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultro. 145 

Ipse viro primus manicas atque arta levari 

Vinela jubet Priamus, dictisque ita fatur amicis : 

tc Quisquis es, amissos hinc jam obliviscere Graios : 

" Noster eris; mihique haec edissere vera roganti; 149 

<l Quo molem hanc immanis equi statuere ? quis auctor ? 

" Quidve petunt ? quae religio, aut quae machina belli ?" 

Dixerat. Ille, dolis instructus et arte Pelasga, 

Sustulit exutas vinclis ad sidera palmas : 

" Vos, aeterni ignes, et non violabile vestrum 

" Testor numen," ait, " vos, arae ensesque nefandi, 1 ^ 

" Quos fugi, vittaeque deum, quas hostia gessi: 

' c Fas mihi G-raiorum sacrata resolvere jura, 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 31 

*' Fas odisse viros atque omnia ferre sub auras, 

" Si qua tegunt, teneor patriae nee legibus ullis 

" Tu raodo promissis maneas, servataque serves, 16 

" Troja, ficlem, si vera ferani, si magna repenclam. — 

" Omnis spes Danaiim et coepti fiducia belli 

i{ Palladis auxiliis semper stetit. Impius ex quo 

" Tydides sed enim scelerumque inventor Ulixes, 

"■Fatale aggressi sacrato avellere templo 165 

" Palladium, caesis summae custodibus arcis, 

" Corripuere sacram effigiem, manibusque cruentis 

" Virgineas ausi divae contingere vittas, 

" Ex illo fluere ac retro sublapsa referri 

" Spes Danaum, fractae vires, aversa deae mens, 170 

" Nee dubiis ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris : 

" Yix positum castris simulacrum ; arsere coruseae 

" Luminibus flammae arrectis, salsusque per artus 

" Sudor iit, terque ipsa solo-mirabile dictu- 

" Emicuit, parmamque ferens hastamque trementem. 175 

" Ex templo tentanda fuga canit aequora Calchas, 

" Nee posse Argolicis exscindi Pergama telis, 

" Omina ni repetant Argis, numenque reducant, 

" Quod pelago et cur vis secum avexere carinis. 

a Et nunc quod patrias vento petiere Mjcenas, 180 

" Arma deosque parant comites, pelagoque remenso 

" Improvisi aderunt. Ita digerit omina Calchas. 

u Hanc pro Palladio, moniti, pro numine laeso 

" Effigiem statuere, nefas quae triste piaret. 

" Hanc tamen immensam Calchas attollere molem 185 

" Koboribus textis coeloque educere jussit, 

;f Ne recipi portis aut dtici in moenia possit, 

" Neu po])ulum antiqua sub religione tueri. 

" Nam si vestra manus violasset dona Minervae, 

*' Turn magnum exitium-quod di prius omen in ipsum 190 

i( Convertant !- Priami imperio Phrygibusque futurum : 



32 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

;c Sin rnanibus vestris vestram adscendisset in urbem, 
" Ultro Asiani magno Pclopea ad nioenia hello 
" Venturam, et nostros ea fata manere nepotes." 
Talibus insidiis perjurique arte Sinonis 195 

Credita res, captique dolis lacrimisque coactis. 
Quos neque Tydides, nee Larissaeus Achilles, 
Non anni donmere decern, non mille carinae. 

yjlic aliud rnajus miseris multoque tremendurn 
Gbjicitur magis, atque improvida pectora turbat. 200 

Lao-coon, ductus Neptuno sorte sacerdos, 
Solemnes taurum ingentem rnactabat ad aras. 
Ecce autem gemini a Tenedo tranquilla per alta- 
Horresco referens-immensis orbibus angues 
Incumbunt pelago, pariterque acl litora tendunt : 205 

Pectora quorum inter fluctus arrecta jubaeque 
Sanguineae superant undas, pars cetera pontum 
Pone legit sinuatque inimensa volumine terga. 
Fit sonitus spumante salo. Jamque arva tenebant, 
Arclentesque oculos suffecti sanguine et igni, 210 

Sibila lambebant Unguis vibrantibus ora. 
Diffugirnus visu exsangues. Illi agmine certo 
Laocoonta petunt, et prirnuni parva duorum 
Corpora natorurn serpens amplexus uterque 
Implicat, et niiseros morsu depascitur artus ; 215 

Post ipsum auxilio subeuntem ac tela ferentern 
Corripiunt, spirisque ligant ingentibus, et jam 
Bis medium amplexi, bis collo squamea circum 
Terga dati, superant capite et cervicibus altis. 
Ille simul manibus tendit divellere nodos, 220 

Perfusus sanie vittas atroque veneno, 
Clamores simul horrendos ad sidera tollit : 
Quales mugitus, fugit quum saucius aram 
Taurus et incertam excussit cervice securim 
At gemini lapsu delubra ad summa dracones 225 



AENE1D0S LIB. II. 33 

Effugiunt, saevaeque petunt Tritonidis arcem, 

Sub pedibusque cleae clipeique sub orbe teguntur. 

Turn vero tremefacta novus per pectora cunctis 

Insinuat pavor; et scelus expendisse merentem 

Laocoonta ferunt, sacrum qui cuspide robur 230 

Laeserit et tergo scelerataru intorserit hastam. 

Ducendum ad eedes simulacrum, orandaque divae 

Nuniina conclamant. 

Dividimus muros et moenia pandimus urbis. 

Accingunt omnes operi, pedibusque rotarum 235 

Subjiciunt lapsus, et stuppea vincula collo 

Intendunt. Scandit fatalis machina muros, 

Feta armis ; pueri circum innuptaeque puellae 

Sacra canunt, funemque manu contingere gaudeut ; 

Ilia subit y mediaeque niinans illabitur urbi. 240 

patria, o divum domus Ilium, et inclyta bello 

Mosnia Dardanidum ! quater ipso in limine portae 

Substitit, atque utero sonitum quater arma dedere ; 

Instamus tamen immemores caecique furore, 

Et monstrum infelix sacrata sistimus arce. 245 

Tunc etiam fatis aperit Cassandra futuris 

Ora ? dei jussunon umquam credita Teucris. 

Nos delubra deum miseri, quibus ultimus esset 

Ille dies, festa velamus fronde per urbsm. 

Vertitur interea coelum, et ruit oceano nox, 250 

Involvens umbra magna terramque polumque 
Myrmidonumque doles ; fusi per moenia Teucri 
Conticuere : sopor fessos complectitur artus. 
Et jam Argiva" phalanx instructis navibus ibat 
A Tenedo, tacitae per arnica silentia lunae 255 

Litora nota petens, flammas quum regia puppis 
Extulerat, fatisque deum defensus iniquis 
Inclusos utero Danaos et pinea furtim 
Laxat claustra Sinon. Illos patefactus ad auras 



34 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

Redclit equus, laetique cavo se robore promunt 260 

Thessandrus Sthenelusque duces et dirus Ulixes, 
Demissum lapsi per funem, Acamasque Thoasque, 
Pelidesque Neoptolemus, primusque Machaon, 
Et Menelaus, et ipse doli fabricator Epeos. 
Invadunt urbem sorano vinoque sepultam ; 2f>5 

Caeduntur vigiles, portisque patentibus omnes 
Accipiunt socios at que agmina conscia jungunt. 

Tempus erat, quo prima quies mortalibus aegris 
Incipit, et dono divtirn gratissima serpit : 
In somnis, ecce, ante oculos maestissimus Hector 270 
Visus adesse mihi ; largosque effundere fletus, 
Raptatus bigis, ut quondam, aterque cruento 
Pulvere, perque pedes trajectus lora tumentes. 
Hei mihi, qualis erat ! quantum mutatus ab illo 
Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli, 275 

Vel Daeaum Phrygios jaculatus puppibus ignes ! 
Squalentem barbam et concretos sanguine crines, 
Vulneraque ilia gerens, quae circum plurima muros 
Accepit patrios. Ultro flens ipse videbar 
Cornpellare virum et maestas expromere voces TT 280 
" lux Dardaniae, spes o fidissima Teucrum, 
" Quae tantae tenuere morae ? quibus Hector ab oris 
" Exspectate venis ? ut te post multa tuorum 
" Funera, post varios bominumque urbisque labores 
" Defessi adspicimus ? quae caussa indigna serenos 285 
" Foedavit vultus, aut cur haec vulnera cerno ?" 
Ille nihil, nee me quaerentem vana moratur, 
Sed graviter gemitus imo de pectore ducens, 
{i Heu fuge, nate dea, teque bis " ait " eripe flammis. 
u Host-is habet muros ; ruit alta a culmine Troja. 29C 
11 Sat patriae Priamoque datum. Si Pergama dextra 
u Defendi possent ; etiam bac defensa fuissent. 
u Sacra suosque tibi commendat Troja Penates : 



AEXEIDOS LIB. II. 35 

u Hos cape fatoruin coinites, his raoenia quaere, 
" Magna pererrato statues quae denique ponto." 295 

Sic ait, et manibus vittas Yestamque potentem 
Aeternumque adytis effert penetralibus ignem. 

Diverso interea niiscentur moenia luctu, 
Et magis atque magis, quamquani secreta parentis 
Anchisae clomus arboribusque obtecta recessit, 300 

Clarescunt sonitus, armorumque ingruit horror. 
Excutior somno, et summi fastigia tecti 
Adscensu supero, atque arrectis auribus adsto : 
In segeteni veluti quum flamma furentibus Austris 
Inciclit, aut rapidus montano flumine torrens 305 

Sternit agros, sternit sata laeta boumque labores, 
Praecipitesque trahit silvas ; stupet inscius alto 
Accipiens sonitum saxi de vertice pastor. 
Turn vero manifesta fides, Danaumque patescunt 
Insidiae : jam Deiphobi dedit ampla ruinam 310 

Vulcano superante domus, jam proximus ardet 
Ucalesxm, Si2:ea io:ni freta lata relucent ; 
Exoritur clamorque virum clangorque tubarum. 
Arma amens capio ; nee sat rationis in armis, 
Sed glomerare manum bello et concurrere in arcem 315 
Cum sociis ardent animi : furor iraque mentem 
Praecipitant, pulchrumque mori succurrit in armis. 
Ecce autem telis Panthus elapsus Achivum, 
Pan thus Othryacles, arcis Phocbique sacerdos, 
Sacra manu victosque deos parvumque nepotem 320 

Ipse trahit, cursuque amens acl limina tendit. 
" Quo res summa loco, Panthu ? quam prendimus arcem ? w 
Vix ea fatus eram, gemitu quum talia reddit : 
iC Venit summa dies et ineluctabile tempus 
" Dardaniae. Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium et ingsns 325 
" Gloria Teucrorum : ferus omnia Jupiter Argos 
' f Transtulit, incensa Danai dominantur in urbe. 



36 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

iC Arduus armatos mediis in moenibus adstans 

" F undit equus, vie torque Sinon incendia miseet 

" Insultans ; portis alii bipatentibus adsunt, 330 

" Millia quot magnis umquarn venere Mycenis ; 

" Obsedere alii telis angusta viarum 

ci Oppositi ; stat ferri acies mucrone corusco 

" Stricta, parata neci ; vix primi proelia tentant 

c£ Portaruin vigiles, et caeco Marte resistunt." 335 

Talibus Otbryadae dictis et numine divtini 
In flammas et in arma feror, quo tristis Erinys, 
Quo fremitus vocat et sublatus ad aethera clamor. 
Addunt se socios Khipeus et maximus armis 
Epytus, oblati per lunam, Hypanisque Dy masque, 340 
Et lateri agglomerant nostro, juvenisque Coroebus 
Mygdonides-illis ad Trojam forte diebus 
Venerat, insano Cassandrae incensus amore, 
Et gener auxilium Priamo Phrygibusque ferebat, 
Infelix, qui non sponsae praecepta furentis 345 

Audierit-. 

Quos ubi confertos audere in proelia vidi ; 
Incipio super bis : u Juvenes, fortissima frustra 
" Pectora, si vobis audentem extrema cupido 
" Certa sequi-quae sit rebus fortuna, vicletis : 350 

" Excessere omnes adytis arisque relictis 
" Di, quibus imperium hoc steterat ; succurritis urbi 
" Incensae- ; moriamur et in media arma ruamus. 
" Una salus victis nullam sperare salutem." 
Sic animis juvenum furor additus : inde, lupi ceu 355 
Raptores atra in nebula, quos improba ventris 
Exegit caecos rabies, catulique relicti 
Faucibus exspectant siccis, per tela, per liostes 
Vadimus baud dubiam in mortem, mediaeque tenemus 
Urbis iter. Nox atra cava circumvolat umbra. 360 

Quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fando 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 37 

Explicet, aut possit lacrimis aequare labores ? 
Urbs antiqua ruit, rnultos dominata per annos ; 
Plurima perque vias sternuntur inertia passim 
Corpora, perque doinos et religiosa deorum 365 

Limina. Nee soli poenas dant sanguine Teucri ; 
Quondam etiam victis redit in praecordia virtus, 
Victoresque cadunt Danai. Crudelis ubique 
Luctus, ubique pavor et plurima mortis imago. 

Primus se Danaum, magna comitante caterva, 370 
Androgeos obfert nobis, socia agmina credens 
Inscius, atque ultro verbis compellat amicis : 
" Festinate, viri ! Nam quae tarn sera moratur 
" Segnities ? Alii rapiunt incensa feruntque 
" Pergama ; vos celsis nunc primum a navibus itis ? ' 375 
Dixit, et extemplo-neque enim responsa dabantur 
Fida satis-sensit medios delapsus in liostes. 
Obstupuit, retroque pedem cum voce repressit. 
Improvisum aspris veluti qui sentibus anguem 
Pressit humi nitens, trepidusque repente refugit 380 

Attollentem iras et caerula colla tumentem ; 
Haud secus Androgeos visu tremefactus abibat. 
Irruimus densis et circumfundimur armis, 
Ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos 
Sternimus : adspirat primo fortuna labori. 385 

Atque hie successu exsultans animisque Coroebus 
'"' socii, qua prima " inquit " fortuna salutis 
" Monstrat iter, quaque ostendit se dextra, sequamur. 
u Mutemus clipeos, Danaumque insignia nobis 
" Aptemus. Dolus, an virtus, quis in hoste requirat ? 390 
'* Arma dabunt ipsi." Sic fatus, deinde comantem 
\ndrogei galeam clipeique insigne decorum 
[nduitur, laterique Argivum accommodat ensem. 
Hoc Rhipeus, hoc ipse Dymas omnisque juventus 
Laeta facit : spoliis se quisque recentibus armat. 395 



38 AENELDOS LIB. II. 

Vadiinus immixti Danais haud numine nostro, 

Multaque per caecam congressi proelia noctem 

Coiiserinms, multos Danaum demittimus Oreo. 

Diffugiunt alii ad naves ; et litora cursu 

Fida petunt ; pars ingentem formicline turpi 100 

Scandunt rursus equuin, et nota conduntur in alvo 

Heu nihil invitis fas queroquaro. Mere divis ! 

Ecce trahebatur passis Priarneia virgo 

Crinibus a templo Cassandra adytisque Minervae, 

Ad coelum tenclens ardentia luraina frustra, 4.0/5 

Lumina ; nam teneras arcebant vincula palmas. 

Non tulit banc speciem furiata rnente Coroebus, 

Et sese medium injecit periturus in agmen : 

Conseqirimur cuncti et den sis incurrimus armis. 

Hie primum ex alto delubri culmine telis 410 

Nostrorum obruimur, oriturque miserrima caedes 

Armorum facie et Graiarum errore jubarum. 

Tain Danai gemitu atque ereptae virginis ira 

Undique collecti invaduntj acerrimus Ajax, 

Et gemini Atridae, Dolopumque exercitus omnis : 415 

Adversi rupto ceu quondam turbine venti 

Connigunt Zephyrusque Notusque et laetus Eois 

Eurus equis ; striclunt silvae ; saevitque tridenti 

Spumeus atque imo ISTereus ciet aequora fundo. 

Illi etiam, si quos obscura nocte per umbram 420 

Fudimus insidiis totaque agitavimus urbe, 

Apparent^ primi clipeos mentitaque tela 

Agnoscunt, atque ora sono discordia signant. 

Ilicet obruimur numero ; primusque Coroebus 

Penelei dextra divae armipotentis acl aram 425 

Procumbit ; cadit et Kkipeus, justissimus unus 

Qui fuit in Teucris et servantissimus aequi : 

Dis aliter visum ; pereunt Hypanisque Dymasque, 

Connxi a sociis ; nee te tua plurima 3 Panthu, 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 39 

Labentem pietas nee Apollinis infala texit. 430 

Iliaci cineres et flamtna extrema nieorum, 
Testor, in occasu vestro nee tela nee ullas 
Vitavisse vices Danaum, et, si fata fuissent, 
Ut caderero, mernisse manu. Divellinmr inde : 
Iph.it us et Felias mecum, quorum Iphitus aevo 435 

Jam gravior, Pelias et vulnere tardus Ulixi ; 
Protinus ad sedes Priami clamore vocati. 
d Hie vero ingentem pugnam, ceu cetera nusquain 
Bella forent, nulli tota morerentur in urbe, 
Sic Martem indomitum Danaosque ad tecta ruentes 440 
Cernimus, obsessumque acta testudine limen. 
Haerent parietibus scalae, postesque sub ipsos 
Nituntur gradibus, clipeosque ad tela sinistris 
Protecti objiciunt, prensant fastigia dextris. 
Dardanidae contra turres ac tecta domorum 445 

Culmina convellunt : his se ; quando ultima cernunt, 
Extrema jam in morte parant defendere telis, 
Auratasque trabes, veterum decora alta parentum, 
Devolvunt ; alii strictis mucronibus imas 
Obsedere fores : has servant agmine denso. 450 

Instaurati animi, regis succurrere tectis, 
Auxilioque levare viros ; vimque acldere victis. 
Limen erat caecaeque fores et pervius usus 
Tectorum inter se Priami, postesque relicti 
A tergOj infelix qua se, clum regna manebant, 455 

Saepius Andromache fene incomitata solebat 
Ad soceros, et avo puerum Astyanacta trahebat. 
Evado ad summi fastigia culminis, uncle 
Tela manu miseri jactabant irrita Teucri. 
Turrim, in praecipiti stantem summisque sub astra 460 
Eductam tectis, unde omnis Troja videri 
Ed Danaum solitae naves et Achaica castra, 
.\ggressi ferro circum, qua summa labantes 



10 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

Juucturas tabulata dabant, convellimus altis 

Sedibus impulim usque : ea lapsa repente ruinani 4G5 

Cum sonitu trahit et Danaum super agmina late 

Incidit. Ast alii subeunt, nee saxa nee ullum 

Telorum interea cessat genus. 

Yestibulum ante ipsum primoque in limine Pyrrhus 

Exsultat, telis et luce coruscus ahena : - 470 

Qualis ubi in lucem coluber mala gramina pastus, 

Frigida sub terra tumidum quern bruma tegebat, 

Nunc positis novus exuviis nitidusque juventa, 

Lubrica convolvit sublato pectore terga, - 

Arduus ad solem, et linguis micat ore trisulcis. 475 

Una ingens Periphas et equorum agitator Ackillis, 

Aimiger Automedon, una omnis Scyria pubes 

Succedunt tecto, et flammas ad culmina jactant. 

Ipse inter primes correpta dura bipenni 

Limina perrumpit, postesque a cardine vellit 480 

Aeratos ; jamque excisa trabe firma cavavit 

Robora, et ingentem lato dedit ore fenestram. 

Apparet domus intus, et atria longa patescunt ; 

Apparent Priami et veterum penetralia regum, 

Armatosque vident stantes in limine primo. 485 

At domus interior gemitu miseroque tumultu 

Miscetur, penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes 

Femineis ululant, ferit aurea sidera clamor ; 

Turn pavidae tectis matres ingentibus errant, 

Amplexaeque tenent postes atque oscula figunt. 490 

Instat vi patria Pyrrhus ; nee claustra neque ipsi 

Custodes sufferre valent: labat ariete crebro 

Janua, et emoti procumbunt cardine postes. 

Fit via vi : rumpunt aditus, primosque trucidant 

Immissi Danai, et late loca milite complent. 495 

Non sic, aggeribus ruptis quum spumeus amnis 

Exiit oppositasque evicit gurgite moles, 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 41 

Fertur in arva furens cumulo, camposque per omnes 
Cum stabulis armenta trahit. Vidi ipse furentem 
Oaede Neoptolemurn geminosque in limine Atridas ; 500 
Vidi Hecubam centumque minis, Priamumque per aras 
Sanguine foedantem, quos ipse sacraverat, ignes. 
Quinquaginta illi thalami, spes tanta nepotum, 
Barbarico postes auro spoliisque superbi, 
Procubuere ; tenent Danai, qua deficit ignis. 505 

Forsitan et, Priami fuerint quae fata, requiras. 
Urbis uti captae casum convulsaque vidit 
Limina tectorum et medium in penetralibus bostem, 
Anna diu senior desueta trementibus aevo 
Circumdat nequidquam humeris, et inutile ferrum 510 
Cingitur, ac densos fertur moriturus in hostes. 
Aedibus in mediis nudoque sub aetheris axe 
In gens ara fuit, juxtaque veterrima laurus, 
Incumbens arae atque umbra complexa Penates : 
Hie Hecuba et natae nequidquam aitaria circum, 515 
Praecipites atra ceu tempestate columbae, 
Condensae et divum amplexae simulacra sedebant. 
Ipsum autem sumtis Priamum juvenalibus armis 
Ut vidit, " Quae mens tam dira, miserrime conjux, 
" Impulit bis cingi telis, aut quo ruis ?" inquit. 520 

" Non tali auxilio nee defensoribus istis 
" Tempus eget ; non, si ipse meus nunc afforet Hector. 
" Hue tandem concede : liaec ara tuebitur omnes, 
" Aut moriere simul/' Sic ore effata, recepit 
Ad sese et sacra longaevum in sede locavit. 525 

Ecce autem elapsus Pyrrhi de caede Polites, 
Unus natorum Priami, per tela, per hostes 
Porticibus longis fugit, et vacua atria lustrat 
Saucius ; ilium ardens infesto vulnere Pyrrhus 
Insequitur, jam jamquemanu tenet et premit basta ; 530 
Ut tandem ante oculos evasit et ora parent um. 



42 aeneidos lib. ii. 

Concidit ac multo vitam cum sanguine fudit. 
Hie Priamus, quamquam in media jam morte tenetur, 
Kon tarn en abstinuit, nee voci iraeque pepercit ; 
" At tibi pro scelere/' exclamat," pro talibus ausis 535 
" Di ; si qua est coelo pietas, quae talia curet, 
" Persolvant grates dignas et praemia redd ant 
" Debita, qui nati coram me cernere letum 
" Fecisti et patrios foedasti funere vultus. 
" At non ille ; satum quo te mentiris, Achilles 540 

" Talis in hoste fuit Priamo, sed jnra fidemque 
" Supplicis erubuit, corpusque exsangue sepulcro 
" Reddidit Hectoreum, meque in mea regna remisit." 
Sic fatus senior, telumque imbelle sine ictu 
Conjecit, rauco quod protinus aere repulsum 545 

Et summo clipei nequiclquam umbone pependit. 
Cui Pyrrhus : " Keferes ergo baec et nuntius ibis 
" Pelidae genitori : illi mea tristia facta 
" Degeneremque Neoptoiemum narrare memento. 
" ISTunc morere." Hoc dicens, altaria ad ipsa trementem 550 
Traxit et in multo lapsantem sanguine nati, 
Implicuitque comam laeva, dextraque coruscum 
Extulit ac lateri capulo tenus abclidit ensem. 
Haec finis Priami fatorum ; bic exitus ilium 
Sorte tulit, Trojam incensam et prolapsa videntem 555 
Pergaroa, tot quondam populis terrisque superbum 
Regnatorem Asiae : jacet ingens litore truncus, 
Avulsumque bumeris caput et sine nomine corpus. 
At me turn primum saevus circumstetit horror. 
Obstupui : subiit cari genitoris imago ; 560 

Ot regem aequaevum crudeli vulnere vidi 
Vitam exhalantem ; subiit deserta Creiisa 
Et direpta domus et parvi casus Iuli. 
Respicio et, quae sit me circum copia ; lustro. 
Deseruere omnes defessi, et corpora saltn 565 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 43 

Ad terrain misere ant ignibus aegra dedere. 

[Jamque adeo super unus erani, quum limina Testae 

Servantern et tacitam secreta in sede latentom 

Tyndarida aclspicio : dant clara incendia lucem 

Erranti passiinque oculos per cuncta ferenti. 570 

Ilia sibi infestos eversa ob Pergama Teucros, 

Et poenas Danaurn et deserti conjugis iras 

Praemetuens, Trojae et patriae communis ftrinys. 

Abdiderat sese atque aris invisa sedebat. 

Exarsere ignes ammo, subit ira cadentem 575 

Ulcisci patriam et sceleratas sumere poenas. 

" Scilicet lmec Spartam incolumis patriasque Kyeena? 

" Adspiciet, partoque ibit regina triumpho, 

" Conjugiumque domumque patres natosque videbi: ? 

" Iliadum turba et Phrygiis comitata ministris ? 580 

" Occident ferro Priamus, Troja arserit igni, 

" Dardanium toties suclarit sanguine litus ? 

^ ISTon ita : namque etsi nullum memorabile nomen 
" Feminea in poena est nee liabet victoria laudem, 
" Exstinxisse nefas tamen et sumsisse merentis 585 

" Laudabor poenas, animumque explesse juvabit 
" TJltricis tlammae et cineres satiasse meorum." 
Talia jactabam et furiata mente ferebar ;] 
Quum mibi se, non ante oculis tarn clara. videndanr 
Obtulit et pura per noctem in luce refulsit 590 

Alma parens, confessa dearn, qualisque videri ' 
Coelicolis et quanta solet, clextraque prebensum 
Continuit ; roseoque baec insuper addidit ore : 

~~" c Nate, quis indomitas tantus dolor excitat iras ? 
" Quid furis, aut quonam nostri tibi cura recessit ? 595 
" Non prius adspicies, ubi fessum aetate parentem 
iC Liqueris Anchisen ; superet conjuxne Creiisa 
ic Ascaniusque puer, quos omnes undique Graiae 
u Circum errant acies, et, ni mea cura resistat, 



14 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

li Jam flaramae tulerkit inimicus et haus£rit ensis. GOO 
" Non tibi Tyndaridis ^acies invisa Lacaenae 
'"' Culpatusve Paris, divum inclementia, divum, 
c Has evertit opes sternitque a culmine Trojam. 
' Adspice-nainque omnera, quae nunc pbducta tuenti 
' Mortales hebetat visus tibi et humida circum . 605 

5 flaligat, nubem eripiam : tu ne qua parentis 
c Jussa time, neu praeceptis parere recusa !-, 
i Hie ubi disjecta's moles avulsa'que saxis 
i Saxa vides mixtoque undantem pulvere fumum, 
1 Neptuniis muros magnoque emota tridenti 610 

4 Fundamenta quatit, totamqpe a sedibus urbem 
c Emit ; hie Juno Scaeas saevissima portas 
1 Prima tenet, sociumque furens a navibus agm'en 
' Ferro accincta vocat. 

c Jam summas araes Tritonia, respice, Pallas 615 

i Insedit, nimbo effulgens et Gorgone saeva ; 
1 Ipse pater Danais animos viresque secundas 
' Sufficit, ipse Deos in Dardana suscitat arma. 
i Eripe, nate, fugam, finemque impone labori. 
c Nusquarn abero, et tutiimi patrio te limine sistam." 620 
Dixerat, et spissis noctis se condidit umbris ; 
Apparent dirae facies inimicaque Trojae 
Numina magna deum. 

Turn vero omne mibi visum consider© in ignes 
Ilium et ex imo verti Neptunia Troja, 625 

Ac veluti summis antiquam in montibus ornum 
Quum ferro accisam crebrisque bipennibus instant 
Eruere agricolae certatim ; ilia usque minatur 
Et tremefacta comam concussb vertice nutafc, 
Vulneribus donee paullatim evic'ta sapremum 630 

Congemurt traxitq'uejugis avulsa ruinam. 
Descendo, ac ducente deo flammam inter et hostes 
Expedior : dant tela locum, fiammaeque receclunt, 



AEXEIDOS LIB. II. 45 

Atque ubi jam patriae perventum ad bmina sedis 
Antiquasqae domos, genitor, quern tollere in altos 635 
Optabam primum motites primumque petebain, 
Abnegat excisa vitam producere Troja 
Exsiliumque pati. " Yos o, quibus integer aevi 
" Sanguis" ait " solidaeque suo stant robore vires, 
" Yos agitate fugam ; 640 

" Me si coclicolae voluissent ducere yitam^ 
i: Has mini servassent sedes. Satis una superque 
c; Vidimus excidia % et captae superavimus urbi. 
" Sic o, flic positurn affati discedite corpus. • 
" Ipse manu mortem inveniam; miserebitur hostis 645 
" Exuviastpe petet. Facilis. jactura sepulcri. 
"Jam piidem invisus divis etinutijis annps 
" Demoror, ex quo me divum pater atque hominum rex 
c: Falminij ifnavit rentis et coutigit igni." 
Talia persta*bat memorans/fixusque manebat ; 650 

Nos contra effusi lacrimis conjuxque Creiisa 
Ascaniusque omnisque domus, ne vert ere secum 
Cuncta pate: fatoque urgenti incumber e vellet. 
Abnegat, inceptoque et sedibus haeret in isdem. 
Rursus in arma feror, mortemque miserrimus opto. 655 
Nam quod consilium aut quae jam fortuna dabatur ? 
' : Mene efferro pedem, genitor, te posse relic to; 
" Sperasti, tantumque nefas patrio excidit ore ? 
" Si nihil ex tanta superis placet urbe relinqui, 
" Et sedet hoc animo, perituraeque addere Trojae 660 
"'* Teque tuosque jurat ; patet isti janua leto, 
li Jaraque adetit multo Priami de sanguine Pyrrbus, 
" Gnatum ante ora patris, patrem qui obtruncat ad aras. 
" Hoc erat, alma parens, quod me per tela, per ignes 
'"Eripis, ut mediis hostem in penetralibus, utque 665 
" Ascanium patremque meum juxtaque Cretisam, 
( Alteram in alterius mactatos sanguine cernam ? 



46 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

" Anna, viri, ferte arma : vocat lux' ultima victos ! 

u Reddite me Danais ! sinite instaarata revisam 

" Proelia ! Numquam omnes liodie moriemur inulti." 670 

Hinc ferro accingor rursus; clipeoque sinistram 

Insertabaro. aptans meque extra tecta ferebam ; 

Ecce autem complexa pedes in limine conjux 

Ilaerebat, parvumque patri tendebat Iulum. 

" Si periturus abis, et nos rape in omnia tecum ; 675 

" Sin aliquam expertus sumtis spem ponis in araris, 

" Hanc prirnuro. tutare' domum. Cui parvus lulus, 

" Cui pater et conjux quondam tua dicta relinquor ? "^L^ 

Talia vociferans gemitu tectum omne replebat, 

Quum subitum dictuque oritur mirabile monstrum. 680 

Namque manus inter maestorumque ora parentum 

Ecce levis summo de vertice visus Iuli 

Fundere lumen apex, tactuque innoxia molles 

Lambere tlamma comas et circum tempora pasci. 

Nos pavidi trepidare metu, crinemque flagrant em 685 

Excutere et sanctos restinguere fontibus ignes. 

At pater Ancliises oculos ad sidera laetus 

Extulit, et coelo palmas cum voce tetendit : 

" Jupiter omnipotens, precibus si flecteris ullis, 

" Adspice nos : boc tantum ; et, si pietate meremur, 690 

" Da deinde auxilium, pater, atque baec omina firma." 

Yix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore 

Intonuit laevum, et de coelo lapsa per umbras 

Stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit. 

Illam, summa super labentem cuimina tecti, 695 

Cernimus Idaea claram se condere silva, 

Signantemque vias ; turn longo limite sulcus 

Dat lucem, et late circum loca sulfure famant. 

Hie vero victus genitor se tollit ad auras, 

Affaturque deos et sanctum sidus adorat. 700 

iQ Jam jam nulla mora est : sequor et, qua ducitis, adsum. 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 47 

1 Pi patrii, serrate domuru, servate nepotem ! 
" Vestrum hoc augurium, vestroque in numine Troju est. 
" Cedo equidem nec ; nate, tibi comes ire recuse" 
Dixerat ille, et jam per moenia clarior ignis 705 

Auditur, propiusque aestus incendia volvnnt. 
" Ergo age, care pater, cervici imponere nostrae ; 
" Ipse snbibo humeris, nee me labor iste gravabit : 
" Quo res cumque cadent, unum et commune periclum, 
" Una salus ambobus erit. Mihi parvus lulus 710 

" Sit comes, et longe servet vestigia conjux. 
" Vos, famuli, quae dicam, animis advertite vestris. 
" Est urbe egressis tumulus templumque vetustum 
" Desertae Cereris, juxtaque antiqua cupressus 
" Keligione patrum multos servata per annos ; 715 

" Hanc ex diverso sedem veniemus in unam. 
" Tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penates : 
" Me bello e tanto digressum et caede recenti 
" Attrectare nefas, donee me flumine vivo 
"Abluero." 720 

Haec fatus, latos humeros subjectaque colla 
Veste super fulvique insternor pelle leonis, 
Succedoque oneri ; dextrae se parvus lulus 
Implicuit sequiturque patrern non passibus aequis ; 
Pone subit conjux. Ferimur per opaca locorum ; 725 
Et me, quem dudum non ulla injecta movebant 
Tela neque adverso glomerati ex agmine Graii, 
Nunc omnes terrent aurae, sonus excitat omnis 
Suspensum et pariter comitique onerique timentem. 
Jamque propinquabam portis omnemque videbar 730 

Evasisse viam, subito quum creber ad aures 
Visus adesso pedum sonitus, genitorque per umbram 
Prospiciens " Nate," exclamat " fuge, nate ; propinquant : 
" Ardentes clipeos atque aera micantia cerno." 
Hie mihi nescio quod trepido male numen amicum 735 



48 AENEIDOS LIB. II. 

Confusam eripuit mentem : namque avia cursu 

Dum sequor et nota excedo regione viarum, 

Heu, inisero conjux fatone erepta Creusa 

Substitit, erravitne via, seu lassa resedit, 

Incertum ; nee post oculis est reddita nostris ; 740 

Nee priiis amissam respexi animumve reflexi, 

Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam 

Venimus : hie deimim collectis omnibus una 

Defuit, et comites natumque virumque fefellit. 

Quern non incusavi aniens hominumque deorumque, 745 

Aut quid in eversa vidi crudelius urbe ? 

Ascaniuin Ancliisenque patrem Teucrosque Penates 

Commendo sociis, et curva valle recondo ; 

Ipse urbem repeto, et cingor fulgentibus armis : 

Stat casus renovare omnes, omnemque reverti 750 

Per Trojam, et rursus caput objectare periclis. 

Principio muros obscuraque limina portae, 

Qua gressum extuleram, repeto, et vestigia retro 

Observata sequor per nocteni et lumine lustro : 

Horror ubique aninios, simul ipsa silentia terrent. 755 

Inde domum. si forte pedem, si forte, tulisset, 

Me refero : irruerant Danai et tectum omne tenebant, 

Ilicet ignis edax summa ad fastigia vento 

Volvitur ; exsuperant flammae, furit aestus ad auras. 

Procedo et Priami sedes arcemque reviso : ' 760 

Et jam porticibus vacuis Junonis asylo 

Custodes "lecti Phoenix et dirus Ulixes 

Praedam asservabant : Iiqc undique Troia gaza 

Incensis erepta adytis, rhensaeque deorum, 

Crateresque auro solidi, captivaque vestis 765 

Congeritur , pueri et pavidae longo ordine rnatres 

Stant circum. 

Ausus qain etiam voces jactare per umbram, 

Impkvi clamore vias, maestusque Oretisam 



AENEIDOS LIB. II. 49 

Nequidquani ingenimans iterumque iterumque vocavi. 770 
Quaere nti et tectis urbis sine fine furenti, 
fnfelix simulacrum atque ipsius umbra Creiisae 
Visa mihi ante oculos et nota major imago- 
CD bstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit-, 
Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis : 7 : 75 

u Quid tantum insano juvat indulgere dolori, 
" dulcis conjux ? non baec sine n limine divum 
" Eveniunt ; nee te comitem bine portare Ci'eusam 
" Fas, aut ille sinit superi regnatcr Olympi. 
" Longa tibi exsilia, et vastum maris aequor arandum ; 780 
u Et terram Hesperiam venies, ubi Lydius arva 
" Inter opima virurn leni fluit agmine Thybris. 
" Illic res laetae regnumque et regia conjux 
" Parta tibi : lacrimas dilectae pelle Creiisae. 
" Non ego Myrmidonum sedes Dolopumve superbas 785 
" Adspiciam, aut Graiis servitum matribus ibo, 
" Dardanis et divae Veneris nurus ; 
" Sed me mama deum Genetrix his detinet oris. 
iC Jamque vale, et nati serva communis amorern." 
Haec ubi dicta dedit, lacrimantem et multa volentein 790 
Dicere deseruit, tenuesque recessit in auras. 
Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circurn, 
Ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago, 
Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. 
Sic demum socios consumta nocte revise 795 

Atque hie ingentem comitum afnuxisse novorum 
Invenio admirans numerum, matresque virosque, 
Collectam exsiiio pubem, miserabile vulgus. 
Undique convenere animis opibusque parati, 
In quascumque velim pelago deducere terras. 800 

Jamque jugis summae surgebat Lucifer Idae 
Ducebatque diem ; Danaique obsessa tenebant 
Limina portarum, nee spes opis ulla dabatur : 
Cessi et sublato montes genitore petivi." 



F. VIRGILII MAROMS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER TERTIUS. 



" Postquain res Asiae Priamique evertere gentern 

Imrneritam visum superis, ceciditque superbum 

Ilium et omuis humo fumat Neptunia Troja ; 

Diversa exsilia et clesertas quaerere terras 

Auguriis agimur divum, classemque sub ipsa 5 

Antandro et Phrygiae molimur montibus Idae, 

Incerti, quo fata ferant, ubi sistere detur, 

Contrabimusque viros. Vix prima inceperat aestas, 

Et pater Anchises dare fatis vela jubebat : 

Litora quum patriae lacrimans portusque relinquo 10 

Et campos, ubi Troja fait. Feror exsul in altum 

Cum sociis gnatoque Penatibus et magnis dis. 

Terra procul vastis colitur Mavortia campis- 
Tbraces arant-, acri quondam regnata Lycurgo, 
Hospitium antiquum Trojae, sociique Penates, 15 

Dum fortuna fuit : feror buc ; et litore curvo 
Moenia prima loco, fatis ingressus iniquis ; 
Aeneadasque meo nomen de nomine fingo. 
Sacra Dionaeae matri divisque ferebam 
Auspicibus coeptorum operum, superoque nitentem 20 
Coelicolum regi mactabam in litore taurum. 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 51 

Forte fuit juxta tumulus, quo cornea summo 

Virgulta et densis hastilibus horrida myrtus. 

Accessi, viridemque ab hurao convellere silvam 

Conatus, ramis tegerem ut frondentibus aras, 25 

Horrenclum et dictu video mirabile monstrum. 

Nam quae prima solo ruptis radicibus arbos 

Vellitur, liuic atro liquuntur sanguine guttae, 

Et terrain tabo maculant. Mihi frigidus horror 

Membra quatit, gelidusque coit formidine sanguis, 30 

Bursus et alterius lentum convellere vimen 

Insequor, et causas penitus tentare latentes ; 

Ater et alterius sequitur de cortice sanguis. 

Multa movens animo, Nymphas venerabar agrestes 

Gradivumque patrern, Geticis qui praesidet arvis, 35 

Kite secundarent visus omenque levarent. 

Tertia sed postquam majore hastilia nisu 

Aggredior genibusque adversae obluctor arenae ;- 

Eloquar, an sileam ?- gemitus lacrimabilis imo 

Auditur tumulo, et vox reddita fertur ad aures : 40 

" Quid miserum, Aenea, laceras ? Jam parce sepulto, 

" Parce pias scelerare manus : non me tibi Troja 

" Externum tulit, aut cruor bic de stipite manat. 

"Heu fuge crucleles terras, fuge litus avarum : 

" Nam Polydorus ego. Hie conflxum ferrea texit 45 

" Telorum seges et jaculis increvit acutis." 

Turn vero ancipiti mentem formidine pressus 

Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit. 

Hunc Polydorum auri quondam cum pondere magno 

Infelix Priamus furtim mandarat alendum 50 

Threicio regi, quum jam diffideret armis 

Dardaniae cingique urbem obsidione videret. 

Ille 3 ut opes fractae Teucrum, et Fortuna recessit, 

Ees Agamemnonias victriciaque arma secutus, 

Fas omne abrumpit, Polydorum obtruncat, et auro 55 



52 AENEIDOS LIB. IIL 

Vi potitur. Quid non mortalia pectora eogis, 

Auri sacra fames ? Postquam pavor ossa reliquifc, 

Delectos populi ad proceres primumque parentem 

Monstra deum refero et, quae sit sententia, posco. 

Omnibus idem animus, scelerata excedere terra, GO 

Linqui pollutum hospitium et dare classibus austros. 

Ergo instauramus Polycloro funus, et ingens 

Aggeritur tumulo tellns : stant Manibus arae 

Caeruleis maestae vittis atraque cupresso, 

Et circum Iliades crinem de more solutae ; 65 

Inferimus tepido spumantia cymbia lacte 

Sanguinis et sacri pateras, animamque sepulcro 

Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus. 

Inde, ubi prima fides pelago, placataque venti 

Dant maria, et lenis crepitans vocat auster in altum, 70 

Deducunt socii naves et litora complent. 

Provehimur portu, terraeque urbesque recedunt. 

Sacra mari colitur medio gratissima tellus 
Nere'idum matri et Neptuno Aegaeo, 
Quam pius Arcitenens, oras et litora circum 75 

Errantem, Mycono e celsa Gyaroque revinxit, 
Immotamque coli dedit et contemnere ventos : 
Hue feror ; haec fessos tuto placid issima portu 
Accipit. Egressi veneramur Apollinis urbem. 
Kex AniuSj rex idem hominum Phcebique sacerdos, 80 
Vittis et sacra reclimitus tempora lauro, 
Occurrit, veterem Anchisen agnoscit amicum : 
Jungimus liospitio dextras, et tecta subimus. 
Templa dei saxo venerabar structa vetusto : 
" Da propriam, Thymbraee, domum ! Da moenia fossis 85 
" Et genus et mansuram urbem ! Ssrva altera Trojae 
u Pergama, reliquias Danaum atque immitis Acbilli. 
" Quern sequimur, quove ire jubes, ubi ponere sedes ? 
" Da, pater, augurium, atque animis illabere nostris \" 



AEXEIDOS LIB. III. D6 

Vix ea fatus eram ; tremere omnia visa repente, 90 

Liminaque laurusque dei, totusque moveri 

Mons circum, et mugire adytis cortina reclusis. 

Submissi petimus terrain, et vox fertur ad aures : 

" Dardanidae duri, quae vos a stirpe parentum 

" Prima tulit tellus, eadem vos ubere laeto 95 

" Accipiet reduces : antiquam exquirite matrem. 

" Hie domus Aeneae cunctis dominabitur oris, 

" Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis/' 

Haec Phoebus: mixtoque ingens exorta tumultu 

Laetitia, et cuncti, quae sint ea moenia, quaerunt, 100 

Quo Phoebus vocet errantes jubeatque reverti. 

Turn genitor, veterum volvens monumenta virorum, 

" Audite, o proceres/' ait " et spes discite vestras. 

" Creta Jovis magni medio jacet insula ponto, 

" Mons Idaeus ubi et gentis cunabula nostrae ; 105 

" Centum urbes habitant inagnas, uberrima regna : 

" Maximus unde pater, si rite audita recordor, 

" Teucrus Khoeteas primum est advectus ad oras, 

" Optavitque locum regno. Nonduni Ilium et arces 

" Pergameae steterant ; habitabant vallibus imis. 110 

" Hinc mater cultrix Cybelae, Corybantiaque aera, 

" Idaeumque nemus ; hinc flda silentia sacris, 

" Et juncti currum dominae subiere leones. 

" Ergo agite et, divum ducunt qua jussa, sequamur; 

" Placemus ventos, et G-nosia regna petamus ! 115 

" ISTec longo distant cursu : modo Jupiter adsit, 

" Tertia lux classem Cretaeis sistet in oris/' 

Sic fatus, meritos aris mactavit honores, 

Taurum Neptuno, taurum tibi, pulcher Apollo, 

Nigram Hiemi pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam. 120 

Fama volat, pulsum regnis cessisse paternis 
Idomenea ducem, desertaque litora Cretae, 
Hoste vacare domos, sedesque adstare relictas. 



54 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

Linquimus Ortygiae portus, pelagoque volamus, 

Baccbatamque jugis Naxon viridemque Donusam, 125 

Olearon niveamque Paron, sparsasque per aequor 

Cycladas et crebris legimus freta concita terris. 

Nauticus exoritur vario certamine clamor, 

Hortantur socii ; Cretam proavosque petamus ; 

Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes, 130 

Et tandem antiquis Curetum allabimur oris. 

Ergo avidus muros optatae molior urbis, 

Pergameamque voco, et laetam cognomine gent em 

Hortor amare focos arcemque attollere tectis. 

Jamque fere sicco subductae litore puppes, 135 

Connubiis arvisque novis operata juventus ; 

Jura domosque dabam : subito quum tabida membris, 

Corrupto coeli tractu, miserandaque venit 

Arboribusque satisque lues et letifer annus. 

Linquebant dulces animas, aut aegra trabebant 140 

Corpora ; turn steriles exurere Sirius agros ; 

Arebant herbae et vie turn seges aegra negabat. 

Rursus ad oraclum Ortygiae Pboebumque remensc 

Hortatur pater ire mari, veniamque precari, 

Quam fessis finem rebus ferat, unde laborum 145 

Tentare auxilium jubeat, quo vertere cursus. 

Nox erat, et terris animalia somnus habebat : 

Effigies sacrae divum Phrygiique Penates, 

Quos mecum ab Troja mediisque ex ignibus urbis 

Extuleram, visi ante oculos adstare jacentis 150 

In somnis, multo manifesti luuiine, qua se 

Plena per insertas fundebat luna fenestras ; 

Turn sic affari et curas bis demere dictis : 

a Quod tibi delato Ortygiam dicturus Apollo est, 

&c Hie canit et tua nos en ultro ad limina mittit. 155 

" Nos te, Dardania incensa, tuaque arma secuti, 

u Nos tumidum sub te permensi classibus aequor, 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 55 

"Idem venturos tollemns in astra nepotes, 

" Imperiumque urbi dabimus : tu moenia magnis 

" Magna para, longumque fugae ne linque laborem. 160 

u Mutandae sedes : non haec tibi litora suasit 

" Delius, aut Cretae jussit considere ; Apollo. 

" Est locus, Hesperiarn G-raii cognomine dicunt, 

it Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glebae- 

" Oenotri coluere viri; nunc fama ; minores 165 

" Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem-: 

" Hae nobis propriae sedes ; liinc Dardanus ortus 

" Iasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum. 

" Surge age, et baec laetus longaevo dicta parenti 

" Haud dubitanda refer : Corythum terrasque requirat 170 

" Ausonias. Dictaea negat tibi Jupiter arva." 

Talibus attonitus visis ac voce deorum- 

Nec sopor illud erat, sed coram agnoscere valtus 

Velatasque comas praesentiaque ora videbar ; 

Turn gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor-, 175 

Corripio e stratis corpus, tendoque supinas 

Ad coelum cum voce manus, et munera libo 

Intemerata focis. Perfecto laetus lionore 

Ancbisen facio certum, remque ordine pando. "f 

Agnovit prolem ambiguam geminosque parentes, 180 

Seque novo veterum deceptum errore locorum. 

Turn memorat : " Nate, Iliacis exercite fatis, 

" Sola mibi tales casus Cassandra canebat ; 

u Nunc repeto baec generi portendere debita nostio, 

"Et saepe Hesperiarn, saepe Itala regna vocare. 185 

Ci Sed quis ad Hesperiae venturos litora Teucros 

" Crederet, aut quern turn vates Cassandra moveret ? 

il Cedamus Plioebo, et nioniti meliora sequamur ! ■■ 

Sic ait, et cuncti dicto paremus ovantes : 

Hanc quoque deserimus sedem, paucisque relictis 190 

Vela damus, vastumque cava trabe currimus aequor. 



56 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

Postquam altum tenuere rates, nee jam amplius ullae 
Apparent terrae, coelum undique et undique poritus, 
Turn rnihi caeruleus supra caput adstitit irnber 
Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris. 195 
Continuo venti volvunt mare magnaque surgunt 
Aequora : dispersi jactamur gurgite vasto. 
Involvere diem nimbi, et nox bumida coelum 
Abstulit ; ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes : 
Excutimur cursu, et caecis erramus in undis. 200 

Ipse diem noctemque negat discernere coelo, 
Nee meminisse viae media Palinurus in unda. 
Tres adeo incertos caeca caligine soles 
Erramus pelago, totidem sine sidere noctes ; 
Quarto terra die primum se attollere tandem 205 

Yisa ; aperire procul montes ac volvere fumum. 
"Vela cadunt, remis insurgimus ; baud mora, nautae 
Annixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. 
Servatum ex undis Strophadum me litora primum 
Accipiunt : Stropbades Graio stant nomine dictae 210 
Insulae Ionio in magno, quas dira Celaeno 
Harpyiaeque colunt aliae, Pbinei'a postquam 
Clausa domus, mensasque metu liquere priores. 
Tristius baud illis monstrum, nee saevior ulla 
Pestis et ira deum Stygiis sese extulit undis. 215 

Virginei volucrum vultus, foedissima ventris 
Proluvies, uncaeque manus, et pallida semper 
Ora fame. 

Hue ubi delati portus intravimus ; ecce 
Laeta bourn passim campis armenta videmus 220 

Caprigenumque pecus, nullo custode, per berbas. 
Irruimus ferro, et divos ipsumque vocamus 
In partem praedamque Jovem ; turn litore curvo 
Exstruimusque toros, dapibusque epulamur opimis. 
At subitae borrifico lapsu de montibus adsunt 225 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 57 

» 

Harpyiae et magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas, 

Diripiuntque dapes, contactuque omnia foedant 

Iruinundo ; turn vox tetrum dira inter odorem. 

Eursum in secessu longo sub rupe cavata, 

Arboribus clausi circum atque borrentibus unibris. 230 

Instruimus niensas, arisque reponimus ignem ; 

Rursum ex diverso coeli caecisque latebris 

Turba sonans praedam pedibus circumvolat uncis, 

Polluit ore dapes. Sociis tunc, arma capessant, 

Edico, et dira bellum cum gente gerendum. 235 

Haud secus ac jussi faciunt, tectosque per lierbam 

Disponunt enses et scuta latentia condunt. 

Ergo ubi delapsae sonitum per curva dedere 

Litora ; dat signum specula Misenus ab alta 

Aere cavo. Invadunt socii et nova proelia tentant, 240 

Obscenas pelagi ferro foedare volucres. 

Sed neque vim plumis ullam nee vulnera tergo 

Accipiunt, celerique fuga sub sidera lapsae 

Semiesam praedam et vestigia foeda relinquunt. 

Una in praecelsa consedit rupe Celaeno, 245 

Infelix vates, rumpitque banc pectore vocem : 

6i Bellum etiam pro caede bourn stratisque juvencis, 

" Laoraeclontiadae, bellumne inferre paratis, 

u Et patrio Harpyias insontes pellere regno ? 

" Accipite ergo animis atque haec mea figite dicta^ 250 

" Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Pboebus Apollo 

M Praedixit, vobis Furiarum ego maxima pando. 

11 Italiam cursu petitis : ventisque vocatis 

(c Ibitis Italiam, portusque intrare licebit ; 

S( Sed non ante datam ckigetis moenibus urbem, 255 

" Quam vos dira fames nostraeque injuria caedis 

" Ambesas subigat malis absumere mensas/' 

Dixit, et in silvam pennis ablata refugit. 

A.t sociis subita gelidus formidine sanguis 



58 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

Deriguitj cecidere animi ; nee jam amplius araris, 260 

Sed votis precibusque jubent exposcere pacem, 

Sive cleae, seu sint dirae obscenaeque volucres ; 

Et pater Ancbises passis de litore palmis 

Nurnina magna vocat, meritosque indicit bonores : 

" Di, prohibete minas ; cli, talem avertite casum, 265 

" Et placidi servate pios ! "; turn litore funem 

Deripere, excussosque jubet laxare rudentes. 

Tendnnt vela Noti : fugimus spumantibus undis, 
Qua cursum ventusque gubernatorque vocabat. 
Jam medio apparet fhictu nemorosa Zacynthos, 270 

Dulicbiumque, Sameque, et Neritos ardua saxis. 
EfFugimus scopulos Itbacae, Laertia regna, 
Et terram altricem saevi exsecramur Ulixi. 
Mox et Leucatae nimbosa cacumina montis, 
Et formidatus nautis aperitur Apollo. 275 

Hunc petimus fessi, et parvae succedimus urbi ; 
Ancora de prora jacitur, stant litore puppes. 
Ergo insperata tandem tellure potiti, 
Lustramurque Jovi, votisque incendinius aras, 
Actiaque Iliacis celebramus litora ludis. 280 

Exercent patrias oleo labente palaestras 
Nudati socii : juvat evasisse tot urbes 
Argolicas, mediosque fugam tenuisse per bostes. 
Interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum, 
Et glacialis biems aquilonibus asperat undas. 285 

Aere cavo clipeum, magni gestamen Abantis, 
Postibus adversis figo et rem carmine signo : 
" Aeneas liaec de Danqis victoribus arma" J 
Linquere turn portus jubeo et considere transtris. 

Certatim socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunt. 29C 
Protenus aerias Pbaeacum abscondimus arces, 
Litoraque Epiri legimus, portuque subimus 
Cbaonio et celsam Butbroti accedimus urbem. 



AENEIDOS LIB. Ill, 59 

Hie incredibilis rerum fama occupat aures, 

Priaraiclen Helenum Graias regnare per urbes, 29.1 

Conjugio Aeacidae Pyrrki sceptrisque potituin, 

Et patrio Andromachen iterum cessisse marito. 

Obstupui, miroque incensum pectus amore, 

Compellare virum et casus cognoscere tantos, />' 

Progredior portu, classes et litora linquens, 300 

Solemnes quum forte dapes et tristia dona 

Ante urbem in luco falsi Simoentis ad undam 

Libabat cineri Andromache, Manesque vocabat 

Hectoreum ad tumulum, viridi quern cespite inaneni 

Et geminas, causam lacrimis, sacraverat aras. 305 

Ut rne conspexit venientem et Troia circum 

Arma amens vidit ; rnagnis exterrita monstris 

Deriguit visu in medio, calor ossa reliquit, 

Labitur, et longo vix tandem tempore fatur : 

" Yerane te facies, verus mibi nuntius affers, 310 

" Nate dea ? vivisne ? aut, si lux alma recessit, 

" Hector ubi est ? " Dixit, lacrimasque effudit et omuem 

Implevit clamore locum. Yix pauca furenti 

Subjicio et raris turbatus vocibus hisco : 

" Vivo equidem, vitamque extrema per omnia duco. 315 

" Ne dubita : nam vera vides. 

"Heu, quis'te casus dejectam conjuge tanto 

" Excipit, aut quae digna satis fortuna revisit ? 

" Hectoris Andromaclie Pyrrhin' connubia servas ? " 

Dejecit vultum et demissa voce locuta est : 320 

" O felix una ante alias Priameia virgo, 

" Hostilem ad tumulum Trojae sub moenibus altis 

" Jussa mori, quae sortitus non pertulit ullos, 

u Ncc victoris heri tetigit captiva cubile ! 

" Nos, patria incensa, diversa per aequora vectac, 325 

" Stirpis Acbilleae fastus juvenemque superbum, 

" Servitio enixae, tulimus. Qui deinde, secutus 



60 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

" Ledaeam Hermionen Lacedaemoniosque bymenaeos, 

" Me famulo famulamque Heleno transmisit babendara. 

" Ast ilium, ereptae magno inflammatus amore 330 

" Conjugis et scelerum Furiis agitatus, Orestes 

" Excipit incautuin, patriasque obtruncat ad aras. 

" Morte Neoptolemi regnorum reddita cessit 

" Pars Heleno ; qui Cbaonios cognomine campos, 

" Cbaoniamque ornuem Trojano a Cbaone dixit, 335 

" Pergarnaque Iliacamque jugis banc addidit arcem. 

" Sed tibi qui cursum venti, quae fata dedere, 

" Aut quisuam ignarurn nostris deus appulit oris ? 

" Quid puer Ascanius ? Superatne ? et vescitur aura, 

" Quae tibi jam Troja ? 340 

" Ecqua tamen puero est amissae cura parentis ? 

" Ecquid in antiquam virtutem animosque viriles 

" Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitat Hector ? " 

Talia fundebat lacrimans longosque ciebat 

Incassum fletus, quum sese a moenibus beros - 345 

Priamides multis Helenus comitantibus afFert, 

Agnoscitque suos, laetusque ad limina ducit, 

Et multum lacrimas verba inter singula fundit. 

Procedo, et parvam Trojam simulataque magnis 

Pergama et arentem Xantbi cognomine rivum 350 

Agnosco, Scaeaeque amplector limina portae. 

Nee non et Teucri socia simul urbe fruuntur : 

Illos porticibus rex accipiebat in amplis ; 

Aulai medio libabant pocula Baccbi, 

Impositis auro dapibus, paterasque tenebant. 355 

Jamque dies alterque dies processit, et aurae 
Vela vocant, tumidoque inflatur carbasus austro : 
His vatem aggredior dictis ac talia quaeso : 
" Trojugena, interpres divum, qui numina Phoebi, 
u Qui tripodas, Clarii laurus, qui sidera sentis 360 

6< Et volucrum linguas et praepetis omina pennae, 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 61 

" Fare age-nanique omnem cursum mihi prospera dixit 

" Keligio, et cuncti suaserunt nuinine divi 

" Italiani petere et terras tentare repostas : 

" Sola novum, dictuque nefas, Harpvia Celaeno 365 

" Prodigiurn canit, et tristes denuntiat iras 

u Obscenainque faineni-quae prima pericula vito, 

" Quidve sequens tantos possini superare labores ? " 

Hie Helenus, caesis primum de more juvencis, 

Exorat pacem divum, vittasque resolvit 370 

Sacrati capitis, meque ad tua lirnina, Phoebe, 

Ipse manu multo suspensum numine ducit ; 

Atque haec deinde canit divino ex ore sacerdos : 

" Nate dea-nam te majoribus ire per altum 

" Auspiciis manifesta fides : sic fata deum rex 375 

" Sortitur, volvitque vices ; is vertitur ordo-, 

" Pauca tibi e multis, quo tutior liospita lustres 

" Aequora et Ausonio possis considere portu, 

" Bxpediam dictis : prohibent nam cetera Parcae 

" Scire Helenum farique vetat Saturnia Juno. 380 

" Principio Italiam, quam tu jam rere propinquam, 

" Yicinosque, ignare, paras invadere portus, 

Ci Longa procul longis via dividit invia terris : 

" Ante et Trinacria lentandus remus in unda, 

" Et salis Ausonii lustrandum navibus aequor, 385 

" Infernique lacus Aeaeaeque insula Circae, 

" Quam tuta possis urbem componere terra. 

" Signa tibi dicam : tu condita mente teneto, 

" Quum tibi sollicito secreti ad tlaminis undam 

" Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus, 390 

" Triginta capitum fetus enixa, jacebit, 

CJ Alba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati ; 

" Is locus urbis erit, requies ea certa labornm. 

u Nee tu mensarum morsus horresce futuros : 

" Fata viam invenient, aderitque vocatus Apollo. 395 



62 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

u Has autem terras Italique banc litoris orarn, 
" Proxima quae nostri perfunditur aequoris aestu, 
" Effuge : cuncta rnalis habitantur moenia Graiis. 
" Hie et Narycii posuerunt moenia Locri, 
"Et Sallentinos obsedit milite carnpos 40C 

" Lyctius Idomeneus; hie ilia duels Meliboei 
" Parva Philoctetae subnixa Petelia muro. 
( Quin ubi transmissae steterint trans aequora classes, 
e Et positis aris jam vota in litore solves, 
c Purpureo velare comas adopertus amietu, 405 

' Ne qua inter sanctos ignes in bonore deorum 
' Hostilis facies occurrat et omina turbet. 
c Hunc socii morem sacrorum, bunc ipse teneto ; 
c Hac casti maneant in religione nepotes. 
c Ast ubi digressum Siculae te admoverit orae 410 

c Ventus, et angusti rarescent claustra Pelori, 
' Laeva tibi tellus et longo laeva petantur 
' Aequora circuitu, dextrum fuge litus et undas. 
• Haec loca vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina- 
c Tantum aevi longinqua valet mutare vetustas- 41 J: 

' Dissiluisse ferunt, quum protenus utraque tellus 
6 Una foret ; venit medio vi pontus, et undis 
6 Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque et urbes 
1 Litore diductas angusto interluit aestu. 
' Dextrum Scylla latus, laevum implacata Charybdis 420 
i Obsidet, atque imo baratbri ter gurgite vastos 
' Sorbet in abruptum fluctus, rursusque sub auras 
' Erigit alternos et sidera verberat unda, 
*' At Scyllam caecis cobibet spelunca latebris, 
c Ora exsertantem et naves in saxa trabentem : 425 

i Prima bominis facies et pulcbro pectore virgo 
6 Pube tenus ; postrema immani corpore pistrix, 
" Delpbinum caudas utero commissa luporum. 
" Praestat Trinacrii metas lustrare Pacbyni 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 63 

rt Cessantem, longos et circurnflectere cursus, 430 

" Quam seniel informem vasto vidisse sub antro 

" Scyllaru et caeruleis caniLus resonantia saxa. 

" Praeterea, si qua est Heleno prudentia, vati 

sc Si qua fides, aniniuni si veris implet Apollo, 

" Ununi illud tiLi, nate dea, proque omnibus ununi 435 

" Praedicam et repetens iterunique iterumque monebo : 

fi Junonis magnae primum prece nunien adora ; 

" Junoni cane vota libens, dominamque potentem 

" Supplicibus supera donis : sic denique victor 

" Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta. 440 

" Hue ubi delatus Cumaeam accesseris urbem 

" Divinosque lacus et Averna sonantia silvis ; 

" Insanani vateni adspicies, quae rupe sub inia 

t( Fata canit, foliisque notas et nornina mandat. 

" Quaecuinque in foliis descripsit carmina virgo, 445 

" Digerit in numerum, atque antro seclusa relinquit ; 

li Ilia manent imniota locis, neque ab ordine cedunt. 

" Verurn eadem, verso tenuis quum cardine ventus 

u Impulit et teneras turbavit janua frondes, 

u Numquam deinde cavo voljtantia prendere saxo, 450 

" Nee revocare situs aut jungere carmina curat ; 

u Inconsulti aLeunt, sedemque odere Sibyllae. 

" Hie tibi ne qua morae fuerint dispendia tanti- 

" Quamvis increpitent socii, et vi cursus in altum 

' f Yela vocet possisque sinus implere secundos-, 455 

" Quin adeas vatem, precibusque oracula poscas 

" Ipsa canat, vocemque volens atque ora resolvat. 

u Ilia tibi Italiae populos venturaque Leila, 

M Et quo quemque modo fugiasque ferasque laborem, 

(i Expediet, cursusque daLit venerata secundos. 460 

w Haec sunt, quae nostra liceat te voce moneri. 

" Yade age, et ingentem factis fer ad aetliera Trojam." 

Quae postquam vates sic ore effatus amico est, 



84 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

Dona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto 

Imperat ad naves ferri, stipatque carinis 465 

Ingens argentum Dodonaeosque lebetas, 

Loricam consertam hamis auroque trilicem, 

Et conum insignis galeae cristasque comantes, 

Arma Neoptolemi. Sunt et sua dona parenti. 

Addit equoSj additque duces ; 470 

Remigium supplet ; socios simul instruit armis. 

Interea classem velis apt are jubebat 
Anchises, fierct vento mora ne qua ferenti. 
Quern Phoebi interpres multo compellat honore : 
" Conjugio Anchisa Veneris dignate superbo. 475 

" Cura deum, bis Pergameis erepte minis, 
" Ecce tibi Ausoniae tellus : banc arripe velis. 
" Et tamen banc pelago praeterlabare necesse est : 
" Ausoniae pars ilia procul, quam pandit Apollo. 
rf Vade/' ait " o felix nati pietate ! Quid ultra 480 

" Provehor, et fando surgentes demoror austros ? " 
Nee minus Andromache, digressu maesta supremo, 
Fert picturatas auri subtemine vestes 
Et Phrygiam Ascanio chlamydem, nee cedit honori, 
Textilibusque onerat donis, ac talia fatur : 485 

" Accipe et haec, manuum tibi quae monumenta mearum 
" Sint, puer, et longum Andromacbae testentur amorem, 
" CoDJugis Hectoreae; cape dona extrema tuorum, 
" mihi sola mei super Astyanactis imago. 
" Sic oculos, sic ille manus, sic ora ferebat, 490 

" Et nunc aequali tecum pubesceret aevo." 
Tlos ego disrrediens lacrimis affabar obortis : 
st Yivite felices. quibus est fortuna peracta 
M Jam sua ! Nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur ; 
" Vobis parta quies : nullum maris aequor arandum, 495 
" Arva neque Ausoniae semper ceclentia retro 
" Quaerenda ; emgiem Xantbi Trojamque videtis, 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 65 

[( Quam vestrae fecere rnanus, — melioribus, opto, 

" Auspiciis, et quae fuerit minus obvia Graiis. 

" Si quando Thybrim vicinaque Thybridis arva 500 

" Intraro, gentique meae data moenia cernam, 

" Cognatas urbes olim populosque propinquos, 

" Epiro, Hesperia, quibus idem Dardanus auctor 

" At que idem casus, unam faciemus utramque 

" Trojam animis : maneat nostros ea cura nepotes." 505 

Provehimur pelago vicina Ceraunia juxta, 
Unde iter Italiam cursusque brevissimus undis. 
Sol ruit interea et montes umbrantur opaci. 
Sternimur optatae gremio telluris ad undam, 
Sortiti remoSj passimque in litore sicco 510 

Corpora curamus ; fessos sopor irrigat artus. 
Necdum orbem medium nox horis acta subibat : 
Haud segnis strato surgit Palinurus, et omnes 
Explorat ventos, atque auribus aera cap tat ; 
Sidera cuncta notat tacito labentia coelo, 515 

Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones, 
Armatumque auro circumspicit Oriona. 
Postquam cuncta videt coelo constare sereno, 
Dat clarum e puppi signum ; nos castra movemus, 
Tentamusque viam et velorum pandimus alas. 520 

Jamque rubescebat stellis Aurora fugatis, 
Qnum procul obscuros colles bumilemque videmus 
Italiam. Italiam primus conclamat Achates, 
Italiam laeto socii clamore salutant. 

Turn pater Anchises magnum cratera corona 525 

Induit implevitque mero, divosque vocavit 
Stans celsa in puppi : 

" Di, maris et terrae tempestatumque potentes, 
" Ferte viam vento facilem, et spirate secundi." 
Crebrescunt optatae aurae, portusque patescit 530 

Jam propior, templumque apparet in arce Minervae. 



S6 AENEIDOS LIB. Ill, 

Vela legunt socii, et proras ad litora torquent. 

Portus ab Euroo fluctu curvatus in arcum ; 

Objectae salsa spumant adspargine cautes • 

Ipse latet; gemino demittunt brachia muro 535 

Turriti scopuli, refugitque ab litore templum. 

Quatuor hic ; primum omen, equos in gramme vidi 

Tondentes campum late ; candore nivali. 

Et pater Ancbises : " Bellum, o terra bospita, portas : 

" Bello armantnr equi, bellum baec armenta minantur. 540 

" Sed tamen idem olim curru succedere sueti 

" Quadrupedes, et frena jugo concordia ferre : 

" Spes et pacis/ ; ait. Turn numina sancta precamur 

Palladis armisonae, quae prima accepit ovantes, 

Et capita ante aras Pbrygio velamur amictu ; 545 

Praeceptisque Heleni, dederat quae maxima, rite 

Junoni Argivae jussos adolemus bonores. 

Haud mora : continue- perfectis ordine votis ? 

Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarum, 

Grajugenumque domos suspectaque liDquimus arva. 550 

Hinc sinus Herculei ; si vera est fama, Tarenti 

Cernitur ; attollit se diva Lacinia contra, 

Caulonisque arces et navifragum Scylaceum. 

Turn procul e fluctu Trinacria cernitur Aetna ; 

Et gemitum ingentem pelagi pulsataque saxa 555 

Audimus longe, fractasque ad litora voces ; 

Exsultantque vada, at que aestu miscentur arenae. 

Et pater Ancbises : " Nimirum baec ilia Cbarybdis ; 

" Hos Helenus scopulos, baec saxa borrenda canebat : 

iC Eripite, o socii, pariterque insurgite remis ! " 560 

Haud minus ac jussi faciunt ; primusque rudentem 

Oontorsit laevas proram Palinurus ad undas ; 

Laevam cuncta cobors remis ventisque petivit. 

Tollimur in coelum curvato gurgite, et idem 

Subducta ad Manes imos desedirnus unda ; 565 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 67 

Ter scopuli claniorem inter cava saxa dedere, 
Ter spumam elisam et rorantia vidimus astra. 
Interea fessos ventus cum sole reliquit, 
Ignarique viae Cyclopum allabimur oris. 
Portus ab accessu vcntorum immotus et ingens 570 

Ipse ; sed horriflcis juxta tonat Aetna ruinis : 
Interdumque atram prorumpit ad aethera nubern, 
Turbine fumantem piceo et candente favilla, 
Attollitque globos nammarum, et sidera lambit ; 
Interdum scopulos avulsaque viscera montis 575 

Erigit eructans, liquefactaque saxa sub auras 
Cum gemitu gloinerat, fundoque exaestuat imo. 
Fama est, Enceladi semiustum fulmine corpus 
Urgeri mole hac, ingentemque insuper Aetnam 
Impositam ruptis flammam exspirare caminis, 580 

Et, fessum quoties mutet latus, intremere omnem 
Murmure Trinacriam et coelum subtexere famo. 

Noctem illam tecti silvis immania monstra 
Perferimus, nee, quae sonitum det causa, videmus : 
Nam neque erant astrorum ignes, nee lucidus aethra 585 
Siderea polus, obscuro sed nubila coelo, 
Et lunam in nimbo nox intempesta tenebat. 
Postera jamque dies primo surgebat Eoo, 
Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram : 
Quum subito e silvis, macie confecta suprema, 590 

Ignoti nova forma viri miserandaque cultu 
Procedit, supplexque manus ad litora tendit. 
Respicimus. Dira illuvies immissaque barba, 
Consertum tegumen spinis ; at cetera G-raius 
Et quondam patriis ad Trojam missus in armis. 595 

Isque ubi Dardanios habitus et Tro'ia vidit 
Anna procul, paullum adspectu conterritus haesit, 
Continuitque gradum ; mox sese ad litora praeceps 
Cum netu precibusque tulit : " Per sidera testor, 



68 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

" Per superos atque hoc coeli spirabile lumen, 600 

" Tollite me, Teucri ! quascunique abclucite terras : 

" Hoc sat erit. Scio me Danais e classibus unum, 

" Et bello Iliacos fateor petiisse Penates. 

" Pro quo, si sceleris tanta est injuria nostri, 

" Spargite me in fluctus vastoque immergite ponto : 605 

" Si pereo, hominum manibus periisse juvabit." 

Dixerat, et genua amplexus genibusque volutans 

Haerebat. Qui sit, fari, quo sanguine cretus, 

Ilortamur ; quae deinde agitet fortuna fateri. 

Ipse pater dextram Anchises, haud multa moratus, 610 

Dat juveni, atque animum praesenti pignore firmat. 

Ille liaec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur : 

" Sum patria ex Ithaca, comes infelicis Ulixi, 

" Noinen Achemenides, Trojam, genitore Adamasto 

" Paupere-mansissetque utinam fortuna !-, profectus. 615 

" Hie me, dum trepidi crudelia limina linquunt, 

" Immemores socii vasto Cyclopis in antro 

" Deseruere. Domus sanie dapibusque cruentis, 

u Intus opaca, ingens. Ipse arduus, altaque pulsat 

" Sidera-di, talem terris avertite pestem !- 620 

" Nee visu facilis nee dictu affabilis ulli. 

" Yisceribus miserorum et sanguine vescitur atro. 

" Vidi egomet, duo de numero quum corpora nostro 

u Prensa manu magna medio resupinus in antro 

" Frangeret ad saxum, sanieque exspersa natarent 625 

" Limina ; vidi, atro quum membra rluentia tabo 

" Manderet, et tepidi tremerent sub dentibus artus. 

" Haud impune quidem ; nee talia passus Ulixes, 

iC ObKtusve sui est Ithacus discrimine tanto. 

" Nam simul, expletus dapibus vinoque sepultus, 630 

" Cervicem inflexam posuit, jacuitque per antrum 

; ' Immensus, saniem eructans et frusta cruento 

:i Per somnum commixta mero, nos, magna precati 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 69 

u Numina sortitique vices, una undique circum 

" Fundimur, et telo lumen terebramus acuto, 635 

" Ingens, quod torva solum sub fronte latebat, 

" Argolici clipei aut Phoebeae lampadis instar, 

" Et tandem laeti sociorum ulciscimur umbras. 

il Sed fugite, o miseri, fugite, atque ab litore funem 

Cf Eumpite : 640 

" Nam, qualis quantusque cavo Polyphemus in antro 

" Lanigeras claudit pecudes atque ubera pressat, 

" Centum alii curva haec habitant acl litora vulgo 

" Infandi Cyclopes et altis montibus errant. 

" Tertia jam Lunae se cornua lumine complent, 645 

" Quum vitam in silvis inter deserta ferarum 

" Lustra domosque traho, vastosque ab rupe Cyclopas 

" Prospicio, sonitumque pedum vocemque tremisco. 

" Yictum infeliceni, baccas lapidosaque corna, 

" Dant rami, et vulsis pascunt radicibus herbae. 650 

" Omnia collustrans, hanc primum ad litora classem 

" Conspexi venientem ; huic me, quaecumque fuisset, 

" Addixi : satis est gent em effugisse nefandam. 

" Vos animam hanc potius quocumque absumite leto." 

Vix ea fatus erat, summo quum monte videmus 655 

Ipsum inter pecudes vasta se mole moventem 

Pastorem Polyphemum et litora nota petentem, [turn, 

Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen adem- 

Trunca manu pinus regit et vestigia -firmat ; 

Lanigerae comitantur oves : ea sola voluptas, 660 

Solamenque mali. 

Postquam altos tetigit fluctus et ad aequora venit, 

Luminis effossi fluidum lavit inde cruorem, 

Dentibus infrendens gemitu, graditurque per aequor 

Jam medium: necdum fluctus latera ardua tinxit. 665 

Nos procul inde fugam trepidi celerare, recepto 

Supplice sic merito. tacitique incidere funem ; 



70 AENEIDOS LIB. III. 

Verrimus et proni certantibus aequora remis. 

Sensit et ad sonitum vocis vestigia torsit. 

Verum ubi nulla datur dextra affectare potestas, 670 

Nee potis Ionios fluctus aequare sequendo, 

Clamorem inimensum tollit ; quo pontus et omnes 

Intremuere undae, penitusque exterrita tellus 

Italiae, curvisque immugiit Aetna cavernis. 

At genus e silvis Cyclopum et montibus altis 675 

Excituni ruit ad portus, et litora complent. 

Cernimus adstantes nequidquam lumine torvo 

Aetnaeos fratres, coelo capita alta ferentes, 

Concilium horrenduni : quales quum vertice celso 

Aeriae quercus aut coniferae cyparissi 680 

Oonstiterunt, silva alta Jo vis lucusve Dianae. 

Praecipites metus acer agit, quocumque rudentes 

Excutere et ventis intendere vela secundis ; 

[Contra jussa monent Hcleni, Scyllam atque Charybdim] 

[Inter utranique viam leti discrimine parvo,] 685 

[Ni teneant cursus, Certum est dare lintea retro.] 

Ecce aut em Boreas angusta ab sede Pelori 

Missus adest. Vivo praetervebor ostia saxo 

Pantagiae Megarosque sinus Thapsumque jacentem. 

Talia monstrabat relegens errata retrorsus 690 

Litora Acbeinenides, comes infelicis Ulixi. 

Sicanio praetenta sinu jacet insula contra 
Plemyrium undosum ; nomen dixere priores 
Ortygiam. Alpbeum fama est buc Elidis amnem 
Occultas egisse vias subter mare, qui nunc 695 

Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undis. 
Jussi numina magna loci veneramur, et inde 
Exsupero praepingue solum stagnantis Helori. 
Hinc altas cautes projectaque saxa Pacbyni 
Radimus ; et fatis numquam concessa moveri 700 

Apparet Camarina procul ; campique Geloi ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. III. 71 

Immanisque G-ela fluvii cognomine dicta. 

Arduus inde Acragas ostentat maxima longe 

Moenia, magnanimum quondam generator equoruni ; 

Teque datis linquo ventis 3 palmosa Selinus, 705 

Et vada dura lego saxis Lilybeia caecis. 

Hinc Drepani me portus et illaetabilis ora 

Accipit. Hie, pelagi tot tempestatibus actus, 

Heu genitorem, omnis curae casusque levamen, 

Amitto Anchisen. Hie me, pater optime, fessum 710 

Deseris, heu, tantis nequidquam erepte pencils ! 

Nee vates Helenus, quum multa horrenda moneret, 

Hos mihi praedixit luctus, non dira Celaeno. 

Hie labor extremus, longarum baec meta viarum. 

Hinc me digressum vestris deus appulit oris." 715 

Sic pater Aeneas intentis omnibus unus 
Fata renarrabat divum, cursusque docebat. 
Conticuit tandem, fac toque hie fine quievit. 



P. VIEGILII MARONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER QUAKTUS. 



At regina gravi jam dudum saucia cura 

Vulnus alit venis, et caeco carpitur igni. 

Multa viri virtus animo, multusque recursat 

G-entis honos ; haerent infixi pectore vultus 

Verbaque, nee placidam raembris dat cura quiet era. 5 

Postera Phoebea lustrabat lampade terras 

Hurnentemque Aurora polo dimoverat uinbram, 

Quum sic unanimam alloquitur male sana sororem : 

" Anna soror, quae me suspensam insomnia terrent ? 

" Quis novus hie nostris successit sedibus hospes ? 10 

" Quern sese ore ferens ! quam forti pectore et armis ! 

" Credo equidem, nee vana fides, genus esse deorum: 

" Degeneres aninios timor arguit. Heu, quibus ille 

" Jactatus fatis ! quae bella exhausta canebat ! 

" Si mihi non animo fixum immotumque sederet, 15 

" Ne cui me vinclo vellem sociare jugali, 

" Postquam primus amor deceptam morte fefellit : 

" Si non pertaesum tbalami taedaeque fuisset, 

" Huic uni forsan potui succumbere culpae. 

" Anna-fatebor enim-, miseri post fata Sycliaei 20 

" Conjugis et sparsos fraterna caede Penates, 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 73 

Si Solus hie inflexit sensus, animumque labanteni 
" Impulit : agnosco veteris vestigia flaminae. 
" Sed mihi vel tellus opteni prius ima dehiscat, 
(i Vel pater omnipotens adigat me fulmine ad umbras, 25 
" Pallentes umbras Erebi noctemque profundam, 
" Ante, Pudor, quam te violo aut tua jura resolve-. 
" Ille meos, primus qui me sibi junxit, amores 
" Abstulit : ille habeat secum servetque sepulcro." 
Sic effata, sinum lacrimis implevit obortis. 30 

Anna refert : " luce magis dilecta sorori, 
' Solane perpetua maerens carpere juventa, 
i Nee dulces natos, Veneris nee praemia noris ? 
'Id cinerem aut Manes credis curare sepultos ? 
6 Esto : aegram nulli quondam nexere mariti, 35 

e Non Libyae, non ante Tyro ; despectus Iarbas 
6 Ductoresque alii, quos Africa terra triumphis 
c Dives alit : placitone etiam pugnabis amori ? 
6 Nee venit in mentem, quorum consederis arvis ? 
1 Hinc Gaetulae urbes, genus insuperabile bello, 40 

: Et Numidae infreni cingunt et inhospita Syrtis ; 
£ Hinc deserta siti regio, lateque furentes 
1 Barcaei. Quid bella Tyro surgentia dicam, 
c Germanique minas ? 

' Dis equidem auspicibus reor et Junone secunda 45 

' Hunc cursum Iliacas vento tenuisse carinas. 
c Quam tu urbeni, soror, banc cernes, quae surgere regna 
c Conjugio tali ! Teucrum comitantibus armis, 
6 Punica se quantis attollet gloria rebus ! 
■ Tu modo posce deos veniani, sacrisque litatis 50 

1 Indulge hospitio, causasque innecte morandi, 
1 Dum pelago desaevit biems et aquosus Orion, 
6 Quassataeque rates, dum non tractabile coelum." 
His dictis incensum animum inflammavit amore, 
Spemque dedit clubiae menti, solvitque pudorem. 55 



74 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

Principio delubra adeunt, pacenique per aras 

Exquirunt ; mactant lectas de more bidentes 

Legiferae Cereri Phoeboque patrique Lyaeo, 

Junoni ante omnes, cui vincla jugalia curae. 

Ipsa tenens dextra pateram pulcherrima Dido - 60 

Candentis vaccae media inter cornua fundit, 

Aut ante ora deum pingues spatiatur ad aras, 

Instauratque diem donis, pecndumque reclusis 

Pectoribus inbians spirantia consulit exta. 

Heu vatum ignarae mentes ! quid vota furentem, 65 

Quid delubra juvant ? Est mollis flamma medullas 

Interea, et taciturn vivit sub pectore vulnus. 

"Oritur infelix Dido totaque vagatur 

Urbe furens, qualis conjecta cerva sagitta, 

Quam procul incautam nemora inter Cresia fixit 70 

Pastor agens telis, liquitque volatile ferrum 

Nescius ; ilia fuga silvas saltusque peragrat 

Dictaeos ; haeret lateri letalis arundo. 

Nunc media Aenean secum per moenia ducit ; 

Sicloniasque ostentat opes urbemque paratam, 75 

Incipit effari mediaque in voce resistit ; 

Nunc eaclem labente die convivia quaerit, 

Iliacosque iterum demons auclire labores 

Exposcit, pendetque iterum narrantis ab ore. 

Post, ubi digressi, lumenque obscura vicissim 80 

Luna premit suadentque caclentia sidera somuos, 

Sola domo maeret vacua, stratisque relictis 

Incubat. Ilium absens absentem auditque videfrjne ' 

Aut gremio Ascanium, genitoris imagine capta, 

Detinet, infandum si fallere possit amorem. 85 

Non coeptae assurgunt turres, non arma juventus 

Exercet, portusve aut propugnacula bello 

Tuta parant ; pendent opera interrupta minaeque 

Murorum ingentes aequataque macliina coelo. 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 75 

Quam simul ac tali persensit peste teneri 90 

Cara Jo vis conjux, nee famam obstare furori, 
Talibus aggreditur Venereni Saturnia dictis : 
" Egregiam vero laudem et spolia ampla refertis 
" Tuque puerque tuus ; magnum et memorabile numen 
" Una dolo divum si femina victa duorum est. 95 

" Nee me adeo fallit, veritam te moenia nostra, 
" Suspectas habuisse domos Cartbaginis altae. 
" Sed quis erit modus, ant quo nunc certamine tan to ? 
" Quin potius pacem aeternam pactosque Hymenaeos 
"Exercemus? Habes, tota quod mente petisti : 100 

u Ardet amans Dido traxitque per ossa furorem. 
" Communem bunc ergo populum paribusque regamus 
'- Ausjjiciis; liceat Pbiygio servire marito, 
" Dotalesque tuae Tyrios permittere dextrae." 
Olli-sensit enim simulata mente locutain, 105 

Quo regnum Italiae Libycas averteret oras- 
Sic contra est ingressa Yenus : " Quis talia demen3 
" Abnuat, aut tecum malit contendere bello ? 
" Si modo, quod memoras, factum fort una sequatur. 
" Seel fatis incerta feror, si Jupiter unam 110 

" Esse velit Tyriis urbem Trojaque profectis, 
" Miscerive probet populos, aut foedera jungi. 
" Tu conjux : tibi fas animum tentare precando. 
" Perge ; sequar." Turn sic excepit regia Juno : 
" Mecum erit iste labor. Nunc qua ratione, quod instat, 115 
" Confieri possit, paucis-adverte-docebo. 
" Yenatum Aeneas unaque miserrima Dido 
" In nemus ire parant, ubi primos crastinus ortus 
" Extulerit Titan radiisque retexerit orbem : 
" His ego nigrantem commixta grandine nimbum. 12(1 
u Dum trepidant alae saltusque indagine cingunt, 
' Desuper infundam, et tonitru coelum omne ciebo. 
u DifTugient comites, et nocte tegentur opaca ; 



76 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

' Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem 
" Devenient. Adero et, tua si mihi certa voluntas, 125 
" Connubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo : 
" Hie Hynienaeus erit." Non adversata petenti 
Annuit, atque dolis risit Cytberea repertis. 

Oceanum interea surgens Auron. relinquit. 
It portis, jubare exorto, delecta juventus ; 130 

Retia rara, plagae, lato venabula ferro, 
Massylique ruunt equites et odora canum vis. 
Reginam tbalamo cunctanteni ad liraina priuii 
Poenorum exspectant ; ostroque insignis et auro 
Stat sonipes ac frena ferox spuniantia mandit. L35 

Tandem progreditur, magna stipante caterva, 
Sidoniam picto cblamyclem circumdata limbo : 
Cui pharetra ex auro, crines nodantur in aurum, 
Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestem. 
Nee non et Phiygii comites et laetus lulus 140 

Inceclunt ; ipse ante alios pulcberrimus omnes 
Infer t se socium Aeneas atque agrnina jungit. 
Qualis ubi bibernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta 
Deserit ac Delum maternam invisit Apollo, 
Instauratque cboros, mixtique altaria circum 145 

Cretesque Dryopesque fremunt pictique Agatbyrsi ; 
Ipse jugis Cyntbi graditur, mollique fluentem 
Fronde prernit crinem flngens atque implicat auro; 
Tela sonant bumeris : baud illo segnior ibat 
Aeneas ; tantum egregio decus enitet ore. 150 

Postquam altos ventum in niontes atque invia lustra, 
Ecce ferae, saxi dejectae vertice, caprae 
Decurrere jugis ; alia de parte patentes 
Transmittunt cursu campos atque agmina cervi 
Pulverulenta fuga glomerant, montesque relinquunt 155 
At puer Ascanius mediis in vallibus acri 
Gaudet equo, jamque hos cursu, jam praeterit illos, 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 77 

Spuniantemque dari pecora inter inertia votis 
Optat aprura, aut fulvum descendere monte leonem. 
Interea magno misceri nmrmure coelum 160 

Incipit ; insequitur cornmixta grandine nimbus : 
Et Tyrii comites passim et Trojana juventus 
Dardaniusque nepos Veneris diversa per agros 
Tecta metu petiere ; ruunt de montibus amnes. 
Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem 165 

Deveniunt. Prima et Tellus et pronuba Juno 
Dant signum ; fulsere ignes et conscius aether 
Connubiis, summoque ulularunt vertice Nymphae. 
Ille dies primus leti primusque malorum 
Causa fuit : neque enim specie famave movetur, 170 

Nee jam furtivum Dido meditatur amorem ; 
Conjugium vocat : hoc praetexit nomine culpam. 
Extemplo Libyae magnas it Fama per urbes, 
Fama malum, qua non aliud velocius ullum 
Mobilitate viget, viresque acquirit eundo : 175 

Parva metu primo, mox sese attollit in auras, 
Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit. 
Illam Terra parens, ira irritata deoruro, 
Extremam, ut perhibent, Coeo Enceladoque sororem 
Progenuit pedibus celerem et pernicibus alis, 180 

Monstrum horrenclum, ingens. cui, quot sunt corpore plu- 
Tot vigiles oculi subter-mirabile dictu-, [mae ? 

Tot linguae, totidem ora sonant, tot subrigit aures. 
Nocte volat coeli medio terraeque per umbram 
Stridens, nee dulci declinat lumina somno ; 185 

Luce sedet custos aut summi culmine tecti, 
Turribus aut altis, et magnas territat urbes, 
Tarn ficti pravique tenax quam nuntia veri. 
Hacc turn multiplici populos sermone replebat 
G-audens, et pariter facta at que infecta canebat : L90 

Venisse Aenean, Trojano sanguine cretum^ 



78 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

Cui se pulcbra viro dignetur jungere Dido ; 

Nunc hiemern inter se luxn, quam longa, fovere, 

Regnorum imniemores turpique cupidine captos. 

Haec passim dea foeda virum diflundit in ora. 195 

Protenus ad regeni cursus detorquet Iarban, 

Incenditque animuni dictis atque aggerat iras. 

Hie Ammone satus, rapta Garamantide Nympba, 

Templa Jovi centum latis immania regnis 

Centum aras posuit, vigilemque sacra verat ignern, 200 

Excubias divum aeternas, pecudumque cruore 

Pingue solum et variis florentia limina sertis. 

Isque amens animi et rumore accensus amaro 

Dicitur ante aras media inter numina divum 

Multa Jovem manibus supplex orasse supinis : 205 

" Jupiter oninipotens, cui nunc Maurusia pictis 

" Gens epulata toris Lenaeum libat bonorein, 

" Adspicis baec ? an te, genitor, quum fulmina torques, 

" Nequidquam borremus, caecique in nubibus ignes 

" Terrificant animos et inania murmura miscent ? 210 

" Eemina, quae nostris errans in finibus urbem 

" Exiguam pretio posuit, cui litus arandum, 

" Cuique loci leges dedimus, connubia nostra 

" Repulit, ac dominum Aenean in regna recepit. 

" Et nunc ille Paris cum semiviro comitatu, 215 

" Maeonia mentum mitra crinemque madentem 

" Subnixus, rap to potitur ; nos munera templis 

ei Quippe tuis ferimus, famamque fovemus inanem ! w 

Talibus orantem dictis arasque tenentem 

Audiit omnipotens, oculosque ad moenia torsit 220 

Regia et oblitos famae melioris amantes. 

Turn sic Mercurium alloquitur ac talia mandat : 

" Vade age, nate, voca Zepbyros et labere pennis, 

" Dardaniumque ducem, Tyria Cartbagine qui nunc 

" Exspectat fatisque datas non respicit urbes. 225 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 79 

' Alloquere, et celeres defer mea dicta per auras. 

' %c Non ilium nobis genetrix pulcherrima talern 

" Prornisit, Graiumque ideo bis vindicat armis : 

" Sed fore ; qui gravidam imperiis belloque frementem 

" Italiam regeret, genus alto a sanguine Teucri 23C 

" Proderet, ac totuni sub leges mitteret orbem. 

" Si nulla accenclit tantarum gloria rerum, 

" Nee super ipse sua molitur laude laborem, 

" Ascanione pater Eomanas invidet arces ? 

" Quid strait, aut qua spe ininiica in gente moratur, 235 

" Nee prolem Ausoniam et Lavinia respicit arva ? 

" Naviget ! Haec sumnia est ; hie nostri nuntius esto." 

Dixerat ; ille patris magni parere parabat 

Imperio, et primum pedibus talaria nectit 

Aurea, quae sublimeni alis, sive aequora supra, 240 

Seu terrain, rapido pariter curn flaniine portant. 

Tuni virgam capit-hac anirnas ille evocat Oreo 

Pallentes, alias sub Tartara tristia mittit, 

Dat soninos adimitque, et lumina morte resignat-. 

Ilia fretus agit ventos, et turbida tranat 245 

Nubila. Jamque volans apicem et latera ardua cernit 

Atlantis duri, coeluni qui vertice fulcit, 

Atlantis, cinctuni assidue eui nubibus atris 

Piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri, 

Nix bumeros infusa tegit : turn numina niento 250 

Praecipitant senis, et glacie riget borrida barba. 

Hie primum paribus nitens Cyllenius alis 

Constitit ; bine toto praeceps se corpore ad undas 

Misit, avi similis, quae circum litora, circum 

Piscosos scopulos humilis volat aequora juxta. 2f;ii 

Haud aliter terras inter coelurnque volabat 

Litus arenosum ad Libyae, ventosque secabat 

Materno veniens ab avo Cyllenia proles. 

Ut primura alatis tetigit magalia plantis, 
5 



80 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

Aenean fundantem arces ac tecta novantem 260 

Conspicit-: atque illi stellatus jaspide fulva 

Ensis erat, Tyrioque ardebat murice laena 

Deinissa ex humeris, dives quae munera Dido 

Fecerat et tenui telas discreverat auro-. 

Continuo invadit : " Tu nunc Carthaginis altae 205 

'' Fundamenta locas, pulcbramque uxorius urbeni 

" Exstruis, heu regni rerumque oblite tuarum ? 

" Ipse deum tibi me claro demit tit Olympo 

" Regnator, coelum et terras qui numine torquet ; 

" Ipse baec ferre jubet celeres mandata per auras : 270 

" Quid struis, aut qua spe Libycis teris otia terris ? 

u Si te nulla movet tantarum gloria re rum, 

" Nee super ipse tua moliris laude laborem, 

" Ascanium surgentem et spes heredis luli 

" Respice, cui regnum Italiae Romanaque tellus 275 

" Debentur." Tali Cyllenius ore locutus 

Mortales visus medio sermone reliquit ; 

Et procul in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auram. 

At vero Aeneas adspectu obmutuit amens, 

Arrectaeque horrore comae, et vox faucibus haesit. 280 

Ardet abire fuga dulcesque relinquere terras, 

Attonitus tanto monitu imperioque deorum. 

Heu quid agat ? quo nunc reginam ambire f urentem 

Audeat affatu ? quae prima exordia sumat ? 

Atque animum nunc buc celerem, nunc dividit illuc, 285 

In partesque rapit varias, perque omnia versat. 

Haec alternanti potior sententia visa est : 

Mnestbea Sergestumque vocat fortemque Serestum : 

Classem aptent taciti sociosque.ad litora cogant, 

Arma parent et, quae rebus sit causa novandis, 290 

Dissimulent ; sese interea, quando optima Dido 

Nesciat et tantos rumpi non speret amores, 

Tentaturum aditus et, quae mollissima fandi 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 81 

Tempora, quis rebus dexter modus. Ocius omnes 
Imperio laeti parent ac jussa facessunt. 295 

At regina dolos-quis fallere possit arnantem P- 
Praesensit, motusque excepit prima futuros, 
Omnia tuta timens : eadem impia Fama furenti 
Detulit, armari classem cursumque parari. 
Saevit inops animi, totamque incensa per urbem 300 

Bacchatur, qualis commotis excita sacris 
Thyias, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccbo 
Orgia nocturnusque vocat clamore Citliaeron. 
Tandem bis Aenean compellat vocibus ultro : 
" Dissirnulare etiam sperasti, perfide, tantum 305' 

" Posse nefas, tacitusque mea decedere terra ? 
u Nee te noster amor, nee te data dextera quondam, 
" Nee moritura tenet crudeli funere Dido? 
" Quin etiam bibemo moliris sidere classem, 
ic Et mediis properas Aquilonibus ire per altum, 310 

" Cruclelis ? Quid, si non arva aliena domosque 
" Ignotas peteres, et Troja antiqua maneret, 
" Troja per undosum peteretur classibus aequor ? 
" Mene fugis ? Per ego bas lacrimas dextramque tuam te- 
" Quando aliud mibi jam miserae nihil ipsa reliqui-, 315 
" Per connubia nostra, per inceptcs H)'menaeos, 
" Si bene quid de te merui, fuit ant tifoi quidquam 
" Dulce meum, miserere domus labentis et istam, 
" Oro, si quis adbuc precibus locus, exue mentem. 
" Te propter Libycae gentes Nomadumque tyranni 320 
" Odere, infensi Tyrii ; te propter eundem 
Ll Exstinctus pudor et, qua sola sidera adibam, 
'' Fama prior. Cui me moribundam deseris, hospes, 
u Hoc solum nomen quoniam de conjuge restat ? 
" Quid moror ? an, mea Pygmalion dum moenia frater 32^' 
tc Destruat, aut captam ducat Gaetulus Iarbas ? 
" Saltern si qua mihi de te suscepta fuisset 



82 AENEID03 LIB. IV. 

" Ante fugam suboles, si quis inihi parvulus aula 

" Luderet Aeneas, qui te tamen ore referret, 

l£ Non equidem omnino capta ac deserta viderer." 330 

Dixerat ; ille Jovis monitis immota tenebat 

Lumina, et obnixus curam sub corde premebat. 

Tandem pauca refer t : " Ego te, quae plurima fando 

" Enumerare vales, numquani, regina, negabo 

" Proineritam, nee me meminisse pigebit Elissae, 335 

" Dum memor ipse mei, dum spiritus bos regit artus. 

u Pro re pauca loquar. Neque ego banc absconclere furto 

" Speravi-ne finge-fugam, nee conjugis umquam 

' c Praetendi taedas, aut baec in foedera veni. 

u Me si fata meis paterentur ducere vitam 340 

" Auspiciis et sponte mea componere curas, 

rc Urbem Ticjanam primum dulcesque meorum 

u Keliquias colerem, Priami tecta alta manerent, 

" Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis. 

" Sed nunc Italiam magnam Grryneus Apollo, 345 

" Ttaliam Lyciae jussere capessere sortes : 

" Hie amor, baec patria est. Si te Cartbaginis arces, 

ic Pboenissam, Libycaeque aclspectus detinet urbis, 

u Quae tandem, Ausonia Teucros considere terra, 

" Invidia est ? Et nos fas extera quaerere regna. 350 

" Me patris Ancbisae, quoties bumentibus umbris 

u Nox operit terras, quoties astra ignea surgunt, 

li Admonet in somnis et turbida terret imago ; 

" Me puer Ascanius capitisque injuria cari, 

" Quern regno Hesperiae fraudo et fatalibus arvis. 355 

(i Nunc etiam interpres clivum, Jove missus ab ipso- 

" Testor utrumque caput-, celeres mandata per auras 

" Detulit : ipse deum manifesto in lumine vidi 

" Intrantem muros, vocemque bis auribus bausi. 

" Desine meque tuis incenclere teque querelis : 360 

" Italiam non sponte sequor." 



AEKEIDOS LIB. IV. 83 

Talia dicentem jamdudum aversa tuetur, 
Hue illuc volvens oculos, totumque pererrat 
Lurainibus tacitis, et sic accensa profatur : 
" Nee tibi diva parens, generis nee Dardanus auctor, 365 
" Perfide ; seel duris genuit te cautibus horrens 
" Caucasus, Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera tigres. 
" Nam quid dissiniulo, aut quae me ad majora reservo ? 
u Num fletu ingemuit nostro ? num lumina flexifc ? 369 
u Num lacrimas victus dedit, aut miseratus amantem est ? 
" Quae quibus anteferam ? Jam jam nee maxima Juno, 371 
" Nee Saturnius haec oculis pater adspicit aequis. 
" Nusquam tut a fides. Ejectum litore, egentem 
" Excepi et regni demens in parte locavi ; 
" Amissam classem, socios a morte reduxi :- 375 

" Heu furiis incensa feror !- nunc augur Apollo, 
" Nunc Lyciae sortes, nunc et Jove missus ab ipso 
" Interpres divum fert horrida jussa per auras. 
" Scilicet is superis labor est, ea cura quietos 
" Sollicitat. Neque te teneo, neque dicta refello. 380 
" I, sequere Italiam ventis ! pete regna per undas ! 
" Spero equidem mediis, si quid pia numina possunt, 
" Supplicia bausurum scopulis, et nomine Dido 
" Saepe vocaturum. Sequar atris ignibus absens, 
" Et, quum frigida mors anima seduxerit artus, 385 

Ci Omnibus umbra locis adero. Dabis, improbe, poenas. 
" Audiam, et haec Manes veniet mihi fama sub imos." 
His medium dictis sermonem abrumpit, et auras 
Aegra fugit, seque ex oculis avertit et aufert, 
Linquens multa metu cunctantem et multa parantem 390 
Dicere. Suscipiunt famuiae, collapsaque membra 
Marmoreo referunt thalamo stratisque reponunt. 
At pius Aeneas, quamquam lenire dolentem 
Solando cupit et dictis avertere curas, 
Multa gemens magnoque animum labefactus amore, 395 



64 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

Jussa tamen divum exsequitur, classemque revisit. 

Turn vero Teucri incumbunt, et litore celsas 

Deducunt toto naves. Natat uncta carina, 

Frondentesque ferunt remos et robora silvis 

Infabricata, fugae studio. 400 

Migrantes ctrnas totaque ex urbe ruentes, 

Ac velut ingentern formicae farris acervuro. 

Quuni populant, biemis meruores, tectoque reponunt ; 

It nigrum campis agmen praedamque per berbas 

Convectant calle angusto, pars grandia trudunt 406 

Obnixae frumenta bumeris, pars agmina cogunt 

Castigantque moras ; opere omnis semita fervet. 

Quis tibi tunc, Dido, cernenti talia sensus ? 

Quosve dabas gemitus, quum litora fervere late 

Prospiceres arce ex summa, totumque videres 410 

Misceri ante cculos tantis clamoribus aequor? 

Improbe amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis ? 

Ire iterum in lacrimas, iterum tentare precando 

Cogitur et supplex animos submittere amori, 

Ne quid inexpertum frustra moritura relinquat. 415 

" Anna, vides toto properari litore ? Circum 

" Undique convenere ; vocat jam carbasus auras, 

" Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. 

" Hunc ego si potui tantum sperare dolorem. 

" Et perferre, soror, potero. Miserae boc tamen unum 420 

i( Exsequere, Anna, mibi-solam nam perfidus ille 

li Te colere, arcanos etiam tibi credere sensus ; 

" Sola viri molles aditus et tempora noras- : 

" I, soror, atque bostem cupp]ex aifare superbum. 

fC Non ego cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem 425 

" Aulide juravi, classsmve ad Pergama misi, 

*' Nee patris Ancbisae cinerem Manesve revelli : 

u Cur mea dicta negat duras demittere in aures? 

u Quo ruit ? Extremum boc miserae det munus amanti : 



AEXEIDOS LIB. IV. 85 

" Exspectet facilemque fugam ventosque ferentes. 430 

" Non jam conjugium antiquum, quod prodiclit ; oro, 

"Nee, pulcbro ut Latio careat regnumque relinquat ; 

" Tempus inane peto, requiem spatiumque furori, 

" Dum mea me victani doceat fort una dolere. 

(i Extremam banc oro veniam-miserere sororis-, 435 

" Quam mihi quum dederis, cumulatam morte remittam."' 

Talibus orabat, talesque miserrima fletus 

Fertque refertque soror ; sed nullis ille movetur 

Fletibus, aut voces ullas tract abilis audit : 

Fata obstant, placidasque viri deus obstruit aures. 440 

Ac velut annoso validam quum robore quercum 

Alpini Boreae nunc bine nunc flatibus illinc 

Eruere inter se certant ; it stridor et altae 

Consternunt terram concusso stipite frondes ; 

Ipsa baeret scopulis et, quantum vertice ad auras 445 

Aetberias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit : 

Haud secus assiduis bine atque bine vocibus beros 

Tunditur, et magno persentit pectore curas ; 

Mens immota manet, lacrimae volvuntur inanes. 

Turn vero infelix fatis exterrita Dido 450 

Mortem orat ; taedet coeli convexa tueri. 
Quo magis inceptum peragat lucemque relinquat, 
Vidit, turicremis quum dona imponeret aris,- 
Horrendum dictu-latices nigrescere sacros, 
Fusaque in obscenum se vertere vina cruorem, 455 

Hoc visum nulli, non ipsi efTata sorori. 
Praeterea fuit in tectis de marmore templum 
Conjugis antiqui, miro quod bonore colebat, 
Velleribus niveis et festa fronde revinctum : 
Hinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantis 460 

Visa viri, nox quum terras obscura teneret ; 
Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo 
Saepe queri et longas in fletum ducere voces. 



86 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

Multaque praeterea vatum praedicta priorura 

Terribili monitu horrificant. Agit ipse furentem 465 

In somnis ferus Aeneas, semperque relinqni 

Sola sibi, semper longam incomitata videtur 

Ire viam et Tyrios deserta quaerere terra : 

Eumenidum veluti demens videt agrnina Pentlieus, 

Et solem geminum et duplices se ostendere Tkebas ; 470 

Ant Agamemnonius scenis agitatus Orestes, 

Armatam facibns matrem et serpentibus atris 

Qunm fugit, nltricesqne sedent in limine Dirae. 

Ergo ubi concepit furias, evicta dolore, 

Decrevitque mori, tempus secum ipsa modumque 475 

Exigit et, maestam dictis aggressa sororein, 

Consilium vultn tegit ac spem fronte serenat : 

" Inveni, gerraana, viam-gratare sorori-, 

" Quae mihi reddat eum, vel eo me solvat amantem. 

" Oceani finem juxta solemque cadentem 480 

" Ultimus Aethiopum locus est, ubi maximus Atlas 

" Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum : 

u Hinc mihi Massylae gentis monstrata sacerdos, 

" Hesperidum templi custos, epulasque draconi 

" Quae dabat et sacros servabat in arbore ramos, 485 

" Spargens humida mella soporiferumque papaver. 

" Haec se carminibus promittit solvere mentes, 

" Quas velit, ast aliis duras immittere curas, 

" Sistere aquam fluviis et vertere sidera retro, 

" Nocturnosque ciet Manes; mugire videbis 490 

" Sub pedibus terram et descendere montibus ornos. 

" Tester, cara, deos et te, germana, tuumque 

" Dulce caput, magicas invitam accingier artes. 

"* Tu secreta pyram tec to interiore sub auras 

" Erige, et arma vin, tbalamo quae fixa reliquit 49ft 

" Impius, exuviasque omnes lee turn que jugalem, 

y Quo perii, superimponas : abolere nefandi 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 87 

,f Cuncta viri monumenta juvat, rnonstratque sacerdos.*' 

Haec effata silet, pallor simul occupat ora. 

Non tamen Anna novis praetexere fanera sacris 500 

Germanam credit, nee tantos rnente furores 

Concipit, aut graviora timet, quarn morte Sychaei. 

Ergo jussa parat. 

At regina, pyra penetrali in sede sub auras 

Erecta ingenti taedis atque ilice secta, 505 

Intenditque locum sertis et fronde coronat 

Funerea ; super exuvias ensemque relictum 

Efngiemque toro locat, baud ignara futuri. 

Stant arae circum, et crines effusa sacerdos 

Ter centum tonat ore deos, Erebumque Chaosque 510 

Tergeminamque Hecaten, tria virginis ora Dianae. 

Sparserat et latices simulatos fontis Averni ; 

Falcibus et messae ad lunam quaeruntur aenis 

Pubentes lierbae nigri cum lacte veneni ; 

Quaeritur et nascentis equi de front e revulsus 515 

Et matri praereptus amor. 

Ipsa mola manibusque piis altaria juxta ; 

Unum exuta pedem vinclis, in veste recincta 5 

Testatur moritura deos et conscia fati 

Sidera ; turn, si quod non aequo foedere amantes 520 

Curae numen habet justumque memorque, precatur. 

Nox erat, et placidum carpebant fessa soporem 

Corpora per terras, silvaeque et saeva quierant 

Aequora, quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, 

Quum tacet omnis ager ; pecudes pictaeque volucres, 525 

Quaeque lacus late liquiclos, quaeque aspera dumis 

Rura tenent, somno positae sub nocte silenti, 

[Lenibant curas et corda oblita laborum.] 

At non infelix animi Phoenissa, nee umquam 

Solvitur in somnos, oculisve aut pectore noctem 530 

Aceipit : ingeminant curae, rursusque resurgens 



88 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

Saevit amor magnoque irarum fluctuat aestu. 

Sic adeo insistit, secumque ita corde volutat : 

" En, quid ago ? Kursusne procos irrisa priores 

" Experiar, Nomadumque petam commbia supplex, 535 

" Quos ego sim toties jam dedignata maritos ? — 

" Iliacas igitur classes atque ultima Teucrurn 

i( Jussa sequar ? quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos, 

'• Et "bene apud memores veteris stat gratia facti ? — 

" Quis me autem-fac velle-sinet, ratibusque superbis 540 

" Invisam accipiet ? nescis, lieu, perdita, necdum 

" Laomedonteae sentis perjuria gentis ? 

" Quid turn ? Sola fuga nautas comitabor ovantes, 

" An Tyriis omnique manu stipata meorum 

" Inferar et, quos Sidonia vix urbe revelli, 545 

" Kursus agam pelago et ventis dare vela jubebo ? — 

" Quin morere, ut merita es, ferroque averte dolorem ! 

" Tu, lacrimis evicta meis, tu prima furentem 

" His, germana, malis oneras, atque objicis liosti. 

" Non licuit tbalami expert em sine crimine vitam 550 

" Degere, more ferae, tales nee tangere curas ! 

" Non servata fides, cineri promissa Sycliaeo ! " 

Tantos ilia suo rumpebat pectore questus. 

Aeneas celsa in puppi, jam certus eundi, 
Carpebat somnos, rebus jam rite paratis. 555 

Huic se forma dei vultu redeuntis eodem 
Obtulit in somnis, rursusque ita visa monere est, 
Omnia Mefcurio similis, vocemque coloremque 
Et crines flavos et membra decora juventa : 
" Nate dea, potes hoc sub casu ducere somnos, 560 

'*' Nee, quae te circum stent deinde pericula, cernis, 
a Demens, nee Zephyros audis spirare secundos ? 
" Ilia dolos dirumque nefas in pectore versat, 
" Certa mori, varioque irarum fluctuat aestu. 
f< Non fugis hinc praeceps, dum praecipitare potestas ? 565 



AENELDOS LIB. IV. 89 

" Jam mare turbari trabibus saevasque videbis 

" Collucere faces, jam fervere litora flammis, 

" Si te his attigerit terris Aurora morantem. 

" Eja age, rumpe moras : varium et mutabile semper 

" Fernina." Sic fat us nocti se immiscuit atrae. 570 

Turn vero Aeneas, subitis exterritus umbris, 

Corripit e somno corpus sociosque fatigat : 

" Praecipites vigilate, viri, et considite transtris ; 

" Solvite vela citi ! Deus aethere missus ab alto 

" Festinare fugam tortosque inciclere funes 575 

" Ecce iterum stimulat. Sequimur te, sancte deorum, 

" Quisquis es, imperioque iterum paremus ovantes. 

" Adsis o placidusque juves, et sidera coelo 

" Dextra feras." Dixit, vaginaque eripit ensem 

Fuhnineum, strictoque ferit retinacula ferro. 580 

Idem omnes simul ardor habet, rapiuntque ruuntque ; 

Litora deseruere ; latet sub classibus aequo r ; 

Aunixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. 

Et jam prima uovo spargebat lumine terras 
Tithoni croceum liuquens Aurora cubile. 585 

Regina e speculis ut primum albescere lucem 
Vidit et aeqaatis classem procedere velis, 
Litoraque et vacuos sensit sine remige portus, 
Terque quaterque manu pectus percussa decorum, 
Flaventesque abscissa cornas, " Pro Jupiter, ibit 590 

" Hie/' ait, " et nostris illuserit advena regnis ? 
" Non arma expedient, totaque ex urbe sequentur, 
" Deripientque rates alii navalibus ? Ite, 
*' Ferte citi nammas, date tela, impellite remos !— 594 
Ke Quid loquor, aut ubi sum ? Quae mentem insania mutat ? 
" Infelix Dido, nunc te facta impia tangunt ! 596 

" Tunc decuit, quum sceptra dabas. — En dextra fidesque, 
" Quern secum patrios aiunt portare Penates, 
" Quern subiisse humeris confectum aetate parentem I — 



90 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 

u Non potui abreptum divellere corpus et undis 600 

" Spargere ? non socios, non ipsum absumere ferro 

" Ascaniuin, patriisque epulaDduin pone re mensis ? — 

" Venim anceps pugnae fuerat fortuna. — Fuisset : 

" Quern metui moritura ? Faces in castra tulissem, 

u Implessemque foros flammis, natunique patremque 605 

; ' Cum genere exstinxein, rnemet super ipsa dedissem. — 

" Sol, qui terrarurn flammis opera omnia lustras, 

" Tuque harum interpres curarum et conscia Juno, 

" Nocturnisque Hecate triviis ululata per urbes, 

" Et Dirae ultrices, et di morientis Elissae, 610 

" Accipite haec, meritumque malis advertite numen, 

" Et nostras audite preces. Si tangere portus 

" Infandum caput ac terris adnare necesse est, 

" Et sic fata Jovis poscunt, hie terminus haeret : 

i{ At bello audacis populi vexatus et armis, 615 

u Finibus extorris, complexu avulsus Iuli, 

u Auxilium imploret, videatque indigna suorum 

" Funera, nee, quum se sub leges pacis iaiquae 

" Tracliderit, regno aut optata luce fruatur, 

" Sed cadat ante diem mediaque inhumatus arena. 620 

" Haec precor, hanc vocem extremam cum sanguine fundo. 

fi Turn vos, o Tyrii, stirpem et genus omne futuruin 

" Exercete odiis, cinerique haec mittite nostro 

" Munera. Nullus amor populis, nee foedera sunto. 

u Exoriare aliquis nostiis ex ossibus ultor, 625 

" Qui face Dardanios ferroque sequare colonos, 

" Nunc, olim, quocumque dabunt se tempore vires. 

(c Litora litoribus contraria, fluctibus unclas 

" Imprecor, arma armis ; pugnent ipsique nepotesque ! " 

Haec ait, et partes animum versabat in omnes, 630 

Invisam quaerens quam primum abrumpere lucem. 

Turn breviter Barcen nutricem affata Sychaei : 

Nam que suam patria antiqua cinis ater habebat : 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 91 

" Annam cara milii nutrix hue siste sororem ; 

" Die, corpus properet fluviali spargere lymph a, 635 

" Et pecudes secum et monstrata piacula ducat 

" Sic veniat ; tuque ipsa pia tege tempora vitta. 

" Sacra Jovi Stygio, quae rite incepta paravi, 

" Perficere est animus, finemque imponere curis, 

u Dardaniique rogum capitis permittere flammae." 640 

Sic ait ; ilia gradum studio celerahat anilem. 

At trepida et coeptis immanibus effera Dido, 

Sanguineam volvens aciem maculisque trementes 

Interfusa genas et pallida morte futura, 

Interiora clomus irrumpit limina, et altos 645 

Conscenclit furibunda rogc^s, ensemque recludit 

Dardanium, nonihos quaesitum munus in'usus. 

Hie postquam Iliacas vestes notumque cubile 

Conspexit ; paullum lacrimis et mente morata, 

Incubuitque torn, dixitque novjssima verba : 650 

" Dulces exuviae, dum fata deu^que sinebat, 

" Accipite hanc anirnato, mejquehia e^solvite curis. 

" Vixi et, quern dederat cursum fortuna, peregi, 

" Et nunc magna mei sub terras ibit imago. 

" Urbem praeclaram statui, mea moenia vidi ; 655 

" Ulta virum, poenas inimico a fratre recepi : 

" Felix, heu nimium felix, si litora tantum 

" Numquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra carinae \" 

Dixit et, os impressa toro, " Moriemur inultae ; 

" Sed moriamur ! " ait : " sic, sic juvat ire sub umbras, 660 

" Hauriat hunc oculis ignem crudelis ab alto 

" Dardanus, et nostrae secum ferat omina mortis." 

Dixerat ; atque illam media inter talia ferro 

Collapsam adspiciunt comites, ensemque cruore 

Spumantem sparsasque manus. It clamor ad alta 665 

Atria ; concussam bacchatur fama per urbem ; 

Lamentis gemituque et femineo ululatu 



92 AENEIDOS LIB. IV. .' 

Tecta fremunt ; resonat magnis plangoribus aether, 

Non aliter, quain si iminissis ruat hostibus oronis 

Carthago aut antiqua Tyros, flammaeque furentes 670 

Culmina perque hominum volvantur perque deorum. 

Audiit exanimis, trepidoque exterrita cursu, 

Unguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis, 

Per medios ruit, ac morientem nomine clarnat : 

" Hoc illud, germana, fuit ? me fraude petebas? 675 

" Hoc rogus iste mihi, hoc ignes araeque parabant ? 

" Quid primum deserta querar ? comitemne sororem 

" Sprevisti moriens ? Eadem me ad fata vocasses ; 

" Idem ambas ferro dolor atque eadem hora tulisset ! 

" His etiam struxi manibus, patriosque vocavi 680 

" Voce deos, sic te ut posita, crudelis, abessem ? 

" Exstinxti te rueque, soror, populumque patresque 

" Sidonios urberoque tuam. Date, vulnera lymphis 

" Abluam, et, extremus si quis super halitus errat, 

" Ore legain." Sic fata gradus evaserat altos, 685 

Semianimemque sinu germanam amplexa fovebat 

Cum gemitu, atque atros siccabat veste cruores, 

Ilia, graves oculos conata attollere, rursus 

Deficit ; infixum stridit sub pectore vulnus. 

Ter sese attollens cubitoque annixa levavit ; 690 

Ter revoluta toro est, oculisque errantibus alto 

Quaesivit coelo lucem, ingemuitque reperta. 

Turn Juno omnipotens, longum miserata dolorem 

Difficilesque obitus, Irim demisit Olympo, 

Quae luctantem animam nexosque resolveret artus. 695 

Nam quia nee fato merita nee morte peribat, 

Sed misera ante diem subitoque accensa furore, 

Nondum illi flavum Proserpina vertice crinem 

Abstulerat, Stygioque caput damnaverat Oreo. 

Ergo Iris croceis per coelum roscida pennis, 700 



AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 93 

Mille trahens varios adverso sole colores, 

Devolatj et supra caput adstitit : " Hunc ego Dili 

" Sacrum jussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo." 

Sic ait, et dextra crinem secat : oranis et una 

Dilapsus calor ; at que in ventos v^ta rccessit. 705 



f\ VIJIGILII MAEOJOS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBEK QUINTUS. 



Interea medium Aeneas jam classe tenebat 

Certus iter, fluctusque atros Aquilone secabat, 

Moenia respiciens, quae jam infelicis Elissae 

Collucent flammis. Quae tantum accenderit ignem. 

Caussa latet ; duri magno sed amore dolores 5 

Polluto, notumque, furens quid femina possit, 

Triste per augurium Teucrorum pectora ducunt. 

Ut pelagus tenuere rates, nee jam amplius ulla 

Occurrit tellus, maria undique et undique coelum ; 

Olli caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber, 10 

Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris. 

Ipse gubernator puppi Palinurus ab alta : 

u Hen, quianam tanti cinxerunt aetliera nimbi ? 

" Quidve, pater Neptune, paras ? " Sic deinde locutus 

Colligere arma jubet validisque incumbere rernis, 15 

Obliquatque sinus in ventum, ac talia fatur : 

" Magnanime Aenea, non, si mihi Jupiter auctor 

" Spondeat, hoc sperem Italiam contingere coelo. 

" Mutati transversa fremunt et vespere ab atro 

" Consurgunt venti ; atque in nubem cogitur aer ; 2U 

" Nee nos obniti contra nee tendere tantum 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 95 

l< Sufficimus. Superat quoniani Fortuna, sequamur. 

" Quoque vocat, vertamus iter. JSTec litora longo 

" Fida reor fraterna Erycis portusque Sicanos, 

" Si modo rite menior servata remetior astra." 25 

Turn pius Aeneas ; " Equidern sic poscere ventos 

" Jamduclum et frustra cerno te tendere contra : 

" Flecte viam velis. An sit mihi gratior ulla, 

" Quove magis fessas optem demittere naves, 

" Quam quae Dardanium tellus mihi servat Acesten, 30 

"Et patris Anchisae gremio complectitur ossa ? " 

Haec ubi dicta, petunt portus, et vela secundi 

Intendunt Zephyri : fertur cita gurgite classis, 

Et tandem laeti notae advertuntur arenae. 

At procul excelso miratus vertice montis 35 

Adventum sociasqne rates, occnrrit Acestes, 
Horridus in jaculis et pelle Libystidis ursae, 
Troi'a Crimiso conceptum tlumine mater 
Quern genuit. Veterum non immemor ille parentum, 
Gratatur reduces et gaza laetus agresti 40 

Excipit, ac fessos opibus solatur amicis. 
Postera quum primo stellas Oriente fugarat 
Clara dies, socios in coetum litore ab omni 
Advocat Aeneas tumulique ex aggere fatur : 
" Dardanidae magni, genus alto a sanguine divum, 45 
" Annuus exactis completur mensibus orbis, 
" Ex quo reliquias divinique ossa parentis 
" Condidimus terra maestasque sacra vimus aras ; 
u Jamque dies, nisi fallor, adest, quern semper acerbum, 
" Semper bonoratum-sic di voluistis-liabebo. 50 

" Hunc ego Gaetulis agerem si Syitibus exsul, 
u Argolicove mari deprensus et urbe Mycenae, 
" Annua vota tamen solemnesque ordine pompas 
" Exsequerer, strueremque suis altaria donis. 
" Nunc ultro ad cineres ipsius et ossa parentis, 55 



96 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

'* Haud equidem sine mente reor, sine numine divum, 

" Adsumus, et portus delati intramus anricos : 

" Ergo agite et laetum cuncti celebremus honorem ; 

" Poscamus ventos, atque baec me sacra quotannis 

u Urbe velit posita templis sibi ferre dicatis. 60 

" Bina bourn vobis Troja generatus Acestes 

66 Hat numero capita in naves : adhibete Penates 

il Et patrios epulis et quos colit bospes Acestes. 

" Praeterea, si nona diem mortalibus almum 

" Aurora extulerit radiisque retexerit orbern, 65 

" Prima citae Teucris ponam certamina classis ; 

" Quique pedum cursu valet, et qui viribus audax 

" Aut jaculo incedit melior levibusque sagittis, 

" Seu crudo fidit pugnam committere cestu : 

et Cuncti aclsint, meritaeque exspectent praemia palmae. 70 

" Ore favete omnes et cingite tempora raniis." 

Sic fatus, velat materna tempora myrto. 

Hoc Helymus facit ; boc aevi maturus Acestes, 

Hoc puer Ascanius, sequitur quos cetera pubes. 

Hie e concilio multis cum millibus ibat 75 

Ad tumulum. magna medius comitante caterva. 

Hie duo rite mero libans carcbesia Baccho 

Fundit buini, duo lacte novo, duo sanguine sacro, 

Purpureosque jacit flores, ac talia fatur: 

" Salve, sancte parens; iterum salvete, recepti 80 

" Nequidquam cineres animaeque umbraeque paternae ! 

" Non lie ait fines Italos fataliaque arva, 

" Nee tecum Ausonium, quicumque est, quaerere Tbybrim." 

Dixerat baec, adytis quum lubricus anguis ab imis 

Septem ingens gyros, septena volumina traxit, 85 

Amplexus placide tumulum, lapsusque per aras, 

Caeruleae cui terga notae, maculosus et auro 

Squamam incendebat fulgor, ceu nubibus arcus 

lilille jacit varios ad verso sole colores. 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 97 

Obstupuit visu Aeneas. Ille agmine longo 90 

Tandem inter pat eras et levia pocula serpens 
Libavitque dapes, rursusque innoxius imo 
Successit tumulo et depasta altaria liquit. 
Hoc magis inceptos genitori instaurat honores, 
Incertus, Geniumne loci farnulurnne parentis 95 

Esse putet ; caedit binas de more bidentes 
Tot que sues totidemque nigrantes terga juvencos. 
Vinaque fundebat pateris, animamque vocabat 
Anchisae magni Manesque Acheronte remissos. 
Nee non et socii, quae cuique est copia, laeti 100 

Dona ferunt : onerant aras mactantque juvencos ; 
Ordine aena locant alii, fusique per herbam 
Subjiciunt veribus prunas et viscera torrent, 
Exspectata dies aderat nonamque serena 
Auroram Pbaethontis equi jam luce vehebant, 105 

Famaque finitimos et clari nomen Acestae 
Excierat : laeto complerant litora coetu, 
Visuri Aeneadas, pars et certare parati. 
Munera principio ante oculos circoque locantur 
In medio, sacri tripodes viridesque coronae 110 

Et palinae, pretium victoribus, armaque et ostro 
Perfusae vestes, argenti aurique talentum ; 
Et tuba commissos medio canit aggere ludos. 
Prima pares ineunt gravibus certamina remis 
Quatuor ex omni delectae classe carinae. 115 

Velocem Mnestheus agit acri remige Pristim, 
Mox Italus Mnestheus, genus a quo nomine Mem mi ; 
Ingentemque Gyas ingenti mole Cbimaeram, 
Urbis opus, triplici pubes quam Dardana versu 
Impellunt, terno consurgunt ordine remi ; 12C 

Sergestusque, domus tenet a quo Sergia nomen, 
Centauro invebitur magna ; Seyllaque Cloanthus 
Caerulea, genus unde tibi, Komane Cluenti. 



98 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

Est procul in pelago saxum spumantia contra 
Litora, quod turnidis submersum tunditur olim 125 

Fluctibus, hiberni condunt ubi sidera Cori ; 
Tranquillo silet, imruotaque attollitur unda 
Campus et apricis statio gratissima mergis : 
Hie viridem Aeneas frondenti ex ilice metam 
Constituit signurn nautis pater, unde reverti 130 

Scirent et longos ubi circumflectere aureus. 
Turn loca sorte legunt, ipsique in puppibus auro 
Ductores longe effulgent ostroque decori ; 
Cetera populea velatur fronde juventus, 
Nudatosque bumeros oleo perfusa nitescit. 135 

Considunt transtris, intent aque brachia remis : 
Intenti exspectant signum, exsultantiaque haurit 
Corda pavor pulsans laudumque arrecta cupido. 
Inde ; ubi clara dedit sonitum tuba, finibus omnes- 
Haud mora-prosiluere suis : ferit aetbera clamor 140 

Nauticus, adductis spumant freta versa lacertis ; 
Infindunt pariter sulcos, totumque dehiscit 
Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibus aequor. 
Non tarn praecipites bijugo certamine campum 
Corripuere ruuntque effusi carcere currus, 145 

Nee sic immissis aurigae unclantia lora 
Concussere jugis, pronique in verbera pendent. 
Turn plausu fremituque virum studiisque faventum 
Consonat omne nemus, vocemque inclusa volutant 
Litora, pulsati colles clamore resultant. 150 

EtTugit ante alios primisque elabitur undis 
Turbain inter fremitumque Gyas, quern deinde Cloantlms 
Consequitur, melior remis, sed pondere pinus 
Tarda tenet. Post bos aequo discrimine Pristis 
Centaurusque locum, tendunt superare jDriorem, 155 

Et nunc Pristis babet, nunc victam praeterit ingens 
Centaurus, nunc una ambae junctisque feruntur 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 99 

Frontibus et longa sulcant vada salsa carina. 
Jamque propinquabant scopulo metamque tenebant, 
Cum princeps medioque G-yas in gurgite victor 160 

Rectoreni navis compellat voce Menoeten : 
" Quo tantum mihi dexter abis ? Hue dirige gressum 1 
" Litus aroa. et laevas stringat, sine, palmula cautes ; 
" Altum alii teneant ! " Dixit ; sed caeca Menoetes 
Saxa timens, proram pelagi detorquet ad unclas. 165 

" Quo diversus abis ? " iterum " Pete saxa, Menoete ! " 
Cum clamore Gyas revocabat, et ecce Cloantbum 
Eespicit instantem tergo et propiora tenentem. 
Hie inter navemque Gyae scopulosque sonantes 
Eadit iter laevum interior, subitoque priorem 170 

Praeterit, et metis tenet aequora tuta relictis. 
Turn vero exarsit juveni dolor ossibus ingens, 
Nee lacrimis caruere genae, segnemque Menoeten, 
Oblitus decorisque sui sociumque salutis, 
In mare praecipitem puppi cleturbat ab alta ; 175 

Ipse gubernaclo rector subit, ipse magister, 
Hortaturque viros, clavumque ad litora torquet. 
At gravis, ut fundo vix tandem redditus imo est, 
Jam senior, madiclaque nuens in veste, Menoetes 
Summa petit scopuli, siccaque in rupe resedit. 180 

Ilium et labentem Teucri et risere natantem, 
Et salsos rident revomentem pectore fluctus. 
Hie laeta extremis spes est accensa duobus, 
Sergesto Mnestheique, G-yan superare morantem. 
Sergestus capit ante locum, scopuloque propinquat, 185 
Nee tota tamen ille prior praeeunte carina : 
Parte prior, partem rostro premit aemula Pristis. 
At media socios incedens nave per ipsos 
Hortatur Mnestheus : " Nunc, nunc insurgite remis, 
" Hectorei socii, Trojae quos sorte suprema 190 

' Delegi comites ; nunc illas promite vires, 



100 AENELDOS LIB. V. 

u Nunc animos, quibus in Gaetulis syrtibus usi 

" Ionioque mari Maleaeque sequacibus undis. 

" Non jam prima peto Mnestheus, neque vincere certo- 

" Quamquam o ... Seel superent, quibus hoc, Neptune, 195 

" Extremos pudeat rediisse. Hoc vincite, cives, [dedisti-; 

fi Et prohibete nefas." Olli certamine summo 

Procumbunt : vastis tremit ictibus aerea puppis, 

Subtrahiturque solum ; turn creber anlielitus artus 

Aridaque ora quatit, sudor fluit undique rivis. 200 

Attulit ipse viris optatum casus honorem : 

Namque furens animi dum pro ram ad saxa suburguet 

Interior spatioque subit Sergestus iniquo, 

Infelix saxis in procurrentibus haesit. 

Concussae cautes, et acuto in murice remi 205 

Obnixi crepuere, illisaque prora pependit. 

Consurgunt nautae et magno clamore morantur, 

Ferratasque trades et acuta cuspide contos 

Expediunt, fractosque legunt in gurgite remos. 

At laetus Mnestheus, successuque acrior ipso, 210 

Agmine remorum celeri ventisque vocatis 

Prona petit maria et pelago decurrit aperto. 

Qualis spelunca subito commota columba, 

Cui domus et dulces latebroso in pumice nidi, 

Fertur in arva volans plausumque exterrita pennis 215 

Dat tecto ingentem, mox aere lapsa quieto 

Eadit iter liquidum, celeres neque commovet alas 

Sic Mnestheus, sic ipsa fnga secat ultima Pristis 

Aequora, sic illam fert impetus ipse volantem. 

Et primum in scopulo luctantem deserit alto 220 

Sorgestum brevibusque vadis, frustraque vocantem 

Auxilia et fractis discentem currere remis. 

Inde Gyan ipsamque ingenti mole Chimaeram 

Oonsequitur : cedit, quoniam spoliata magistro est. 

Solus jamque ipso superest in fine Cloanthus, 225 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 101 

Quern petit et summis annixus viribus urguet. 

Turn vero ingeminat clamor, cunctique sequentem 

Instigant studiis, resonatque fragoribus aether. 

Hi proprium decus et partum indignantur honorern 

Ni teneant, vitamque volunt pro laude pacisei ; 23C 

Hos successus alit : possunt, quia posse videntur. 

Et fors aequatis cepissent praemia rostris, 

Ni palmas ponto tendens utrasque Cloanthus 

Fudissetque preces, clivosque in vota vocasset. 

" Di, quibus imperium est pelagi, quorum aequora cuito, 

" Vobis laetus ego hoc candentem in litore taurum 236 

" Constituam ante aras, voti reus, extaque salsos 

" Porriciam in fliictus et vina liquentia fundam ! " 

Dixit, eumque imis sub 'fluctibus audiit omnis 

Nereidum Phorcique chorus Panopeaque virgo, 240 

Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus euntem 

Impulit : ilia Noto citius volucrique sagitta 

Ad terram fugit, et portu se condidit alto. 

Turn satus Anchisa, cunctis ex more vocatis, 

Victorem magna praeconis voce Cloanthum 2,45 

Declarat, viriclique advelat tempora lauro, 

Muneraque in naves ternos optare juvencos 

Vinaque, et argenti magnum dat ferre talentum. 

Ipsis praecipuos ductoribus addit honores : 

Victori chlamydem auratam, quam plurima circum 250 

Purpura Maeandro duplici Meliboea cucurrit ; 

Intextusque puer frondosa regius Ida 

Veloces jaculo cervos cursuque fatigat, 

Acer, anhelanti similis, quem praepes ab Ida 

Sublimem pedibus rapuit Jovis armiger uncis ; 255 

Longaevi palmas nequidquam ad sidera tendunt 

Custodes, saevitque canum latratus in auras. 

At qui deinde locum tenuit virtu te secundum, 

Levibus huic hamis consertam auroque trilicem 



102 AENMDOS LIB. V. 

Loricarn, quam Demoleo detraxerat ipse 260 

Victor apud rapidum Simoenta sub Ilio alto, 

Donat habere viro, decus et tutamen in armis. 

Vix illam famuli Phegeus Sagarisque ferebant 

Multiplicem, connixi -humeris ; indutus at olim 

Demoleos cursu palantes Troas agebat. 265 

Tertia dona facit geminos ex aere lebetas, 

Cymbiaque argento perfecta atque aspera signis. 

Jamque adeo donati omnes opibusque superbi 

Puniceis ibant evincti tempora taeniis, 

Quum saevo e scopulo multa vix arte revulsus, 270 

Amissis remis atque ordine debilis uno, 

Irrisam sine honore rat em Sergestus agebat. 

Qualis saepe viae deprensus in aggere serpens, 

Aerea quern obliquum rota transiit aut gravis ictu 

Seminecem liquit saxo lacerumque viator, 275 

Nequidquam longos fugiens dat corpore tortus, 

Parte ferox ardensque oculis et sibila colla 

Arduus attollens, pars vulnere clauda retentat 

Nixantem nodis seque in sua membra plicantem : 

Tali remigio navis se tarda movebat; 280 

Vela facit tamen et velis subit ostia plenis. 

Sergestum Aeneas promisso munere donat, 

Servatam ob navem laetus sociosque reductos. 

Olli serva datur operum baud ignara Minervae, 

Cressa genus, Pholoe, geminique sub ubere nati. 285 

Hoc pius Aeneas misso certamine tendit 
Gramineum in campum, quern collibus undique curvi? 
Cingebant silvae, mediaque in valle theatri 
Circus erat : quo se multis cum millibus heros 
Consessu medium tulit exstructoque resedit. 290 

Hie, qui forte velint rapido contendere cursu, 
Invitat pretiis animos, et praemia ponit. 
Undique conveniunt Teucri mixtique Sicani : 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 103 

Nisus et Emyalus primi, 

Euryalus forma insignis viridique juventa, 205 

Nisus amore pio pueri. Quos cleinde secutus 

Regius egregia Priami de stirpe Diores ; 

Hunc Salius simul et Patron, quorum alter Acarnan, 

Alter ab Arcadio Tegeaeae sanguine gentis ; 

Turn duo Trinacrii juvenes, Helymus Panopesque, 30C 

Assueti silvis, comites senioris Acestae ; 

Multi praeterea, quos fama obscura recondit. 

Aeneas quibus in mediis sic deinde locutus : 

" Accipite haec anirnis, laetasque advertite mentes. 

" Nemo ex hoc numero mihi non donatus abibit. 305 

" Gnosia bina dabo levato lucida ferro 

" Spicula caelatamque argento ferre bipennem : 

" Omnibus hie erit unus honos. Tres praemia primi 

" Accipient, tlavaque caput nectentur oliva : 

" Primus equum phaleris insignem victor habeto ; 310 

" Alter Amazoniam pharetram plenamque sagittis 

" Threiciis, lato quam circumplectitur auro 

" Balteus ? et tereti subnectit fibula gemma ; 

" Tertius Argolica hac galea contentus abito." 

Haec ubi dicta, locum capiunt, signoque repente 315 

Corripiunt spatia audito, limenque relinquunt, 

Effusi nimbo similes ; simul ultima signant. 

Primus abit longeque ante omnia corpora Nisus 

Emicat, et vent is et ful minis ocior alis ; 

Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo, 320 

Insequitur Salius ; spatio post deinde relicto 

Tertius Euryalus ; 

Euiyalumque Helymus sequitur ; quo deinde sub ipso 

Ecce volat, calcemque terit jam calce Diores, 

Incumbens humero ; spatia et si plura supersint, 32^) 

Transeat elapsus prior, ambiguumve relinquat. 

Jamque fere spatio extremo fessique sub ipsam 

6 



104 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

Fid em adventabant, levi cum sanguine Nisus 

Labitur infelix, caesis ut forte juvencis 

Fusus humum viridesque super madefecerat herbas. 330 

Hie juvenis jam victor ovans vestigia presso 

Haud tenuit titubata solo, sed pronus in ipso 

Ooncidit immundoque fimo sacroque cruore. 

Non tamen Euryali, non ille oblitus amorum : 

Nam sese opposuit Salio per lubrica surgens ; 335 

Ille autem spissa jacuit revolutus arena. 

Emicat Euryalus, et munere victor amici 

Prima tenet, plausuque volat fremituque secundo. 

Post Helymus subit, et nunc tertia palma Diores. 

Hie totum caveae consessum ingentis et ora 340 

Prima patrum magnis Salius clamoribus implet, 

Ereptumque dolo reddi sibi poscit honorem. 

Tutatur favor Euryalum, lacrimaeque decorae, 

Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus ; 

Adjuvat et magna proclamat voce Diores, 345 

Qui subiit palmae, frustraque ad praemia venit 

Ultima, si primi Salio reddantur honores. 

Turn pater Aeneas " Vestra" inquit " munera vobis 

" Certa manent, pueri, et palmam movet ordine nemo ; 

" Me liceat casus miserari insontis amici." 350 

Sic fatus, tergum Gaetuli immane leonis 

Dat Salio, villis onerosurn atque unguibus aureis. 

Hie Nisus " Si tanta" inquit u sunt praemia victis, 

u Et te lapsorum miseret j quae munera Niso 

" Digna dabis, primam merui qui laude coronam, 355 

iC Ni me, quae et Salium, fortuna inimica tulisset ? 

Et simul bis dictis faciem ostentabat et udo 

Turpia membra fimo. Kisit pater optimus olli, 

Et clipeum efferri jussit, Didymaonis artes, 

Neptuni sacro Danais de poste refixum. 360 

Hoc juvenem egregium praestanti munere donat. 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 105 

Post, ubi confecti cursus, et dona pe regit : 
" Nunc, si cui virtus animusque in pectore praesens, 
" Adsit et evinctis attollat brachia palmis." 
Sic ait, et geminum pugnae proponit honorem : 365 

Victori velatum auro vittisque juvencum ; 
Ensem atque insignern galearn solatia victo. 
Nee mora ; continuo vastis cum viribus effert 
Ora Dares magnoque virum se murmure tollit, 
Solus qui Paridem solitus contendere contra, 370 

Idemque ad tumulum, quo maximus occubat Hector, 
Victorem Buten immani corpore, qui se 
Bebrycia veniens Amyci de gente ferebat, 
Perculit et fulva moribundum extendit arena. 
Talis prima Dares caput altum in proelia tollit, 375 

Ostenditque humeros latos, alternaque jactat 
Brachia protendens, et verberat ictibus auras. 
Quaeritur huic alius, nee quisquam ex agmine tan to 
Audet adire virum manibusque inducere cestus. 
Ergo alacris, cunctosque putans excedere palrna, 330 

Aeneae stetit ante pedes, nee plura moratus 
Turn laeva taurum cornu tenet, atque ita fatur : 
" Nate clea, si nemo audet se credere pugnae, 
" Quae finis standi ? quo me decet usque teneri ? 
" Ducere dona jube." Cuncti simul ore fremebant 385 
Dardanidae, reddique viro promissa jubebant. 
Hie gravis Entellum dictis castigat Acestes, 
Proximus ut viridante toro consederat lierbae : 
iC Entelle, beroum quondam fortissime frustra, 
6i Tantane tarn patiens nullo certamine tolli 390 

u Dona sines ? Ubi nunc nobis cleus ille raagister, 
il Nequiclquam memoratus Eryx ? ubi fama per omnem 
ic Trinacriam, et spoiia ilia tuis penclentia tectis ?" 
Ille sub haec : " Non laudis amor, nee gloria cessit 
fi Pulsa metu ; sed enim gelidus tardante senecta 395 



106 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

' Sanguis hebet, frigentque efTetae in corpore vires. 

u Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quaque improbus iste 

i: Exsultat fidens, si nunc foret ilia juventas, 

" Haucl equidem pretio inductus pulchroque juvenco 

" Venissem : nee dona moror." Sic deinde locutus 400 

In medium geminos immani pondere cestus 

Projecit, quibus acer Eryx in proelia suetus 

Ferre manum duroque intendere brachia tergo. 

Obstupuere animi : tantorum ingentia septem 

Terga bourn plumbo insuto ferroque rigebant. 405 

Ante omnes stupet ipse Dares, longeque recusat ; 

Magnanimusque Anchisiades et pondus et ipsa 

Hue illuc vinclorum immensa volumina versat. 

Turn senior tales referebat pectore voces : 

" Quid, si quis cestus ipsius et Herculis arma 410 

cc Vidisset, tristemque hoc ipso in litore pugnam ? 

4< Haec germanus Eryx quondam tuus arma gerebat- 

" Sanguine cernis adhuc sparsoque infecta cerebro-. 

" His magnum Alciden contra stetit ; Lis ego suetus, 

" Dum melior vires sanguis dabat, aemula necdum 415 

" Temporibus geminis canebat sparsa senectus. 

u Sed si nostra Dares haec Troius arma recusat, 

c Idque pio sedet Aeneae, probat auctor Acestes, 
u Aequemus pugnas : Erycis tibi terga remit to- 
" Solve metus-, et tu Trojanos exue cestus." 420 

Haec fat us duplicem ex humeris rejecit amictum, 
Et magnos membrorum artus, magna ossa lacertosque 
Exuit, atque ingens media consistit arena. 
Turn satus Anchisa cestus pater extulit aequos, 
Et paribus palmas amborum innexuit armis. 425 

Constitit in digitos extemplo arrectus uterque, 
Brachiaque ad superas interritus extulit auras. 
Abduxere retro longe capita ardua ab ictu, 
[mmiscentque manus manibus, pugnamque lacessunt, 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 107 

ille pedum melior inotu fretusque juventa, 430 

Hie membris et mole valens ; seel tarda trementi 

Genua labant, vastos quatit aeger anhelitus artus. 

Multa viri nequidquam inter se vulnera jactant, 

Multa cavo lateri ingeminant, et pectore vastos 

Dant sonitus, erratque aures et tempora circum 435 

Crebra manus, duro crepitant sub vulnere malae. 

Stat gravis Entellus, nisuque immotus eodem 

Corpore tela modo atque oculis vigilantibus exit ; 

Ille. velut celsam oppugnat qui molibus urbem 

Aut montana sedet circum castella sub armis, 440 

Nunc hos nunc illos aditus omnemque pererrat 

Arte locum, et variis assultibus irritus urguet. 

Ostendit dextram insurgens Entellus et alte 

Extulit ; ille ictum venientem a vertice velox 

Praevidit, celerique elapsus corpore cessit : 445 

Entellus vires in ventum efTudit, et ultro 

Ipse gravis graviterque ad terram pondere vasto 

Concidit, ut quondam cava concidit aut Eryinantho 

Aut Ida in magna radicibus eruta pinus. 

Consurgunt studiis Teucri et Trinacria pubes ; 450 

It clamor coelo, primusque accurrit Acestes, 

Aequaevumque ab humo miserans attollit amicum. 

At non tarclatus casu neque territus lieros 

Acrior ad pugnam redit, ac vim suscitat ira. 

Turn pudor incendit vires et conscia virtus, 455 

Praecipitemque Daren ardens agit aequore to to, 

Nunc dextra ins-enrinans ictus nunc ille sinistra. 

Nee mora, nee requies : quam multa grand ine nimbi 

Culminibus crepitant, sic clensis ictibus heros 

Creber utraque manu pulsat versatque Dareta. 46C 

Turn pater Aeneas procedere longius iras 

Et saevire animis Entellum baud pass us acerbis, 

Sed fmem imposuit pugnae, fessumque Dareta 



LOS AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

Eripuit, mulcens diet is, ac talia fatur : 

" Infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit ? 465 

u Non vires alias conversaque numina sentis .? 

" Cede deo ! " Dixitque, et proelia voce direuiit. 

Ast ilium fidi aequales, genua aegra trahentem, 

Jactantemque utroque caput, crassumque cruorem 

Ore ejectantem mixtosque in sanguine dentes, 47 C 

Ducunt ad naves, galeamque ensemque vocati 

Accipiunt ; palmam Entello taurumque relinquunt. 

Hie victor, superans animis tauroque superbus, 

" Nate dea, vosque haec " inquit " cognoscite, Teucri, 

" Et raihi quae fuerint juvenali in corpore vires, 475 

" Et qua servetis revocatum a morte Dareta." 

Dixit, et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci, 

Qui donum aclstabat pugnae, durosque reducta 

Libravit dextra media inter cornua cestus, 

Arcluus, effractoque illisit in ossa cerebro. 480 

Sternitur exanimisque tremens procumbit humi bos. 

Ille super tales effundit pectore voces : 

" Hanc tibi, Eryx, meliorem animam pro morte Daretis 

" Persolvo : hie victor cestus artemque repono." 

Protenus Aeneas celeri certare sagitta 485 

Invitat, qui forte velint, et praemia ponit, 
Ingentique manu malum de nave Seresti 
Erigit, et volucrem trajecto in fune columbam, 
Quo tendant ferrum, malo suspendit ab alto. 
Convenere viri, dejectamque aerea sortem 490 

Accepit galea ; et primus clamore secundo 
Hyrtacidae ante omnes exit locus Hippocoontis ; 
Quern modo navali Mnestheus certamine victor 
Consequitur, viridi Mnestheus evinctus oliva. 
Tertius Eurytion. tuus, o clarissime, frater, 495 

Panclare, qui quondam, jussus confundere foedus, 
In medios telum torsisti primus Achivos ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 109 

Extremus galeaque ima subsidit Acestes, 

Ausus et ipse manu juvenum tentare laboreni. 

Turn validis flexos incurvant viribus a reus 500 

Pro se quisque viri, et depromunt tela pharetris. 

Priuiaque per coelum. nervo stridente sagitta 

Hyrtacidae juvenis volucres diverberat auras, 

Et venit adversique infigitur arbore mali. 

Intremuit malus, tiniuitque exterrita pennis 505 

Ales, et ingenti sonuerunt omnia plausu. 

Post acer Mnestheus adducto constitit arcu, 

Alta petens, pariterque oculos telumque tetenclit; 

Ast ipsam miserandus avem contingere ferro 

Non valuit, nodos et vincula linea rupit, 510 

Quis innexa pedem malo pendebat ab alto : 

Ilia Notos atque atra volans in nubila fugit. 

Tum rapidus, jamdudum arcu contenta para to 

Tela tenens, fratrem Eurytion in vota vocavit, 

Jam vacuo laetam coelo speculatus ; et alis 515 

Plauclentem nigra figit sub nube columbam. 

Decidit exanimis, vitamque reliquit in astris 

Aetberiis, fixamque refert delapsa sagittam. 

Amissa solus palma superabat Acestes, 

Qui tamen aerias telum contendit in auras, 520 

Ostentans artemque pater arcumque sonantem. 

Hie oculis subitum objicitur magnoque futurum 

Augurio monstrum-docuit post exitus ingens, 

Seraque terrifici cecinerunt omina vates- : 

Namque volans liquidis in nubibus arsit arundo, 525 

Signavitque viam flammis, tenuesque recessit 

Consumta in ventos, coelo ceu saepe refixa 

Transcurrunt crinemque volantia sidera ducuiit. 

Attonitis liaesere animis, Superosque precati 

Trinacrii Teucrique viri ; nee maximus omen 530 

A^bnuit Aeneas, seel laetum amplexus Acesten 



L10 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

Muneribus cumulat inagnis, ac talia fatur: 

" Sume, pater : nam te voluit rex magnus Olympi 

" Talibus auspiciis exsortem ducere honorem. 

'"' Ipsius Anclxisae longaevi hoc munus liabebis, 535 

** Cratera iinpressum signis, quern Tbracius olim 

" Anchisae genitori in magno munere Cisseus 

(i Ferre sui dederat monumentum et pignus amoris." 

Sic fatus cingit viridanti tempora lauro, 

Et primum ante onines victorem appellat Acesten. 540 

Nee bonus Eurytion praelato invidit honori, 

Quamvis solus avem coelo dejecit ab alto. 

Proximus ingreditur donis, qui vincula rupit ; 

Extreruus, volucri qui fixit arundine malum. 

At pater Aeneas ; nondum certamine misso, 545 

Custodem ad sese comitemque impubis Iuli, 
Epytiden, vocat et fidam sic fatur ad aurem : 
" Vade, age, et Ascanio, si jam puerile paratum 
" Agmen liabet secum cursusque instruxit equorum, 
" Ducat avo turmas et sese ostendat in armis, 550 

" Die," ait. Ipse omnem longo decedere circo 
Infusum populum et campos jubet esse patentes. 
Incedunt pueri, pariterque ante ora parentum 
Frenatis lucent in equis, quos omnis euntes 
Trinacriae mirata fremit Trojaeque juventus. 555 

Omnibus in morem tonsa coma pressa corona. 
Cornea bina ferunt praefixa hastilia ferro, 
Pars leves humero pbaretras ; it pectore summo 
Flexilis obtorti per collum circulus auri. 
Tres equitum numero turmae, ternique vagantur 560 

Due tores : pueri bis seni quemque secuti 
Agmine partito fulgent paribusque magistris. 
Una acies juvenum, duxit quam parvus ovantem 
Nomen avi referens Priamus, tua clara, Polite, 
Progenies, auctura Italos : quern Thracius albis 565 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. Ill 

Portat equus bicolor maculis, vestigia primi 

Alba pedis frcntemque ostentans arduus albam. 

Alter Atys, genus unde Atii duxere Latini, 

Parvus Atys pueroque puer dilectus Iulo. 

Extremus formaque ante onines pulcher lulus 570 

Sidonio est invectus equo, quern Candida Dido 

Esse sui dederat monumentum et pignus amoris. 

Cetera Trinacriis pubes senioris Acestae 

Fertur equis. 

Excipiunt plausu pavidcs, gaudentque tuentes 575 

Dardanidae, veterumque agnoscunt ora parentum. 

Postquam omnem laeti consessum oculosque suorum 

Lustravere in equis, signum clamore paratis 

Epytides longe dedit, insonuitque flagello. 

Olli discurrere pares atque agroina terni 580 

Deductis solvere choris, rursusque vocati 

Convertere vias infestaque tela tulere, 

Inde alios ineunt cursus aliosque recursus 

Adversis spatiis, alternosque orbibus orbes 

Impediunt, pugnaeque cient simulacra sub arniis ; 585 

Et nunc terga fuga nuclant, nunc spicula vertunt 

Infensi, facta pariter nunc pace feruntur. 

Ut quondam Greta fertur Labyrinthus in alta 

Parietibus textum caecis iter, ancipiternque 

Mille viis habuisse dolum, qua signa sequendi 590 

Falleret indeprensus et irremeabilis error : 

Haud alio Teucrum nati vestigia cursu 

Impediunt, texuntque fugas et proelia luclo, 

Delphinum similes, qui per maria humida nando 

Carpathium Libycumque secant, [luduntque per unci as.] 

Hunc morem cursus atque haec certamina primus 596 

Ascanius, Longam muris quum cingeret Albam. 

Retulit, et priscos docuit celebrare Latinos, 

Quo puer ipse modo, secum quo Troia pubes ■ 



112 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

Mbani docuere suos ; bine maxima porro GOO 

A'ccepit Roma et patrium servavit bonorem ; 
Trojaque nunc pueri Trojanum dicitur agmen. 
Hac celebrata tenus sancto certamina patri. 

Hie primum Fortuna fidem mutata novavit. 
Dum variis tumulo referunt solemnia ludis, 605 

Irim de coelo misit Saturnia Juno 
Iliacani ad classem, ventosque adspirat eunti, 
Multa movens, necdum antiquum saturata dolorem. 
Ilia, viam celerans per mille coloribus arcum, 
Nulli visa, cito decurrit tramite virgo. 610 

Conspicit ingentem eoncursum, et litora lustrat, 
Desertosque videt portus classemque relictam. 
At procul in sola secretae Troades acta 
Amissum Ancbisen nebant, cunctaeque profundum 
Pontum adspectabant nentes. Heu tot vada fessis 615 
Et tantum superesse maris, vox omnibus una. 
Urbem orant : taedet pelagi perferre laborem. 
Ergo inter medias sese baud ignara nocendi 
Conjicit, et faciemque deae vestemquc reponit : 
Fit Beroe, Tmarii conjux longaeva Dorycli, 620 

Cui genus et quondam nomen natique fuissent ; 
Ac sic Dardanidum mediam se matribus infert. 
" miserae, quas non manus" inquit " Acbaica bello 
" Traxerit ad letum patriae sub moenibus ! o gens 
tc Infelix, cui te exitio Fortuna reservat ? 625 

" Septima post Trojae exciclium jam vertitur aestas, 
fc Quum freta, quum terras omnes, tot inbospita saxa 
" Sideraque emensae ferimur, dum per mare magnum 
" Italiam sequimur fugientem, et volvimur undis 
" Hie Erycis fines fraterni atque bospes Acestes : 630 

£ Quid probibet, muros jacere et dare civibus urbem ? 
" patria et rapti nequidquam ex boste Fenates, 
" Nullane jam Trojae dicentur moenia ? nusquam 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 113 

iS Hectoreos armies, Xanthum et Simoenta, videbo ? 

" Quin agite, et mecuin infaustas exurite puppes : 635 

" Nam mihi O^sandrae per somnum vatis imago 

" Ardentes dare visa faces. c Hie quaerite Trojam ; 

" c Hie domus est ' inquit ' vobis/ Jam tempus agi res, 

" Nee tantis mora prodigiis. En quatuor arae 

" Neptuno : deus ipse faces animumque ministrat." 640 

Haec memorans, prima infensum vi corripit ignem, 

Sublataque procul dextra connixa coruscat 

Et jacit. Arrectae mentes stupefactaque corda 

Iliadum. Hie una e multis, quae maxima natu 5 

Pyrgo, tot Priami natorum regia nutrix : 645 

" Non Beroe vobis, non haec Rhoetei'a, matres, 

" Est Dorycli conjux : divini signa decoris 

" Ardentesque notate oculos, qui spiritus illi, 

" Qui vultus, vocisque sonus, et gressus eunti. 

" Ipsa egomet dudum Beroen digressa reliqui 650 

" Aegram, indignantem, tali quod sola careret 

(t Muoere, nee meritos Anchisae inferret honores." 

Haec effata. 

At matres primo ancipites oculisque malignis 

Ambiguae spectare rates miserum inter amorem 655 

Praesentis terrae fatisque vocantia regna : 

Quum dea se paribus per coelum sustulit alis, 

Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcum. 

Turn vero attonitae monstris actaeque furore 

Conclamant, rapiuntque fbcis penetralibus igcem ; 660 

Pars spoliant aras, frondem ac virgulta facesque 

Conjiciunt. Furit immissis Vulcanus habenis 

Transtra per et remos et pictas abiete puppes. 

Nuntius Anchisae ad tumulum cuneosque theatri 

lncensas perfert naves Eumelus, et ipsi 665 

flespiciunt atram in nimbo volitare favillam ; 

Primus et Ascanias, cursus ut laetus equestres 



L14 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

Ducebat, sic acer equo turbata petivit 

Castra, nee exanimes possunt retinere magistri. 

" Quis furor iste novus ? quo nunc, quo tenditis," inquit, 

" Heu miserae cives ? non hostem ininiicaque castra 671 

" Argivum, vestras spes uritis. En, ego vester 

" Ascanius ! " Galeam ante pedes projecit inanem, 

Qua ludo indutus belli simulacra ciebat. 

Accelerat simul Aeneas, simul agmina Teucrum. 675 

Ast illae diversa metu per litora passim 

Diffugiunt, silvasque, et sicubi concava furtim 

Saxa, petunt : piget incepti, lucisque ; suosque 

Mutatae agnoscunt, excussaque pectore Juno est. 

Sed non idcirco flammae atque incendia vires" 680 

Indomitas posuere : udo sub robore vivit 

Stuppa vomens tardum fumum, lentusque carinas 

Est vapor, et toto descendit corpore pestis ; 

Nee vires heroum infusaque flumina prosunt. 

Turn pius Aeneas humeris abscindere vestem, 685 

Auxilioque vocare deos, et tendere palmas : 

" Jupiter omnipotens, si nonclum exosus ad unum 

u Trojanos, si quid pietas antiqua labores 

" Kespicit bumanos, da flammam evadere classi 

" Nunc, pater, et tenues Teucrum res eripe leto ; 690 

" Vel tu, quod superest, infesto fulmine morti, 

" Si mereor, demitte, tuaque bic obrue dextra." 

Vix baec ediderat, quurn efFusis imbribus atra 

Tempestas sine more furit, tonitruque tremiscunt 

Ardua terrarum et campi; ruit aethere toto 695 

Tarbidus imber aqua densisque nigerrimus Austris, 

Implenturque super puppes, semiusta madescunt 

Robora ; restinctus donee vapor omnis, et omnes, 

Quatuoi* amissis, servatae a peste carinae. 

At pater Aeneas, casu concussus acerbo, 700 

Nunc buc ingentes nunc illuc pectore curas 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

Mutabat versans, Siculisne reside 

Oblitus fatorum, Italasne capessd 

Turn senior Nautes, unum Tritonia 

Quem docuit multaque insignern reda.dit arte, 705 

Haec responsa dabat, vel quae portenderet ira 

Magna deum, vel quae fatorum posceret ordo. 

Isque bis Aeneam solatus vocibus infit : 

" Nate dea, quo fata trabunt retrabuntque, sequamur ; 

" Quidquid erit, superanda ornnis fortuna ferendo est. 710 

" Est tibi Dardanius divinae stirpis Acestes : 

" Hunc cape consiliis socium et conjunge volentem. 

" Huic trade, amissis superant qui navibus, et quos 

" Pertaesurn magni incepti rerumque tuarum est ; 

" Longaevosque senes ac fessas aequore roatres, 715 

" Et quidquid tecum invalidum metuensque pericli est, 

" Delige, et bis babeant terris sine moenia fessi : 

" Urbem appellabunt permisso nomine Acestam." 

Talibus incensus dictis senioris amici, 

Turn vero in curas animo diducitur omnes. 720 

Et nox atra polum bigis subvecta tenebat : 

Visa debinc coelo facies delapsa parentis 

Ancbisae subito tales effunclere voces : 

" Nate, mibi vita quondam, dum vita manebat, 

" Care magis, nate Iliacis exercite fatis, 725 

" Imperio Jovis buc venio, qui classibus ignem 

" Depulit, et coelo tandem miseratus ab alto est. 

" Consiliis pare, quae nunc pulcberrima Nantes 

" Dat senior ; lectos juvenes, fortissima corda, 

" Defer in Italiam : gens clura atque aspera cultu 730 

" Debellanda tibi Latio est. Ditis tamen ante 

'*' Infernas accede domos, et Averna per alta 

" Congressus pete, nate, meos-non me impia namque 

" Tartara babent tristesque umbrae, sed amoena piorum 

i: Concilia Elysiumque colo- ; buc casta Sibylla 735 



116 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

" Nigrarum multo pecudum te sanguine ducet. 

" Turn genus onine tuum et, quae dentur moenia, disces. 

" Jamque vale : torquet medios nox liumida cursus, 

" Et me saevus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis." 

Dixerat, et tenues fugit, ceu fmnus, in auras. 74C 

Aeneas " Quo " deinde " ruis ? quo proripis ? " inquit 

" Quern fugis, aut quis te nostris complexibus arcet ? " 

Haec memorans cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, 

Pergameumque Lareni et canae penetralia Testae 

Farre pio et plena supplex veneratur acerra. 745 

Extemplo socios primumque arcessit Acesten, 
Et Jovis imperium et cari praecej)ta parentis 
Edocet, et quae nunc animo sententia constet. 
Haud mora consiliis, nee jussa recusat Acestes. 
Transscribunt urbi matres, populumque volentem 750 
Deponunt, animos nil magnae laudis egentes. 
Ipsi transtra novant, flamnaisque ambesa reponunt 
Robora navigiis, aptant remosque rudentesque, 
Exigui numero, sed bello vivida virtus. 
Interea Aeneas urbem designat aratro, 755 

Sortiturque domos ; hoc Ilium et baec loca Trojam 
Esse jubet. Gaudet regno Trojanus Acestes, 
Indicitque forum et patribus dat jura vocatis. 
Turn vicina astris Erycino in vertice sedes 
Fundatur Yeneri Iclaliae, tumuloque sacerdos 760 

Ac lucus late sacer additur Anchiseo. 
Jamque dies epulata novem gens omnis, et aris 
Factus honos ; placidi straverunt aequora venti, 
Creber et adspirans rursus vocat Auster in altum, 
Exoritur procurva ingens per litora fletus ; 76.1 

Complexi inter se noctemque diemque morantur. 
Ipsae jam matres, ipsi, quibus aspera quondam, 
Visa maris facies et non tolerabile nomen, 
Ire volunt omnemque fugae perferre laborem. 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 117 

Quos bonus Aeneas dictis solatur amicis, 770 

Et consanguineo lacrimans commendat i\cestae. 
Tres Eiyci vitulos, et Tcmpestatibus agnam 
Caedere deinde jubet, solvique ex ordine funem. 
Ipse, caput tonsae foliis evinctus olivae, 
Stans procul in prora pateram tenet, extaque salsos 775 
Porricit in fluctus, ac vina liquentia fundit. 
Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes ; 
Certatim socii feriunt rnare et aequora verrunt. 
At Yenus interea Neptununi exercita curis 
Alloquitur, talesque effundit pectore questus : 780 

" Junonis gravis ira nee exsaturabile pectus 
k ' w Cogunt rue, Neptune, preces descendere in omnes, 
" Quam nee longa dies, pietas nee mitigat ulla ; 
"' Nee Jo vis irnperio fatisque infracta quiescit. 
" Non media de gente Pkrygum exedisse nefandis 785 
" Urbern odiis satis est, nee poenam traxe per omnem ; 
" Reliquias Trojae, cineres atque ossa peremtae 
" Insequitur : causas tanti sciat ilia furoris. 
" Ipse mihi nuper Libycis tu testis in undis, 
" Quam molem subito excierit : maria omnia coelo 790 
" Miscuit, Aeoliis nequidquam freta procellis, 
" In regnis hoc ansa tuis. 

" Per scelus ecce etiam Trojanis matribus actis 
Ci Exussit foede puppes, et classe subegit 
" Amissa socios ignotae linquere terrac. 795 

(i Quod superest, oro, liceat dare tuta per undas 
" Vela tibi, liceat Laurentem attingere Thybrim, 
" Si concessa peto, si dant ea moenia Parcae." 
Turn Saturnius baec domitor maris eclidit alti : 
ic Fas omne est, Cytherea, meis te fidere regnis, 800 

" Unde genus ducis. Merui quoque : saepe furores 
" Compressi et rabiem tantam coelique marisque ; 
"' Nee minor in terris-Xanthum Simoentaque testor- 



118 AENEIDOS LIB. V. 

" Aeneae mihi cura tui. Quum Troia Achilles 

" Exanimata sequens impinge ret agmina muris ; 805 

" Millia multa daret leto, gemerentque repleti 

" Annies, nee reperire viam atqne evolvere posset 

" In mare se Xanthus ; Pelidae tunc ego forti 

" Congressum Aenean, nee dis nee viribus aequis, 

" Nube cava rapui, cuperem quum vertere ab imo 810 

" Structa meis manibus perjurae moenia Trojae. 

" Nunc quoque mens eadem perstat mihi : pelle timorem : 

" Tutus, quos optas, portus accedet Averni. 

" Unus erit tantuin, amissum quern gurgite quaeret : 

u Unum pro multis dabitur caput.'" 815 

His ubi laeta deae permulsit pectora dictis, 

Jungit equos auro genitor, spumantiaque addit 

Frena feris, manibusque omnes effundit habenas. 

Caeruleo per summa levis volat aequora curru : 

Subsidunt undae, tumidumque sub axe tonanti 820 

Sternitur aequor aquis, fugiunt vasto aethere nimbi. 

Turn variae comitum facies, immania cete, 

Et senior Glauci chorus, Inousque Palaernon, 

Tritonesque citi, Phorcique exercitus omnis ; 

Laeva tenet Thetis 7 et Melite, Panopeaque virgo, 825 

Nesaee, Spioque, Thaliaque Cymodoceque. 

Hie patris Aeneae suspensam blanda vicissim 
G-audia pertentant mentem : jubet ocius omnes 
Attolli maloSj intendi brachia velis. 

Una omnes fecere pedem, pariterque sinistros, 830 

Nunc dextros solvere sinus ; una ardua torquent 
Cornua detorquentque : ferunt sua flamina classem. 
Princeps ante omnes densum Palinurus agebat 
Agmen : ad hunc alii cursum contendere jussi. 
Jamque fere mediam coeli nox humida metam 835 

Contigerat, placida laxabant membra quiete 
Hub remis fusi per dura sedilia nautae : 



AENEIDOS LIB. V. 119 

Quuni levis aetheriis delapsus Somnus ab astris 

Aera dimovit tenebrosum et dispulit umbras, 

Te, Palinure, petens, tibi soirmia tristia portans 840 

Insonti ; puppique deus consedit in alta, 

Phorbanti sinrilis, funditque bas ore loquelas : 

" Iaside Palinure, ferunt ipsa aequora classem, 

u Aequatae spirant aurae, clatur hora quieti : 

" Pone caput, fessosque oculos furare labori ; 84.1 

" Ipse ego paullisper pro te tua inunera mibo." 

Cui vix attollens Palinurus lumina fatur : 

" Mene salis placidi vultum fluctusque quietos 

" Ignorare jubes ? mene buic confidere monstro ? 

" Aenean credam quid enim, fallacious auris 850 

" Et coeli toties deceptus fraude sereni ? " 

Talia dicta dabat, clavumque affixus et haerens 

Nusquam cmittebat, oculosque sub astra tenebat. 

Ecce deus rarnum Lethaeo rore madentem 

Vique soporatum Stygia super utraque quassat 855 

Tempora, cunctantique natantia lurnina solvit. 

Yix primos inopina quies laxaverat artus ; 

Et super incumbens, cum puppis parte revulsa 

Cumque gubernaclo, liquiclas projecit in undas 

Praecipitem, ac socios nequiclquam saepe vocantem. 860 

Ipse volans tenues se sustulit ales ad auras. 

Currit iter tutum non secius aequore classis, 

Promissisque patris Neptuni interrita fertur. 

Jamque adeo scopulos Sirenum adveota subibat, 

Difficiles quondam multorumque ossibus albos; 86b 

Turn rauca adsiduo lonsre sale saxa sonabant : 

o 

Quum pater amisso fluitantem errare magistro 

Sensit, et ipse ratem nocturnis rexit in undis, 

Multa gemens, casuque animum concussus amici. 

" nimium coelo et pelago coDfise sereno, 870 

" Nudus in ignota, Palinure, jacebis arena/' 



P, VIPiGILII MAEOXIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBEK SEXTUS. 



Sic fatur lacrinians, classique iramittit habenas, 

Et tandem Euboicis Cumarum allabitur oris. 

Obvertunt pelago proras ; turn dente tenaci 

Ancora fundabat naves, et litora curvae 

Praetexunt puppes. Juvenum rnanus eniicat ardens 5 

Litus in Hesperium : quaerit pars semina flammae 

Abstrusa in venis silicis ; pars densa ferarum 

Tecta rapit, silvas, inventaque flumina monstrat. 

At pius Aeneas arces, quibus altus Apollo 

Praesidet, horrenclaeque procul secreta Sibyllae, 10 

Antrum immane, petit, magnam cui mentem animumque 

Delius inspirat vates aperitque futura. 

•Jam subeunt Triviae lucos atque aurea tecta. 

Daedalus, ut fama est, fugiens Minoia regna, 
Praepetibus pennis ausus se credere coelo, 15 

Insuetum per iter gelidas enavit ad Arctos, 
Glial cidicaque levis tandem super adstitit arce. 
Eedditus his prirmim terris, tibi, Phoebe, sacravit 
Kemigium alarum, posuitque immania teinpla. 
In foribus letum Androgeo ; turn pendere poenas 20 

Cecronidae iussi-miserum !-septena quotannis 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 121 

Corpora natorum : stat ductis sortibus nrna. 

Contra elata raari respondet G-nosia tellus : 

Hie crudelis amor tauri, suppostaque furto 

Pasiphae, mixturoque genus prolesque biforrnis, 25 

Minotaurus, inest, Veneris monumenta nefandae ; 

Hie labor ille domus, et inextricabilis error ; 

Magnum reginae sed enim miseratus amorem 

Daedalus, ipse dolos tecti ambagesque resolvit, 

Caeca regens filo vestigia. Tu quoque magnam 30 

Partem opere in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes : 

Bis conatus erat casus effingere in auro ; 

Bis patriae cecidere manus. Quin protenus omnia 

Perlegerent oculis, ni jam praemissus Achates 

Afforet, atque una Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos, 35 

Deiphobe Glauci, fatur quae talia regi : 

" Non hoc ista sibi tempus spectacula poscit ; 

cc Nunc grege de intacto septem mactare juvencos 

" Praestiterit, totidem lectas de more bidentes." 

Talibus affata Aenean-nec sacra morantur 40 

Jussa viri-Teucros vocat alt a in templa sacerdos, 
Excisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum : 
Quo lati ducunt aditus centum, ostia centum : 
Unde ruunt totidem voces, responsa Sibyllae. 
Ventum erat ad limen, quum virgo " Poscere fata 45 

" Tempus " ait : " deus, ecce, deus ! " Cui, talia fanti 
Ante fores, subito non vultus, non color unus, 
Non comtae mansere comae ; sed pectus anhelum, 
Et rabie fera corda tument, majorque videri, 
Nee mortale sonans : afflata est numine quanclo 50 

Jam propriore clei. " Cessas in vota precesque, 
i; Tros " ait " Aenea ? cessas ? neque enim ante dehiscent 
" Attonitae magna ora domus ; " et talia fata 
Conticuit. Gelidus Teucris per dura cue unit 
Ossa tremor, funditque preces rex pectore ab imo : 55 



122 AENELDOS LIB. VI. 

" Phoebe, graves Trojae semper miserate labores, 

" Dardana qui Paridis direxti tela manusque 

" Corpus in Aeacidae, magnas obeuntia terras 

" Tot maria intravi duce te, penitusque repostas 

" Massylurn gentes praetentaque Syrtibus arva ; 60 

li Jain tandem Italiae fugientis prendimus oras : 

" Hac Trojana tenus fuerit fortuna secuta ! 

" Vos quoque Pergameae jam fas est parcere genti, 

" Dique deaeque omnes, quibus obstitit Ilium et ingens 

" Gloria Dardaniae. Tuque, o sanctissima vates, 65 

" Praescia venturi, da-non inclebita posco 

" Eegna meis fatis-Latio considere Teucros 

" Errantesque deos agitataque numina Trojae. 

" Turn Phoebo et Triviae solido de marmore templum 

" Instituam festosque dies de nomine Phoebi. 70 

" Te quoque magna manent regnis penetralia nostris : 

" Hie ego namque tuas sortes arcanaque fata, 

" Dicta meae genti, ponam, lectosque sacrabo, 

" Alma, viros. Foliis tantum ne carmina inanda, 

" Ne turbata volent rapidis ludibria vent is ; 75 

" Ipsa canas oro." Finem dedit ore loquendi. 

At, Phoebi nondum patiens, immanis in antro 

Bacchatur vates, magnum si pectore possit 

Excussisse deum : tanto magis ille fatigat 

Os rabidum, fera corda domans, flngitque premenclo. 80 

Ostia jamque domus patuere ingentia centum 

Sponte sua, vatisque ferunt responsa per auras : 

" tandem magnis pelagi defuncte periclis- 

" Sed terrae graviora manent-, in regna Lavini 

" Dardanidae venient : mitte hanc de pectore curam ; 85 

u Sed non et venisse volent. Bella, horrida bella, 

u Et Thybrim multo spumantem sanguine cerno. 

44 Non Simois tibi nee Xanthus nee Dorica castra 

" Defuerint : alius Latio jam partus Achilles, 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 123 

u Natus et ipso dea ; nee Teucris adclita Juno 90 

" Usquam aberit, quum tu supplex in rebus egenis 

" Quas gentes Italum aut quas non oraveris urbes ! 

" Causa mali tanti conjux iterum hospita Teucris, 

" Externique iterarn thalami. 

" Tu ne cede inalis, sed contra audentior ito, 95 

" Quam tua te Fortuna sinet. Yia prima salutis, 

" Quod minime reris, Grraia pandetur ab urbe." 

Talibus ex adyto dictis Cuniaea Sibylla 

Horrendas canit ambages, antroque remugit, 

Obscuris vera involvens : ea frena furenti 100 

Concutit et stimulos sub pectore vertit Apollo. 

Ut primum cessit furor et rabida ora quierunt, 

Incipit Aeneas lieros : " Non ulla laborum, 

u virgo, nova mi facies inopinave surgit : 

" Omnia praecepi atque animo mecum ante peregi 105 

" Unum oro : quando hie inferni janua regis 

" Dicitur et tenebrosa palus Acberonte refuso, 

" Ire ad conspectum cari genitoris et ora 

" Contingat : doceas iter, et sacra ostia pandas. 

" Ilium ego per flammas et mille sequentia tela 110 

" Eripui his humeris, medioque ex hoste recepi ; 

" Ille, nieum comitatus iter, maria omnia mecum 

" Atque omnes pelagique minas coelique ferebat, 

" Invalidus, vires ultra sortemque senectae ; 

" Quin, ut te supplex peterem et tua limina adirem, 115 

" Idem orans mandata dabat. Gnatique patrisque, 

iQ Alma, precor, miserere-: potes namque omnia, nee te 

u Nequidquam lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis- : 

" Si potuit Manes arcessere conjugis Orpheus, 

" Threicia fretus cithara tldibusque canoris ; 120 

ls Si fratrem Pollux alterna morte redemit, 

w Itque reditque viam toties. Quid Thesea magnum, 

u Quid memorem Alciden ? Et mi genus ab Jove sumnio.' 



124 aEneidos lib. vi. 

Talibus orabat dictis, arasque tenebat, 
Quum sic orsa loqui vates : " Sate sanguine divum, 125 
" Tros Anchisiade, facilis descensus Averno : 
" Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis ; 
<fc Seel revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras, 
" Hoc opus, hie labor est : pauci, quos aequus amavit 
"Jupiter aut ardens evexit ad aethera virtus, 130 

" Dis geniti potuere. Tenent media omnia silvae, 
" Cocytosque sinu labens circumvenit atro. 
" Quod si tantus amor menti, si tanta cupido est 
" Bis Stygios innare lacus, bis nigra videre 
" Tartara, et insano juvat indulgere labori, 135 

" Accipe, quae peragenda prius. Latet arbore opaca 
" Aureus et foliis et lento vimine ramus, 
" Junoni infernae dictus sacer ; liunc tegit omnis 
" Lucus, et obscuris claudunt convallibus umbrae. 
" Sed non ante datur telluris operta subire, 140 

" Auricomos quam qui decerpserit arbore fetus : 
" Hoc sibi pulchra suum ferri Proserpina munus 
" Instituit. Primo avulso non deficit alter 
" Aureus, et simili frondescit virga metallo. 
" Ergo alte vestiga oculis, et rite repertum 145 

" Carpe manu : namque ipse volens facilisque sequetur, 
" Si te fata vocant ; aliter non viribus ullis 
" Vincere, nee duro poteris convellere ferro. 
6 Praeterea jacet exanimum tibi corpus amici- 
u Heu nescis !-, totamque incestat funere classem, ISO 
"Dam consulta petis nostroque in limine pendes. 
w Sedibus hunc refer ante suis et conde sepulcro. 
" Due nigras pecudes : ea prima piacula sunto. 
" Sic demum lucos Stygis et regna invia vivis 
i£ Adspicies." Dixit, pressoque obmutuit ore. 155 

Aeneas maesto defixus lumina vultu 
Ingreditur, linquens antrum, caecosque volutat 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 125 

Eventus anirno secum. Cui ficlus Achates 

It comes et paribus curis vestigia figit. 

Multa inter sese vario sermone serebant, 160 

Quern socium exanimum vates ; quod corpus huixiandum 

Diceret. Atque illi Misenum in litore sicco, 

Ut venere, vident indigna morte pererntum, 

Misenurn Aeoliden, quo non praestantior alter 

Aere ciere viros, Marternque accendere cantu. 165 

Hectoris bic magni fuerat comes ; Hectora circum 

Et lituo pugnas insignis obibat et basta. 

Postquam ilium vita victor spoliavit Achilles ; 

Dardanio Aeneae sese fortissimus heros 

Adcliderat socium, non inferiora secutus. 170 

Sed turn, forte cava dum personat aequora concha, 

Demens, et cantu vocat in certamina divos, 

Aemulus exceptum Triton-si credere dignum est- 

Inter saxa virum spumosa immerserat unda. 

Ergo omnes magno circum clamore fremebant, 175 

Praecipue pius Aeneas; turn jussa Sibyllae- 

Haud mora-festinant flentes, aramque sepulcri 

Congerere arboribus coeloque eclucere certant. 

Itur in antiquam silvarn, s tabula alta ferarum : 

Procumbunt piceae, sonat icta securibus ilex, 180 

Fraxineaeque trabes cuneis et fissile robur 

Scinditur, advolvunt ingentes montibus ornos. 

Nee non Aeneas opera inter talia primus 

Hortatur socios, paribusque accingitur armis. 

Atque haec ipse suo tristi cum corde volutat, 185 

Adspectans silvam immensam, et sic forte precatur : 

" Si nunc se nobis ille aureus arbore ramus 

" Ostendat nemore in tanto : quando omnia vere 

" Heu nimium de te vates, Misene, locuta est:" 

Vix ea fatus erat, geminae quum forte columbae 190 

Ipsa sub ora viri coelo venere volantes, 



126 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

Et viridi sedere solo. Turn maxhnus heros 
Maternas agnoscit aves, laetusque precatur : 
" Este duces, o, si qua via est, cursuruque per auras 
" Dirigite in lucos, ubi pinguem dives opacat 195 

" Eamus humum. Tuque, o, dubiis ne defice rebus, 
" Diva parens ! " Sic efTatus vestigia pressit, 
Observans, quae signa ferant, quo tendere pergant. 
Pascentes illae tantum prodire volando ; 
Quantum acie possent oculi servare sequentum. 200 

Inde ubi venere ad fauces graveolentis Averni, 
Tollunt se celeres, liquidurnque per aera lapsae 
Sedibus optatis geruina super arbore sidunt, 
Discolor unde auri per rarnos aura refulsit. 
Quale solet silvis brumali frigore viscurn 205 

Fronde virere nova, quod non sua seminat arbos ; 
Et croceo fetu teretes circumclare truncos ; 
Talis erat species auri frondentis opaca 
Ilice, sic leni crepitabat brae tea vento. 
Corripit Aeneas exteruplo, avidusque refringit 210 

Cunctantem, et vatis portat sub tecta Sibyllae. 
Nee minus interea Misenum in litore Teucri 
Flebant, et cineri ingrato suprema ferebant. 
Principio pinguem taedis et robore secto 
Ingentem struxere pvraim cui frondibus atris 215 

Intexunt latera, et ferales ante cupressos 
Constituunt, decorantque super fulgentibus armis. 
Pars calidos latices et ahena undantia tlammis 
Expediunt, corpusque lavant frigentis et unguunt. 
Fit gemitus ; turn membra toro defleta reponunt, 22C 
Purpureasque super vestes, velamina nota, 
Conjiciunt. Pars ingenti subiere feretro- 
Triste ministerium- ; et subjectam more parentum 
Aversi tenuere facem. Congesta cremantur 
Turea dona, clapes, fuso crateres olivo. 225 



AENEIDOS LIB. vi, 127 

Postquam eollapsi cineres, et flaraiiia quievit, 

Reliquias vino et bibulani lavere favillam, 

Ossaque lecta caclo texit Coiynaeus abeno. 

Idem ter socios pura circumtuiit unda, 

Spargens rore levi et ramo felicis olivae, 230 

Lustravitque viros, clixitque novissima verba. 

At pius Aeneas ingenti mole sepulcrum 

Imponit, suaque arma viro, remumque tubamque, 

Monte sub aerio, qui nunc Misenus ab illo 

Dicitur, aeternumque tenet per saecula nomen. 235 

His actis propere exsequitur praecepta Sibyllae. 
Spelunca alta fuit vastoque immanis biatu, 
Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro nemorumque tenebris, 
Quam super baud ullae poterant impune volantes 
Tendere iter pennis : talis sese balitus atris 240 

Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat ; 
[Unde locum Graii dixerunt nomine Aornon.] 
Quatuor bic primum nigrantes terga juvencos 
Constituit, frontique invergit vina sacerdos, 
Et, summas carpens media inter cornua setas, 245 

Ignibus imponit sacris, libamina prima, 
Voce vocans Hecaten coeloque Ereboque potentem, 
Supponunt alii cultros, tepidumque cruorem 
Suscipiunt pateris. Ipse atri velleris agnam 
Aeneas matri Eumenidum magnaeque sorori 250 

Ense ferit, sterilemque tibi, Proserpina, vaccam ; 
Turn Stygio regi nocturnas incboat aras, 
Et solida imponit taurorum viscera tlammis, 
Pingue super oleum infundens ardentibus extis. 
Ecce autem ; primi sub lumina solis et ortus, 255 

Sub pedibus mugire solum et juga coepta moveri 
Silvarmn, visaeque canes ululare per umbram, 
Adventante dea. " Procul o, procul este, profani," 
Conclamat vates "totoque absistite luco ; 



128 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

" Tuque invade viam, vaginaque eripe ferrum : 260 

" Nunc animis opus, Aenea, nunc pectore firrno/ 
Tantum effata, furens antro se immisit aperto ; 
Ille ducem haud timidis vadentem passibus aequat. 

Di, quibusimperiuin est aniniarum, Umbraeque silentes, 
Et Chaos et Phlegethon, loca nocte tacentia late, 265 
Bit mihi fas audita loqui ; sit numine vestro 
Pandere res alta terra et caligine mersas. 
Ibant obscuri sola sub nocte per umbram, 
Perque domos Ditis vacuas et inania regna : 
Quale per incertam lunam sub luce maligna 270 

Est iter in silvis, ubi coelurn condidit umbra 
Jupiter, et rebus nox abstulit atra colorem. 
Vestibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci 
Luctus et ultrices posuere cubilia Curae, 
Pallentesque habitant Morbi tristisque Senectus, 275 

Et Metus et malesuada Fames ac turpis Egestas, . 
Terribiles visu formae, Letumque Labosque ; 
Turn consanguineus Leti Sopor, et mala mentis 
Gaudia, mortiferumque adverso in limine Bellum 
Ferreique Eumenidum thalami, et Discordia demens, 280 
Yipereuni crinem vittis innexa cruentis. 
In medio ramos annosaque brachia pandit 
Ulmus opaca, ingens, quam sedem Somnia vulgo 
Vana tenere feruut, foliisque sub omnibus haerent. 
Multaque praeterea variarum monstra ferarum, 285 

Centauri, in foribus stabulant, Scyllaeque biformes, 
Et centumgeminus Briareus, ac bellua Lernae 
Horrendum stridens, flammisque armata Chimaera, 
Gorgones Harpyiaeque et forma tricorporis umbrae 
Corripit hie subita trepidus formidine ferrum 290 

Aeneas, strictamque aciem venientibus offert ; 
Et, ni docta comes tenues sine corpore vitas 
Mmoneat volitare cava sub imagine formae, 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 129 

Irruat et frustra ferro diverberet umbras. 

Hinc via, Tartarei quae fert Acherontis ad undas. 295 
Turbidus hie coeno vastaque voragine gurges 
Aestuat atque omnem Cocyto eructat arenam. 
Portitor has horrendus aquas et flumina servat 
Terribili squalore Charon, cui plurima mento 
Canities inculta jacet, slant lumina flamma, 300 

Sordidus ex humeris nodo dependet amictus ; 
Ipse ratem conto subigit velisque rninistrat, 
Et ferruginea subvectat corpora cymba, 
Jam senior, sed cruda deo viridisque senectus. 
Hue omnis turba ad ripas effusa ruebat, 305 

Matres atque viri, defunctaque corpora vita 
Magnanimum heroum, pueri innuptaeque puellae, 
Impositique rogis juvenes ante ora parentum : 
Quam multa in silvis auctumni frigore primo 
Lapsa cadunt folia, aut ad terram gurgite ab alto 310 
Quam multae glomerantur aves, ubi frigidus annus 
Trans pontum fuigat et terris immittit apric'is. 
Stabant orantes primi transmittere cursum, 
Tendebantque manus ripae ulterioris amore ; 
Navita sed tristis nunc hos, nunc accipit illos, 315 

Ast alios longe submotos arcet arena. 
Aeneas-miratus enim motusque tumultu- 
" Die " ait u o virgo, quid vult concursus ad amnem? 
" Quidve petunt animae, vel quo discrimine ripas 
a Hae linquunt, illae remis vada livida verrunt ? " 320 
Olli sic breviter fata est longaeva sacerdos : 
" Anchisa generate, deum certissima proles, 
u Cocyti stagna alta vides Stygiamque paludem, 
" Di cujus jurare timent et fallere numeii. 324 

" Haec omnis, quam cernis. inops inhumataque turba est ; 
" Portitor ille Charon : hi, quos vehit unda, sepulti ; 326 
" Nee ripas datur horrendas et rauca fiuenta 



L30 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

" Transportare prius, quam sedibus ossa quiemnt. 

" Centum errant annos volitantque liaec litora circum ; 

" Turn demum admissi stagna exoptata revisunt." 330 

Constitit Anchisa satus et vestigia pressit, 

Multa putans, sortemque animo miseratus iniquam : 

Cernit ibi maestos et mortis honore carentes 

Leucaspim et Lyciae ductorem classis Oronten, 

Quos, simul a Troja ventosa per aequora vectos, 335 

Obruit Auster, aqua involvens navemque virosque. 

Ecce gubernator sese Palinurus agebat, 
Qui Libyco nuper cursu, dum sidera servat, 
Exciderat puppi mediis eflusus in undis. 
Hunc ubi vix multa maestum cognovit in umbra, 340 
Sic prior alloquitur : " Quis te, Palinure, deorum 
" Eripuit nobis, medioque sub aequore mersit ? 
" Die age : namque mihi, fallax baud ante repertus, 
" Hoc uno response* animum delusit Apollo, 
u Qui fore te ponto incolumem, finesque canebat 345 

" Venturum Ausonios. En liaec promissa fides est ! " 
Hie autem : " Neque te Phoebi cortina fefellit, 
" Dux Ancliisiade, nee me deus aequore mersit : 
" Namque gubernaclum multa vi forte revulsum, 
u Cui datus haerebam custos cursusque regebam, 350 

" Praecipitans traxi ioecum. Maria aspera juro ; 
" Non ullum pro me tantum cepisse timorem, 
" Quam tua ne spoliata armis, excussa magistro, 
u Deficeret tantis navis surcentibus undis. 
" Tres Notus hibernas immensa per aequora noctes 355 
" Yexit me violentus aqua ; vix lumine quarto 
Ci Prospexi Italiam gumma subiimis ab unda. 
" Paullatim adnabam terrae ; jam tuta tenebam, 
" Ni gens crudelis madida cum veste gravatum, 
u Prensantemque uncis manibus capita aspera montis, 36C 
" Ferro invasisset, praedamque ignara putasset. 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 131 

k( Nunc me fluctus habet, versantque in lit ore venti. 
" Quod te per coeli jucundum lumen et auras, 
" Per genitorem oro, per spes surgentis luli, 
" Eripe me his, invicte, malis : aut tu mihi terrain 365 
" Injice-namque potes-, portusque require Velinos ; 
" Aut tu, si qua via est, si quam tibi diva creatrix 
" Ostendit-neque enim, credo, sine numine divum 
"Flumina tanta paras Stygiamque innare paludem-, 
" Da dextram misero, et tecum me tolle per undas, 370 
u Seclibus ut saltern placidis in morte quiescam" 
Talia fatus erat, coepit quum talia vates : 
" Unde haec, o Palinure, tibi tam dira cupido ? 
" Tu Stygias inbumatus aquas amnemque severum 
" Eumenidum adspicies, ripamve injussus adibis? 375 
" Desine fata deum flecti sperare precando ; 
" Sed cape dicta memor, duri solatia casus. 
" Nam tua finitimi longe lateque per urbes, 
" Prodigiis acti coelestibus, ossa piabunt, 
" Et statuent tumulum, et tumulo solemnia mittent, 380 
" Aeternumque locus Palinuri nomen habebit." 
His dictis curae emotae, pulsusque parumper 
Corde dolor tristi : gaudet cognomine terra. 

Ergo iter inceptum peragunt, fluvioque propinquant. 
Navita quos jam inde ut Stygia prospexit ab uncla 385 
Per taciturn nemus ire pedemque advertere ripae, 
Sic prior aggreditur dictis atque increpat ultro : 
" Quisquis es, armatus qui nostra ad flumina tendis, 
" Fare age, quid venias, jam istinc, et comprime gressum. 
" Umbrarum hie locus est, Somni Noctisque soporae : 390 
u Corpora viva nefas Stygia vectare carina. 
if Nee vero Alciden me sum laetatus euntem 
(< Accepisse lacu, nee Thesea Pirithoumque, 
" Dis quamquam geniti atque invicti viribus essent. 
" Tartareum ille manu custodem in vincla petivit 395 



L32 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

u Ipsius a solio regis, traxitque trementem ; 

"Hi cloininam Ditis thalamo deducere adorti." 

Quae contra breviter fata est Arriphrysia vates : 

" Nullae Lie insidiae tales-absiste moveri-, 

" Nee vim tela ferunt : licet ingens janitor antro 401' 

" Aeternum latrans exsangues terreat umbras ; 

" Casta licet patrui servet Proserpina limen. 

" Troius Aeneas, pietate insignis et arruis, 

" Ad genitorem imas Erebi descendit ad umbras. 

ic Si te nulla movet tantae pietatis imago, 403 

" At ramum hunc "-aperit ramum, qui veste lat^bat- 

" Agnoscas." Tumida ex ira turn corcla residunt. 

Nee plura his. Hie aclmirans venerabile donum 

Fatalis virgae, longo post tempore visum, 

Caeruleam advertit puppim ripaeque 23ro|3inquat. 410 

Inde alias animas, quae per juga longa seclebant, 

Deturbat, laxatque foros ; simul accijjit alveo 

Ingentem Aenean. Gemuit sub pondere cymba' 

Sutilis, et multam accepit rimosa paluclem. 

Tandem trans fluvium incolumis vatemque virumque 415 

Informi limo glaucaque exponit in ulva. 

Cerberus haec ingens latratu regna trifauci 

Personat, adverso recubans iinroanis in antro. 

Cui vates, horrere videns jam colla colubris, 

Melle soporatam et medicatis frugibus offam 420 

Objicit; ille fame rabida tria guttura pandens 

Corripit objectam, atque immania terga resolvit 

Fusus humi, totoque ingens extenditur antro. 

Occupat Aeneas aditum custode sepulto,_ 

Evaditque celer ripam irremeabilis unclae. 425 

Continuo auditae voces, vagitus et ingens, 
[nfantumque animae flentes, in limine primo, 
Quos dulcis vitae exsortes et ab ubere raptos 
Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo. 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 133 

Flos juxta falso damnati crimine mortis. 430 

Nee vero liae sine sorte datae, sine judice, sedes : 
Quaesitor Minos urnarn niovet ; ille silent urn 
Conciliumque vocat, vitasque et crimina discit. 

Proxhna deinde tenent niaesti loca, qui sibi letum 
Insontes peperere manu, lucemque perosi 435 

Projecere aninias. Quam vellent aethere in alto 
Nunc et pauperieni et duros perferre labores ! 
Fas obstat, tristique palus inarnabilis unda 
Alligat, et no vies Styx interfusa coercet. 

Nee procul hinc partem fusi monstrantur in omnem 440 
Lugentes campi : sic illos nomine dicunt. 
Hie, quos durus amor crudeli tabe peredit, 
Secreti celant calles, et myrtea circum 
Silva tegit : curae non ipsa in morte relinquunt. 444 

His Phaedram Procrimque locis maestamque Eripbylen, 
Crudeb's nati monstrantem vulnera, cernit, 446 

Evadnenque et Pasiphaen ; bis Laodamia 
It comes, et juvenis quondam, nunc femina, Caeneus, 
Rursus et in veterem fato revoluta figuram. 
Inter quas Pboenissa recens a vulnere Dido 450 

Errabat silva in magna : quam Troius beros 
Ut primum juxta stetit agnovitque per umbram 
Obscuram, qualem primo qui surgere mense 
Aut videt aut vidisse putat per nubila lirnani, 
Demisit lacrimas, dulcique affatus amore est : 455 

li Infelix Dido, verus mibi nuntius ergo 
" Venerat exstinctam ferroque extrema secutam ? 
(i Funeris heu tibi causa fui ? Per sidera juro, 
" Per superos, et si qua fides tellure sub ima est, 
u Invitus, regina, tuo de litore cessi ; 460 

" Sed me jussa deum, quae nunc has ire per umbras, 
" Per loca senta situ cogunt noctemque profundam, 
" Imperiis egere suis, nee credere quivi 



134 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

" Htmc tantum tibi me discessu ferre dolorem. 

" Siste gradum, teque adspectu ne subtralie nostro. 4G5 

" Quern fugis ? extremum, fato quod te alloquor, hoc est." 

Talibus Aeneas arclentem et torva tuentem 

Lenibat dictis animum, lacrimasque ciebat ; 

Ilia solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat, 

Nee magis incepto vultum sermone movetur, 470 

Quam si dura silex aut stet Marpesia cautes. 

Tandem corripuit sese, atque inimica refugit 

In nemus umbriferum, conjux ubi pristinus illi 

Kespondet curis aequatque Sychaeus amorem. 

Nee minus Aeneas, casu percussus iniquo, 475 

Prosequitur lacrimans longe et miseratur euntem. 

Inde datum molitur iter. Jamque arva tenebant 
Ultima, quae bello clari secreta frequentant. 
Hie illi occurrit Tydeus ; bic inclytus armis 
Partbenopaeus et Adrasti pallentis imago ; 480 

Hie multum fleti ad superos belloque caduci 
Dardanidae, quos ille omnes longo ordine cernens 
Ingemuit, Glaucumque Medontaque Thersilochumque, 
Tres Antenoridas, Cererique sacrum Polyphoeten, 
Idaeumque, etiam currus, etiam anna tenentem. 4S5 

Circumstant animae dextra laevaque frequentes. 
Nee vidisse semel satis est : juvat usque raorari, 
Et conferre gradum, et veniendi disc ere causas. 
At Danaum proceres Agamemnoniaeque phalanges 
Ut videre virum fulgentiaque arma per umbras, 490 

Ingenti trepidare metu : pars vertere terga, 
Ceu quondam petiere rates ; pars tollere vocem 
Exiguam : inceptus clamor frustratur hiantes. 
Atque hie Priamiden laniatum corpore toto 
Deiphobum vidit, lacerum crudeliter ora, 495 

Ora manusque ambas, populataque temp ora rapt is 
A.uribus 3 et truncas inhonesto vulnere nares. 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 135 

Vix acleo agnovit pavitantcni et clira tegentem 

Supplicia, et notis compellat vocibus ultro : 

" Deipkobe arnripoteus, genus alto a sanguine Teucri, 500 

" Quis tani crudeles optavit sumere poenas ? 

" Cui tantum cle te licuit ? Milri fama suprema 

" Nocte tulit fessuin vasta te caecle Pelasgiim 

" Procubuisse super confusae stragis acervum. 

(i Tunc egomet tumulum Klioeteo in litore inanem 505 

" Constitui, et magna Manes ter voce voeavi. 

" Nomen et arma locum servant ; te, amice, nequivi 

" Conspicere et patria clececlens ponere terra." 

Ad quae Priamides : " Nihil o tibi amice relictum : 

" Omnia Deiphobo solvisti et funeris umbris. 510 

" Sed me fata mea et scelus exitiale Lacaenae 

" His mersere malis ; ilia haec monumenta reliquit. 

" Nam que ut supremam falsa inter gauclia noctem 

c: Egerimus, nosti ; et murium meminisse necesse est. 

" Quum fatalis equus saltu super ardua venit 515 

<< Pergama, et armatum peditem gravis attulit alvo, 

" Ilia, cliorum simulans, evantes orgia circum 

" Ducebat Phrygias, flammam media ipsa tenebat 

" Ingentem, et summa Danaos ex arce vocabat. 

" Turn me confectum curis somnoque gravatum 520 

61 Infelix liabuit thalamus, pressitque jacentem 

" Dulcis et alta quies, placidaeque simillima morti. 

" Egregia interea conjux arma omnia tectis 

" Amovet, et fidum capiti subduxerat ensem ; 

" Intra tecta vocat Menelaum et limina pandit, 525 

u Scilicet id magnum sperans fore munus amanti, 

(i Et famam exstingui veterum sic posse malorum. 

" Quid moror ? Irrumpunt thalamo ; comes additur una 

" Hortator scelerum Aeolicles. Di, talia Graiis 

" Instaurate, pio si poenas ore reposco ! 530 

" Sed te qui vivum casus, age fare vicissim, 



136 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

" Attulerint Pelasmie venis erroribus actus, 

u An monitu divum ? an — quae te Fortuna fatigat, 

" Ut tristes sine sole clomos, loca turbida, adires ? fi 

Hac vice sermonum roseis Aurora quadrigis 53,1 

Jam medium aetherio cursu trajecerat axem, 

Et fors omne datum traherent per talia tempus ; 

Sed comes aclmonuit, breviterque affata Sibylla est : 

" Nox ruit, Aenea ; nos flendo ducimus horas ! 

" Hie locus est, partes ubi se via fmdit in ambas : 540 

" Dextera quae Ditis magni sub moenia tendit, 

" Hac iter Elysium nobis ; at laeva malorum 

" Exercet poenas et ad impia Tartara mittit." 

Deiphobus contra : " Ke saevi, magna sacerdos . 

" Discedam, explebo numerum, reddarque tenebris. 545 

" I decus ; i, nostrum ! melioribus utere fatis ! " 

Tantum efTatus, et in verbo vestigia torsit. 

Eespicit Aeneas subito et sub rupe sinistra 
Moenia lata videt, triplici circumdata muro, 
Quae rapidus flammis ambit torrentibus amnis, 550 

Tartareus Phlegethon, torquetque sonantia saxa. 
Porta adversa, ingens, solidoque adamante colunmae, 
Vis ut nulla virum, non ipsi exscindere ferro 
Coelicolae valeant. Stat ferrea turris ad auras, 
Tisiphoneque sedens, palla succincta cruenta, 555 

Vestibulum exsomnis servat noctesque diesque, 
Hinc exaudiri gemitus et saeva sonare 
Verbena, turn stridor ferri tractaeque catenae. 
Constitit Aeneas, strepituque exterritus haesit. 
" Quae scelerum facies ? o virgo, eiFare ; quibusve 560 
u Urguentur poenis ? qui tantus plangor ad auras ?" 
Turn vates sic orsa loqui : " Dux inclyte Teucrurn, 
" Nulli fas casto sceleratum insistere limen ; 
:i Sed me quum lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis, 
:i Ipsa deum poenas docuit perque omnia duxit. 565 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 137 

,; Gnosius haec Kbadamantbus babet, durissima regna, 
" Castigatque auditque dolos, subigitque fateri, 
u Quae quis apud superos, furfco laetatus inam, 
" Distulit in seram comixrissa piacula mortem. 
" Continuo sontes ultrix accincta flagello 570 

" Tisiphone quatit insultans, torvosque sinistra 
i{ Intentans angues, vocat agmina saeva sororum. 
u Turn demum horrisono stridentes cardine sacrae 
" Panduntur portae. Cernis, custodia qualis 
" Yestibulo sedeat, facies quae limina servet ? 575 

" Quinquaginta atris immanis biatibus Hydra 
" Saevior intus babet sedem ; turn Tartarus ipse 
" Bis patet in praeceps tantum tenditque sub umbras, 
" Quantus ad aetberium coeli suspectus Olympum. 
" Hie genus antiquum Terrae, Titania pubes, 580 

" Fulmine dejecti fundo volvuntur in imo. 
" Hie et Aloidas geminos, immania vidi 
" Corpora, qui manibus magnum rescindere coelum 
u Aggressi, superisque Jovem detrudere regnis. 
" Vidi et crudeles dantem Salmonea poenas, 585 

" Dum flammas Jovis et sonitus imitatur Olympi- : 
" Quatuor bic invectus equis et lampada quassans 
" Per Graium populos mediaeque per Elidis urbem 
" Ibat ovans, divumque sibi poscebat bonorem, 
" Demens, qui nimbos et non imitabile fulmen 590 

" Aere et cornipedum pulsu simularet equorum. 
" At pater omnipotens densa inter nubila telum 
" Contorsit, non ille faces nee fumea taedis 
" Lumina, praecipitemque immani turbine adegit.- 
" Nee non et Tityon, Terrae omniparentis alumnum, 595 
" Cernere erat, per tota novem cui jugera corpus 
" Porrigitur, rostroque immanis vultur obunco 
' Imraortale jecur tondens fecundaque poenis 
" Viscera rimaturque epulis, habitatque sub alto 



J 38 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

" Pec tore, nee fibris requies datur ulla renatis. 600 

" Quid rnemorem Lapithas, Ixiona Pirithouraque-, 

" Quos super atra silex jam jam lapsura cadentique 

" Imminet assimilis, lucent genialibus alt is 

" Aurea fulcra toris, epulaeque ante ora paratae 

" Kegifico luxu ; Furiarum maxima juxta 605 

ic Accubat, et manibus prohibet contingere mensas, 

" Exsurgitque facem attollens, atque intonat ore-? 

" Hie, quibus invisi fratres, dum vita manebat, 

" Pulsatusve parens, et fraus innexa clienti; 

" Aut qui divitiis soli incubuere repertis, 610 

" Nee partem posuere suis : quae maxima turba est ; 

" Quique ob adult erium caesi ; quique arma secuti 

" Impia, ne^ veriti dominorum fall ere dextras, 

" Inclusi poenam exspectant. Ne quaere doceri, 614 

" Quam poenam, aut quae forma viros fortunave mersit. 

" Saxum ingens volvunt alii, radiisque rotarum 616 

" Districti pendent : sedet aeternumque sedebit 

<w Infelix Theseus ; Phlegyasque miserrimus omnes 

" Admonet et magna testatur voce per umbras : 

" ' Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos/ " 620 

" Yendidit hie auro patriam dominumque potent em 

" Imposuit, flxit leges pretio atque refixit ; 

" Hie thalamum invasit natae vetitosque hymenaeos : 

" Ausi omnes immane nefas ausoque potiti. 

" Non, mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, 625 

" Ferrea vox, omnes scelerum comprendere formas, 

" Omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possiin." 

Haec ubi dicta dedit Phoebi longaeva sacerdos ; 

" Sed jam age, carpe viam et susceptum perfice munus ! 

u Acceleremus ! " ait. " Cyclopum educta caminis 630 

u Moenia conspicio atque adverso fornice portas, 

u Haec ubi nos praeceptajubent deponere dona/' 

Dixerat, et pariter gressi per opaca viarum 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 139 

Corripiunt spatiuni medium, foribusque propinquant. 
Occupat Aeneas aditutn, corpusque recenti 635 

Spargit aqua, ramumque ad verso in limine figit. 

His demum exactis, perfecto munere divae, 
Devenere locos laetos et amoena vireta 
Fortunatorum nemorum sedesque beatas. 
Largior hie campos aether et lumine vest-it 640 

Purpureo, solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. 
Pars in gramineis exercent membra palaestris, 
Contendunt ludo et fulva luctantur arena ; 
Pars pedibus plaudunt choreas et carmina dicunt. 
Nee non Threicius longa cum veste sacerdos 645 

Obloquitur numeris septem discrimina vocum, 
Jamque eadem digitis, jam pectine pulsat eburno. 
Hie genus antiquum Teucri, pulcherrima proles, 
Magnanimi heroes, nati melioribus annis, 
Ilusque Assaracusque et Trojae Dardanus auctor. 650 
Anna procul currusque virum miratur inanes ; 
Stant terra defixae hastae, passimque soluti 
Per campum pascuntur equi : quae gratia curruum 
Armorumque fuit vivis, quae cura nitentes 
Pascere equos, eadem sequitur tellure repostos. 6b5 

Conspicit, ecce, alios clextra laevaque per herbam 
Vescentes laetumque choro Paeana canentes 
Inter odoratum lauri nemus, uncle superne 
Plurimus Eridani per silvam volvitur amnis. 
Hie manus, ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi, 660 

Quique sacerclotes casti, dum vita manebat, 
Quique pii vates et Phoebo digna locuti, 
Inventas ant qui vitam excoluere per artes, 
Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo : 
Omnibus his nivea cinguntur tempora vitta. 665 

Quos circumfusos sic est aflata Sibylla, 
Musaeum ante omnes-medium nam plurima turba 



[40 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

Hunc babet, atque burueris exstantem suspicit altis-: 

" Dicite, felices anirnae, tuque, optitne vates, 

u Quae regio Ancbisen, quis liabet locus ? illius ergo 670 

" Venimus et magnos Erebi tranavimus armies." 

Atque buic responsum paucis ita reddidit beros : 

" Nulli eerta domus ; lucis babitamus opacis, 

" Biparumque toros et prata recentia rivis 

" Incolimus. Sed vos ; si fert ita corde voluntas, 675 

" Hoc superate jugum ; et facili jam tramite sistaro." 

Dixit, et ante tulit gressum, camposque nitentes 

Desuper ostentat ; dehinc summa cacumina linquunt. 

At pater Ancbises penitus convalle virenti 

Inclusas animas superumque ad lumen ituras 680 

Lustrabat studio recolens, omnemque suorum 

Forte recensebat numerum carosque nepotes, _ 

Fataque fortunasque virum moresque manusque. 

Isque ubi tendentem adversum per gramina vidit 

Aenean, alacris palmas utrasque tetendit, 685 

Effusaeque genis lacrimae, et vox excidit ore : 

u Venisti tandem, tuaque exspectata parenti 

" Vicit iter durum pietas ? clatur ora tueri, 

" Nate, tua, et notas audire et reddere voces ? 

" Sic equidem ducebam animo rebarque futurum, 690 

u Tempora dinumerans, nee me mea cura fefellit. 

" Quas ego te terras et quanta per aequora vectum 

" Accipio ! quantis jactatum, nate, periclis ! 

" Quam metui, ne quid Libyae tibi regna nocerent ! " 

Ille autem : " Tua me, genitor, tua tristis imago, 695 

" Saepius occurrens, baec limina tendere adegit. 

" Stant sale Tyrrbeno classes. Da jungere dextram, 

u Da, genitor, teque amplexu ne subtrahe nostro." 

Sic memorans largo fletu simul ora rigabat. 

Ter conatus ibi collo dare bracbia circum ; 700 

Ter frustra comprensa manus eflugit imago, 



aENEIDOS LIB. VI. 141 

Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima sornno. 

Interea videt Aeneas in valle reducta 
Seclusum nemus et virgulta sonantia silvae, 
Letbaeuinque, domos placidas qui praenatat, amnem. 705 
Hunc circum immmerae gentes populique volabant ; 
Ac velut in pratis ubi apes aestate serena 
Floribus insidunt variis et Candida circum 
Lilia funduntur, strepit ornnis murmure campus. 
Horrescit visu subito causasque requirit 710 

Inscius Aeneas, quae sint ea numina porro, 
Quive viri tanto complerint agmine ripas. 
Turn pater Ancliises : " Animae, quibus altera fato 
" Corpora debentur, Lethaei acl fluminis undam 
" Secures latices et longa oblivia potant. 715 

" Has equidem memorare tibi atque ostenclere coram, 
" Jampridem banc prolem cupio enumerare meorum, 
" Quo magis Italia mecum laetere reperta." — 
" pater ; anne aliquas ad coelum bine ire putandum est 
u Sublimes animas, iterumque ad tarda reverti 720 

" Corpora ? Quae lucis miseris tarn dira cupido ? " — 
" Dicam equidem, nee te suspensum, nate, tenebo," 
Suscipit Ancbises, atque ordine singula pandit. 
" Principio coelum ac terras camposque liquentes, 
" Lucentemque globum Lunae Titaniaque astra, 725 

" Spiritus intU3 alit, totamque infusa per artus 
i: Mens agitat molem et magno se corpore miscet. 
" Inde bominum pecudumque genus vitaeque volantum, 
" Et quae marmoreo fert monstra sub aequore pontus. 
11 Igneus est ollis vigor et coelestis origo 730 

'* Seminibus, quantum non noxia corpora tardant, 
u Terrenique hebetant artus moribundaque membra, 
" Hinc metuunt cupiuntque ; dolent gaudentque, neque 
" Dispiciunt clausae tenebris et carcere caeco. [auras 

u Quin et supremo quum lumine vita reliquit, 735 



1.42 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

u Non tamen omne malum miseris nee funditus omnes 

" Corporeae exceclunt pestes, penitusque necesse est 

" Multa diu concreta modis inolescere miris. 

" Ergo exercentur poenis, veterumque malorum 

" Supplicia expendunt : aliae panduntur inanes 740 

" Suspensae ad ventos, aliis sub gurgite vasto 

" Infectum eluitur scelus, aut exuritur igni. 

" Quisque suos patimur Manes : exinde per amplum 

" Mittimur Elysium, et pauci laeta arva tenemus ; 

" Donee longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe, 745 

" Concretam exemit labem, purumque relinquit 

" Aetherium sensum at que aurai simplicis ignem. 

u Has omnes, ubi mille rotam volvere per annos, 

" Lethaeum ad fluvium deus evocat agurine magno, 

" Scilicet immemores supera ut convexa revisant, 750 

" Rursus et incipiant in corpora velle reverti." 

Dixerat Anchises, natumque unaque Sibyllam 

Gonventus trahit in medios turbamque sonantem, 

Et tumulum capit ; unde omnes longo ordine posset 

Adversos legere et venientum discere vultns. 755 

" Nunc age, Dardaniam prolem quae deinde sequatur 

" Gloria, qui maneant Itala de gente nepotes, 

" Illustres animas nostrumque in nomen ituras, 

" Expediam dictis, et te tua fata docebo. 

" Ille, vides, pura juvenis qui nititur hasta, 760 

" Proxima sorte tenet lucis loca, primus ad auras 

" Aetherias Italo commixtus sanguine surget, 

" Silvius, Albanum nomen, tua postuma proles : 

u Quern tibi longaevo serum Lavinia conjux 

u Educet silvis regem regumque parentem : 705 

" Unde genus Longa nostrum dominabitur Alba. 

u Proximus ille Procas, Trojanae gloria gentis, 

" Et Capys et Numitor, et qui te nomine reddet 

" Silvius Aeneas, pariter pietate vel armis 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 143 

" Egregius, si umquam regnandam acceperit Albam. 770 

*' Qui juvenes ! Quantas ostentant, adspice, vires ! 

iC Atque umbrata gerunt civili tempora quercu. 

" Hi tibi Nornentum et Gabios Urbeinque Fidenann_, 

" Hi Collatinas irnponent montibus arces, 

" Pometios Castramque Inui Bolarnque Corainque : 775 

ci Haec turn nornina erunt, nunc sunt sine nomine terrae 

" Quin et avo comitem sese Mavortius addet 

" Romulus, Assaraci quern sanguinis Ilia mater 

" Educet. Viden', ut geminae stant vertice cristae, 

" Et pater ipse suo superum jam signat honore ? 780 

" En, hujus, nate, auspiciis ilia inclyta Roma 

" Imperium terris, animos aequabit Olyinpo, 

" Septemque una sibi muro circumdabit arces ? 

4 ' Felix prole virurn: qualis Berecyntia mater 

" Invehitur curru Phrygias turrita per urbes, 785 

"Laeta cleum partu, centum complexa nepotes, 

" Omnes coelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes. 

u Hue geminas nunc flecte acies, hanc adspice gentem 

" Romanosque tuos. Hie Caesar et omnis Iuli 

" Progenies, magnum coeli ventura sub axem. 790 

" Hie vir, hie est, tibi quern promitti saepius audis. 

" Augustus Caesar, Dm genus : aurea condet 

" Saecula qui rursus Latio, regnata per arva 

" Saturno quondam, super et Garamantas et Indos 

" Proferet imperium ; jacet extra sidera tellus, 795 

" Extra anni Solisque vias, ubi coelifer Atlas 

u Axem huniero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum. 

u Hujus in adventum jam nunc et Caspia regna 

" Responsis liorrent divum et Maeotia tellus, 

iC Et septemgemini turban t trepida ostia Nili. 800 

" Nee vero Alcicles tantum telluris obivit, 

" Fixerit aeripedem cervam licet, aut Erymantbi 

c ' Pacarit nemora et Lernam tremefecerit arcu; 



144 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

" Nee, qui pampineis victor juga flectit habenis, 

" Liber, agens celso Nvsae de vertice tigres. 805 

" Et clubitamus adhuc virtutem extendere factis, 

" Aut metus Ausonia proliibet consistere terra ? 

i: Quis procul ille autem ramis insignis olivae, 

iC Sacra ferens ? Nosco crines incanaque menta 

" Regis Romani, primus qui legibus urbem 810 

" Fundabit, Curibus parvis et paupere terra 

" Missus in imperium magnum. Cui deinde subibit, " 

" Otia qui rumpet patriae, residesque movebit 

" Tullus in arma viros et jam desueta triumphis 

" Agmina. Quern juxta sequitur jactantior Ancus, 815 

" Nunc quoque jam nimium gaudens popularibus auris. 

u Vis et Tarquinios reges animamque superbam 

u Ultoiis Bruti fascesque videre receptos? 

u Consulis imperium hie primus saevasque secures 

" Accipiet, natosque pater nova bella moventes 820 

" Ad poenam pulchra pro libertate vocabit, 

" Infelix ! Utcumque ferent ea facta minores, 

" Vincet amor patriae laudumque immensa cupido. 

" Quin Decios Drusosque procul saevumque securi 

" Adspice Torquatum et referentem signa Camillum. 825 

" like autem, paribus quas fulgere cernis in armis, 

" Concordes animae nunc et dum nocte premuntur 

" Heu quantum inter se bellum, si lumina vitae 

^ Attigerint, quantas acies stragemque ciebunt, 

" Aggeribus socer Alpinis atque arce Monosci 830 

iC Descendens, gener adversis instructus Eois ! 

" Ne, pueri, ne tanta animis adsuescite bella, 

'' Neu patriae validas in viscera vertite vires ; 

w Tuque prior, tu parce, genus qui ducis Olympo, 

(i Frojice tela manu, sanguis mens ! 835 

" Ille triumphata Capitolia ad alta Corintbo 

u Victor aget currum, caesis insignis Acliivis. 



AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 145 

" Eruet ille Argos Agarnemnoniasque Mycenas, 
" Ipsunique Aeaciden, genus armipotentis Achilli, 
" Uitus avos Trojae, templa et temerata Minervae. 840 
" Quis te, magne Cato, taciturn, aut te, Cosse, relinquat ? 
" Quis Gracchi genus, aut geminos, duo fulmina belli, 
" Scipiadas, cladem Libyae, parvoque potentem 
" Fabricium, vel te sulco, Serrane, serentem ? 
" Quo fessurn rapitis, Fabii ? Tu Maximus ille es, 845 
" Unus qui nobis cunctando restituis rem. 
" Excudent alii spirantia mollius aera, 
" Credo equidem, vivos ducent de marmore vultus, 
" Orabunt causas melius, coelique meatus 
" Describent radio et surgentia sidera dicent ; 850 

" Tu regere imperio populos, Komane, memento : 
" Hae tibi erunt artes, pacisque imponere morem, 
" Parcere subjectis, et clebellare superbos." 
Sic pater Anchises, atque baec mirantibus addit : 
" Adspice, ut insignis spoliis Marcellus opimis 855 

" Ingreditur, victorque viros supereminet omnes ! 
u Hie rem Eomanam, magno turbante tumultu, 
" Sistet, eques sternet Poenos G-allumque rebellem, 
" Tertiaque arma patri suspendet capta Quirino." 
Atque bic Aeneas-una namque ire videbat 860 

Egregium forma juvenem et fulgentibus armis, 
Sed Irons laeta parum, et dejecto lumina vultu-: 
" Quis, pater, ille, virum qui sic comitatur euntem ? 
' Filius, anne aliquis magna de stirpe nepotum ? 
" Qui strepitus circa comitum ! quantum instar in ipso ! 8G5 
" Sed nox atra caput tristi circumvolat umbra/' 
Turn pater Anchises, lacrimis ingressus obortis : 
" gnate, ingentem luctum ne quaere tuorum. 
" Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata, neque ultra 
" Esse sinefit. Nimium vobis Romana propago 870 

" Visa potens, superi, propria haec si dona fuissent. 



146 AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 

" Quantos ille virum magnam Mavortis ad urbem 

" Campus aget gemitus ; vel quae, Tiberine, videbis 

" Funera, quuni tumulum praeterlabere recentem ! 

" Nee puer Iliaca quisquam de gente Latinos 875 

" In tantum spe toilet avos, nee Komula quondam 

" Ullo se tantum tellus jactabit alumno. 

" Heu pietas, beu prisca fides, invictaque belio 

u Dextera ! non illi se quisquam impune tulisset 

l( Obvius armato, seu quum pedes iret in hostem, 880 

" Seu spumantis equi foderet calcaribus armos. 

" Heu, miserande puer, si qua fata aspera rumpas. 

" Tu Marcellus eris. Manibus date lilia plenis ; 

i( Purpureos spargam flores, animamque nepotis 

{i His saltern accumulem donis, et fungar inani 885 

" Munere." Sic tota passim regione vagantur 

Aeris in campis latis, atque omnia lustrant. 

Quae postquam Ancbises natum per singula duxit, 

Incenditque animum famae venientis amore, 

Exin bella viro memorat, quae deinde gerenda, 890 

Laurentesque docet populos urbemque Latini, 

Et quo quemque modo fugiatque feratque laborem. 

Sunt geminae Somni portae, quarum altera fertur 
Cornea, qua veris facilis datur exitus Umbris ; 
Altera candenti perfecta nitens elepbanto, 895 

Sed falsa ad coelum mittunt insomnia Manes. 
His ubi turn natum Ancbises unaque Sibyllam 
Prosequitur dictis, portaque emittit eburna, 
Ille viam secat ad naves sociosque revisit ; 
Turn se ad Caietae recto fert limite portum. 900 

Ancora de prora jacitur ; stant litore puppes. 



F. VIPiGILII MAROXIS 

AE^EIDOS 

LIBEK SEPTIMUS. 



Tu quoque litoribus nostris, Aeneia nutrix, 

Aeternam moriens famam, Caieta, cledisti ; 

Et nunc servat bonos secleni tuns, ossaque nomen 

Hesperia in magna, si qua est ea gloria, signat. 

At pius exsequiis Aeneas rite solutis, 5 

Aggere composito tumuli, postquam alta quierunt 

Aequora, tenclit iter velis portumque relinquit. 

Adspirant aurae in noctem, nee Candida cursus 

Luna negat, splendet trernulo sub lumine pontus. 

Proxima Circaeae raduntur litora terrae ; 10 

Dives inaccessos ubi Soils filia lucos 

Assiduo resonat cantiu. tectisque superbis 

Urit odoratam nocturna in lumina cedrum, 

Arguto tenues percurrens pectine telas. 

Hinc exaudiri gemitus iraeque leonum, 15 

Yincla recusantum et sera sub nocte rudentum, 

Setigerique sues atque in praesepibus ursi 

Saevire, ac formae magnorum ululare luporum : 

Quos bominum ex facie dea saeva potentibus herbis 

Induerat Circe in vultus ac terga ferarum. 20 

Quae ne monstra pii paterentur talia Troes, 



148 AENEIDOS LIB. VII 

Delati in portus, neu litora dira subirent, 

Neptunus ventis implevit vela secundis, 

Atque fugam dedit et praeter vada fervida vexit. 

Jamque rubescebat radiis mare, et aethere ab alto 25 

Aurora in roseis fulgebat lutea bigis ; 

Quurn venti posuere, omnisque repente resedifc 

Flatus, et in lento luctantur niarmore tonsae. 

Atque bic Aeneas ingenteni ex aequore lucuni 

Prospicit : bunc inter fluvio Tiberinus amoeno. 30 

Verticibus rapid is et multa tlavus arena, 

In rnare prorumpit ; variae circurnque supraque 

Assuetae ripis volucres et flurninis alveo 

Aethera mulcebant cantu, lucoque volabant. 

Flectere iter sociis terraeque advertere proras 35 

Imperat, et laetus fluvio succedit opaco. 

Nunc age, qui reges, Erato, quae tempora rerum, 
Quis Latio antiquo fuerit status, advena classem 
Quum primum Ausoniis exercitus appulit oris, 
Expediarn, et priinae revocabo exordia pugnae : 40 

Tu vatem, tu, diva, rnone ! Dicani borricla bella, 
Dicam acies actosque animis in funera reges, 
Tyrrhenamque manurn totamque sub arma coactam 
Hesperiam. Major rerum mibi nascitur ordo ; 
Majus opus moveo. Kex arva Latinus et urbes 45 

Jam senior longa placidas in pace regebat. 
Hunc Fauno et nympba genitum Laurente Marica 
Accipimus ; Fauno Picus pater ; isque parentem 
Te, Saturne, refert ; tu sanguinis ultimus auctor. 
Filius buic, fato divum, prolesque virilis 50 

Nulla fuit, primaque oriens erepta juventa est. 
Sola domum et tantas servabat filia sedes, 
Jam matura viro, jam plenis nubilis annis. 
Multi illam magno e Latio totaque petebant 
Ausonia ; petit ante alios pulcberrimus omnes 55 



A.ENEIDOS LIB. VII. 149 

Turnus, avis atavisque p otens : quern regia conjux 

Adjungi generuni miro properabat amore : 

Sed variis portenta deum terroribua obstant. 

Lauras erat tecti medio, in penetralibus altis, 

Sacra comam, multosque mem servata per annos. GO 

Quam pater inventani. primas quum conderet arces. 

Ipse ferebatur Phoebo sacrasse Latinus, 

Laurentesque ab ea nomen posuisse colonis. 

Hujus apes summum densae-mirabile dictu !- 

Stridore ingenti liquidum trans aethera vectae 3 65 

Obsedere apicem ; et 3 pedibus per mutua nexis ; 

Examen subitum ramo frondente pependit. 

Continuo vates " Externum cernimus " iuquit 

*■' Adventare virum, et partes petere agmen easdem 

••' Partibus ex isclern. et summa dominarier arce." 70 

Praeterea, castis adolet dum altaria taedis 5 

Ut juxta genitorem adstat Lavinia virgo. 

Visa-nefas l-lcmgis comprendere crinibus ignem, 

Atque omnem ornatum fiamma crepitante cremari, 

Eegalesque accensa comas, accensa coronam ; 75 

Insignem gemmis : turn fumida lnmine fulvo 

Involvi, ac totis Vulcanum spargere tectis. 

Id vero horrendiim ac visu mirabile fern : 

Xarnque fore illustrem fama fatisque canebant 

Ipsam, sed populo magnum portendere bellum. 80 

At rex sollicitus monstiis. oracula Fauni, 

Fatidici genitoris. adit, lucosque sub alta 

Consulit Albunea. nemorum quae maxima sacro 

Fonte sonat, saevamque exhalat opaca mephitim. 

Hinc Italae gentes omnisque Oenotria teilus 85 

In dubiis responsa petunt. Hue dona sacerdos 

Quum tulit, et caesarum ovium sub nocte silenti 

Pellibus incubuit stratis. somnqsque petivit, 

Malta modis simulacra videt volitantia miris, 



150 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

Et varias audit voces, fruiturque deorum 90 

Colloquio, atque imis Aclieronta afTatur Avernis. 
Hie et tunc pater ipse petens responsa Latinus 
Centum lanigeras mactabat rite bidentes, 
A.tque harum effultus tergo stratisque jacebat 
Velleribus : subita ex alto vox reddita luco est : 95 

Ci !N~e pete connubiis natam sociare Latinis, 
" rnea progenies, thalamis neu crede paratis : 
" Externi veniunt generi, qui sanguine nostrum 
" Nomen in astra ferant, quorumque ab stirpe nepotes 
" Omnia sub pedibus, qua Sol utrumque recurrens 100 
" Aclspicit Oceanum, vertique regique videbunt." 
Haec responsa patris Fauni monitusque silenti 
Nocte datos non ipse suo premit ore Latinus ; 
Sed circum late volitans jam Fama per urbes 
Ausonias tulerat, quum Laomedontia pubes 105 

Gramineo ripae religavit ab aggere classem. 
Aeneas primique duces et pulcber lulus 
Corpora sub ramis deponunt arboris altae, 
Instituuntque dapes, et adorea liba per berbam 
Subjiciunt epulis-sic Jupiter ipse monebat-, 110 

Et Cereale solum pomis agrestibus augent. 
Consumtis bic forte aliis ; ut vertere morsus 
Exiguam in Cererem penuria adegit edendi 
Et violare manu malisque audacibus orbem 
Fatalis crusti, patulis nee parcere quadris : 115 

i ' Heus ! etiam mensas consumimus ? " inquit lulus, — 
Nee plura alludens. Ea vox audita laborum 
Prima tulit finem, primamque loquentis ab ore 
Eripuit pater ac stupefactus numine pressit. 
Continuo " Salve fatis mibi debita tellus, 120 

" Vosque " ait " o fidi Trojae salvete Penates ! 
il Hie domuSj baec patria est : genitor mibi talia-namque 
''"Nunc repeto-Ancbises fatorum arcana reliquit: 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 151 

u ' Quum te, nate, fames ignota ad litora vectum 

" i Accisis coget dapibus consumere mensas, 125 

" ' Turn sperare domos defessus, ibique memento 

u c p r i ma locare manu molirique aggere tecta/ " 

" Haec erat ilia fames ; haec nos suprema manebat, 

iC Exitiis posit ura modum. 

" Quare agite et primo laeti cum lumine solis, 130 

"Quae loca, quive habeant homines, ubi moenia gentis, 

" Vestigemus, et a portu diversa petamus. 

" Nunc pateras libate Jovi, precibusque vocate 

" Ancbisen genitorem, et vina reponite mensis." 

Sic deinde effatus frondenti tempora ramo 135 

Implicat, et Geniumque loci primamque deorum 

Tellurem nymphasque et adbuc ignota precatur 

Flumina, turn JSToctem Noctisque orientia signa 

Idaeumque Jovem Pbrygiamque ex ordine matrem 

Invocat, et duplices Coeloque Ereboque parentes. 140 

Hie pater omnipotens ter coelo clarus ab alto 

Intonuit, radiisque ardentem lucis et auro 

Ipse manu quatiens ostendit ab aetbere nubem. 

Diditur bic subito Trojana per agmina rumor, 

Advenisse diem, quo debita moenia condant ; 145 

Certatim instaurant epulas, atque online magno 

Crateras laeti statuunt et vina coronant. 

Postera quum prima lustrabat lampade terras 
Orta dies, urbem et fines et litora gentis 
Diversi explorant : haec fontis stagna Numici, 150 

Hunc Thybrim fluvium, bic fortes babitare Latinos. 
Turn satus Ancbisa delectos ordine ab omni 
Centum oratores augusta ad moenia regis 
Ire jubet, ramis velatos Paliadis omnes, 
Donaque ferre viro, pacemque exposcere Teucris. 155 

Haud mora, festinant jussi rapidisque feruntur 
Passibus. Ipse humili designat moenia fossa, 



152 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

Moliturque locum, primasque in litore sedes 

Castrorum in morem pinnis atque aggere cingit. 

Jamque iter emensi, turres ac tecta Latinorum 160 

Ardua cernebant juvenes, muroque subibant : 

Ante urbem pueri et primaevo flore jnventus 

Exercentnr equis ; domitantque in pulvere currus, 

Aut acres tendunt arcus, aut lenta lacertis 

Spicula contorquent, cursuque ictnque lacessunt ; 165 

Quum praevectus equo longaevi regis ad aures 

Nuntius ingentes ignota in veste reportat 

Advenisse viros. Ille intra tecta vocari 

Iinperat ; et solio medius consedit avito. 

Tectum august um, ingens, centum sublime columnis, 170 

Urbe fuit summa, Laurentis regia Pici, 

Horrendum silvis et religione parent um. 

Hie sceptra accipere et primos attollere fasces 

Regibus omen erat ; noc illis curia templum, 

Hae sacris sedes epulis ; hie ariete caeso 175 

Perpetuis soliti patres considere mensis. 

Quin etiam veterum effigies ex ordine avorum 

Antiqua e cedro, Italusque, paterque Sabinus, 

Vitisator curvam servans sub imagine falcem, 

Saturnusque senex, Janique bifrontis imago ; 180 

Vestibulo adstabant, aliique ab origine reges, 

Martia qui ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi. 

Multaque praeterea sacris in postibus arma, 

Captivi pendent currus, curvaeque secures 

Et cristae capitum, et portarum ingentia claustra, 185 

Spiculaque clipeique ereptaque rostra carinis. 

Ipse Quirinali lituo parvaque seclebat 

Succinctus trabea, laevaque ancile gerebat 

Picus ; equum domitor; quem capta cupidine conjux, 

Aurea percussum virga versumque venenis, 190 

Fecit avem Circe, sparsitque coloribus alas. 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 153 

Tali intus templo divum patriaque Latinus 
Sede sedens Teucros ad sese in tecta vocavit, 
Atque haec ingressis placido prior edidit ore : 
" Dicite, Dardanidae-neque enini nescimus et urbcm 195 
" Et genus, auclitique advertitis aequore cursum-, 
" Quid petitis ? quae causa rates aut cujus egentes 
" Litus ad Ausonium tot per vada caerula vexit ? 
c * Sive errore viae, seu tempestatibus acti- 
ct Qualia multa mari nautae patiuntur in alto- 200 

" Fluminis intrastis ripas portuque sedetis, 
" Ne fugite hospitium, neve ignorate Latinos 
" Saturni gentem, haud vinclo nee legibus aequam, 
" Sponte sua veterisque dei se more tenentem. 
" Atque equidem meniini-fania est obscurior annis- 205 
" Auruncos ita ferre senes, his ortus ut agris 
u Dardanus Idaeas Phrygiae penetrant ad urbes 
" Threi'ciamque Samon, quae nunc Samothracia fertur. 
u Hinc ilium, Corythi Tyrrhena ab sede profectum, 
" Aurea nunc solio stellantis regia coeli 210 

" Accipit, et numerum divorum altaribus addit/ 
Dixerat, et dicta Ilioneus sic voce secutus : 
" Eex, genus egregium FauDi, nee fluctibus actos 
" Atra subegit hiems vestris succedere terris, 
"Nee sidus regione viae litusve fefellit ; 215 

iC Consilio banc omnes animisque volentibus urbem 
" AtTerimur, pulsi regnis, quae maxima quondam 
" Extremo veniens Sol adspiciebat Olympo. 
" Ab Jove principium generis : Jove Dardana pubes 
" Gauclet avo ; rex ipse Jovis de gente suprema, 220 

" Troius Aeneas, tua nos ad limina misit. 
u Quanta per Idaeos saevis effusa Mycenis 
u Tempest as ierit campos, quibus actus uterque 
"Europae atque Asiae fatis concurrent orbis, 
' Audiit, et si quem tellus extrema refuso 225 



164 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

" Submovet Oceano, et si quern extenta plagarum 

" Quatuor in medio dirimit plaga solis iniqui. 

" Diluvio ex illo tot vasta per aequora vecti 

" Dis sedem exiguam patriis litusque rogamus 

" Innocuum, et cunctis undamque aurauique patentem. 230 

u Non erimus regno indecores ; nee vestra feretur 

" Fama levis, tantique abolescet gratia facti ; 

" Nee Trojam Ausonios gremio excepisse pigebit. 

" Fata per Aeneae juro dextramque potentem, 

" Sive fide seu quis bello est expertus et armis : 235 

" Multi nos populi, multae-ne temne, quod ultro 

" Praeferimus manibus vittas ac verba precantia- 

iC Et petiere sibi et voluere adjungere gentes; 

" Sed nos fata deum vestras exquirere terras 

" Imperiis egere suis. Hinc Darclanus ortus : 240 

" Hue repetit ; jussisque ingentibus urget Apollo 

u Tyrrbenum ad Thybrim et fontis vada sacra Numici. 

" Dat tibi praeterea fortunae parva prions 

" Munera, reliquias Troja ex ardente receptas. 

" Hoc pater Ancbises auro libabat ad aras ; 245 

" Hoc Priami gestamen erat, quum jura vocatis 

" More daret populis, sceptrumque, sacerque tiaras, 

" Iliadumque labor vestes." 

Talibus Ilionei dictis defixa Latinus 

Obtutu tenet ora ; soloque immobilis baeret, 250 

Intentos volvens oculos. Nee purpura regern 

Picta movet, nee sceptra movent Priameia tantum, 

Quantum in connubio natae tbalamoque moratur, 

Et veteris Fauni volvit sub pectore sortem. 

Hunc ilium fatis externa ab sede profecturn 255 

Portendi generum, paribusque in regna vocari 

Auspiciis ; buic progeniem virtute futuram 

Egregiam, et totum quae viribus occupet orbem. 

Tandem laetus ait : " Di nostra incepta secundent 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 155 

" Auguriumque suuni ! Dabitur, Trojane, quod opt as, 260 

" Mimera nee sperno. Non vobis, rege Latino, 

" Divitis uber agri Trojaeve opulentia deerit. 

il Ipse modo Aeneas, nostri si tanta cupido est, 

" Si jungi hospitio properat sociusque vocari, 

" Adveniat, vultus neve exhorrescat amicos : 265 

u Pars mihi pacis erit dextram tetigisse tyranni. 

" Vos contra regi inea nunc mandata referte. 

" Est mibi nata, viro gentis quani jungere nostrae 

" Non patrio ex adyto sortes, non plurima coelo 

" Monstra sinunt : generos externis affore ab oris, 270 

" Hoc Latio restare canunt, qui sanguine nostrum 

" Nonien in astra ferant. Hunc ilium poscere fata 

" Et reor et, si quid veri mens augurat, opto." 

Haec effatus, equos numero pater eligit omni- 

Stabant ter centum nitidi in praesepibus altis-: 275 

Omnibus extemplo Teucris jubet ordine cluci 

Instratos ostro alipedes pictisque tapetis- 

Aurea pectoribus demissa monilia pendent ; 

Tecti auro, fulvum mandunt sub dentibus aurum- ; 

Absenti Aeneae currum geminosque jugales 280 

Semine ab aetherio, spirantes naribus ignem, 

Illorum de gente, patri quos daedala Circe 

Supposita de matre nothos furata creavit. 

Talibus Aeneadae donis dictisque Latini 

Sublimes in equis redeunt, pacemque reportant. 285 

Ecce autem Inachiis sese referebat ab Argis 
Saeva Jovis conjux, aurasque invecta tenebat ; 
Et laetum Aenean classemque ex aetbere longe 
Dardaniam Siculo prospexit ab usque Pachyno. 
Moliri jam tecta videt, jam fidere terrae ; 29C 

Deseruisse rates. Stetit acri fixa dolore ; 
Turn quassans caput, baec effundit pec tore dicta : 
" Heu stirpem invisam et fatis contraria nostris 



156 AENELDOS LIB. VII. 

" Fata Pbrygum ! num Sigeis occumbere campis, 

" Num capti potuere capi ? num incensa cremavit 295 

" Troja viros ? Meclias acies mediosque per ignes 

" Invenere viam. At, credo, mea numina tandem 

" Fessa jacent, odiis aut exsaturata quievi. — 

a Quin etiam patria excussos infesta per uudas 

" Ausa sequi, et profugis toto me opponere ponto. 30C 

" Absumtae in Teucros vires coelique marisque. 

" Quid Syrtes aut Scylla mibi, quid vasta Charybdis 

" Profuit ? Optato conduntur Thybridis alveo, 

" Securi pelagi atque mei. Mars perdere gentem 

" Immanem Lapithum valuit ; concessit in iras 305 

" Ipse detim antiquam genitor Calydona Dianae : [tern ? 

" Quod scelus aut Lapithas tantum, aut Calydona meren- 

" Ast ego, magna Jovis conjux, nil linquere inausum 

u Quae potui infelix, quae memet in omnia verti, 309 

" YincorabAenea ! Quod si mea numina non sunt [quamest. 

u Magna satis, dubitem baud equidem implorare quod us- 

" Flectere si nequeo Superos, Acheronta movebo. 312 

" Non dabitur regnis, esto, proliibere Latinis, 

" Atque immota manet fatis Lavinia conjux ; 

" At trabere atque moras tantis licet addere rebus, 315 

" At licet amborum populos exscindere regum. 

" Hac gener atque socer coeant mercede suorum. 

" Sanguine Trojano et Eutulo dotabere, virgo, 

" Et Bellona manet te pronuba. Nee face tantum 

" Cisseis praegnans ignes enixa jugales ; 320 

" Quin idem Veneri partus suus et Paris alter, 

" Funestaeque iterum recidiva in Pergama taedae, * 

Haec ubi dicta dedit, terras bonenda petivit. 

Luctificam Allecto dirarum ab sede dearum 

Infernisque ciet tenebris, cui tristia bella 325 

Iraeque insidiaeque et crimina noxia cordi. 

Odit et ipse pater Pluton, odere sorores 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 157 

Tartareae monstruni : tot sese vertit in ora, 

Tarn saevae facies, tot pullulat atra colubris. 

Quam Juno his acnit verbis, ac talia fatur : 330 

" Hunc mihi da proprium, virgo sata Nocte, laboreni, 

" ITanc operam, ne noster honos infractave cedat 

" Fama loco, neu connubiis ambire Latinnrn 

" A eneadae possint Italosve obsidere fines. 

" Ta potes nnanimos armare in proelia fratres, 335 

" Atque odiis versare domos, tu verbera tectis 

u Funereasque inferre faces ; tibi nomina mille, 

" Mille nocendi artes : fecundum concute pectus, 

" Disjice compositam j^acem, sere crimina belli ; 

" Arma velit poscatque simul rapiatque juventus ! " 340 

Exin Gorgoneis Allecto infecta venenis 
Principio Latium et Laurentis tecta tyranni 
Celsa petit, taciturnque obsedit limen Amatae, 
Quam super adventu Teucrum Turnique byrnenaeis 
Femineae ardentem curaeque iraeque coquebant. 345 

Huic dea caeruleis unum de crinibus anguem 
Conjicit, inque sinurn praecordia ad intirna subdit, 
Quo furibunda domurn rnonstro permisceat omnem. 
Ille, inter vestes et levia pectora lapsus, 
Volvitur attactu nullo fallitque furentern, 350 

Yipeream inspirans animam : fit tortile collo 
Aurum ingens coluber, fit longae taenia vittae^ 
Innectitque comas, et membris lubricus errat. 
Ac dum prima lues udo sublapsa veneno 
Pertentat sensus, atque ossibus implicat ignem, 355 

Necdum animus toto percepit pectore fiammam, 
Mollius et solito matrum de more loquuta est, 
Multa super natae lacrimans Pbrygiisque byrnenaeis : 
" Exsubbusne datur ducenda Lavinia Teucris, 
" genitor, nee te rniseret gnataeque tuique, 360 

'* Nee matris rniseret, quam primo aquilone relinquet 



158 A.ENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

" Perfidus, alta petens abducta virgine praedo ? 

" At non sic Phrygius penetrat Lacedaemona pastor, 

16 Ledaeamque Helenam Trojanas vexit ad urbes? 

" Quid tua sancta fides ? quid cura antiqua tuorum, 365 

" Et consans;uineo toties data dextera Turno ? 

" Si gener externa petitur de gente Latinis, 

" Idque sedet, Faunique premunt te jussa parentis : 

" Omnem equidem sceptris terram quae libera nostris 

" Dissidetj externam reor, et sic dicere divos. 370 

1 i Et Turno, si prima domus repetatur origo, 

" Inaclius Acrisiusque pat res mediaeque Mycenae." 

His ubi nequiclquarn dictis experta Latinum 

Contra stare videt, penitusque in viscera lapsum 

Serpentis furiale malum, totamque pererrat, 375 

Turn vero infelix, ingentibus excita monstris, 

Immensam sine more furit lymphata per urbem : 

Ceu quondam tor to volitans sub verbere turbo, 

Quern pueri magno in gyro vacua atria circum 

Intenti ludo exercent : ille actus babena 380 

Curvatis fertur spatiis ; stupet inscia supra 

Impubesque manus, mirata volubile buxum ; 

Dant animos plagae. Non cursu segnior illo 

Per medias urbes agitur populosque feroces. 

Quin etiam in silvas, simulato numine Baccbi, 385 

Majus adorta nefas majoremque orsa furorem, 

Evolat, et natam frondosis montibus abdit, 

Quo thalamum eripiat Teucris taedasque moretur, 

Evoe Baccbe fremens, solum te virgine dignum 

Vociferans : etenim molles tibi sumere thyrsos, 390 

Te lustrare cboro, sacrum tibi pascere crinem. 

Fama volat, furiisque accensas pectore matres 

Idem omnes simul ardor agit nova quaerere tecta. 

Deseruere domos ; ventis dant colla comasque. 

Ast aliae tremulis ululatibus aetliera complent, 395 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 159 

Pampineasque gerunt incinctae pellibus hastas. 

Ipsa inter medias flagrant em fervida pinum 

Sustinet, ac natae Turnique canit hymenaeos, 

Sanguineam torquens aciem, torvumque repente 

Clamat : " Io matres, audite, ubi quaeque, Latiuae ! 400 

" Si qua piis animis manet infelicis Amatae 

" Gratia, si juris materni cura remordet, 

" Solvite crinales vittas, capite orgia mecum ! " 

Talem inter silvas, inter deserta ferarum, 

Eeginam Allecto stimulis agit unclique Bacclii. 405 

Postquam visa satis primos acuisse furores, 
Consiliumque omnemque domum vertisss Latini, 
Protenus hinc fuscis tristis dea tollitur alis 
Auclacis Kutuli ad muros,-quam dicitur urbem 
Acrisioneis Danae fundasse colonis,- 410 

Praecipiti delata Noto. Locus Ardea quondam 
Dictus avis : et nunc magnum manet Ardea nomen ; 
Sed fortuna fuit. Tectis hie Turnus in altis 
Jam mediam nigra carpebat nocte quietem : 
Allecto torvam faciem et furialia membra 415 

Exuit ; in vultus sese transformat aniles, 
Et frontem obscenam rugis arat ; induit albos 
Cum vitta crines, turn ramum innectit olivae ; 
Fit Halybe Junonis anus templique sacerdos, 
Et juveni ante oculos bis se cum vocibus oflert : 420 

" Turne, tot incassum fusos patiere labores, 
" Et tua Dardaniis transscribi sceptra colonis ? 
" Rex tibi conjugium et quaesitas sanguine dotes 
u Abnegat, externusque in regnum quaeritur heres. 
li I nunc, ingratis offer te, irrise, periclis ; 425 

" Tyrrhenas, i, sterne acies ; tege pace Latinos. 
" Haec adeo tibi me, placida quum nocte jaceres, 
ir ' Ipsa palam fari omnipotens Saturnia jussit. 
" Quare age, et armari pubem portisque moveri 



1G0 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

"Laetus in arma para, et Pkrygios, qui flumine pulcbro 430 

" Consedere, duces pictasque exure carinas. 

" Coelestum vis magna jubct, Eex ipse Latinus, 

u Ni dare conjugium et dicto parere fatetur, 

" Sentiat et tandem Turnum experiatur in armis." 

Hie juvenis, vatem irridens, sic orsa vicissim 435 

Ore refert : " Classes invectas Thybridis undam, 

" Non, ut rere, meas effugit nuntius aures- 

" Ne tantos mihi finge metus-, nee regia Juno 

" Immemor est nostri ; 

c: Sed te victa situ verique efTeta senectus, 440 

" mater, curis nequidquam exercet, et arma 

" Eegum inter falsa vatem formidine ludit. 

" Cura tibi divum efngies et templa tueri ; 

" Bella viri pacemque gerant, quis bella gerenda." 

Talibus Allecto dictis exarsit in iras. 445 

At juveni oranti subitus tremor occupat artus ; 

Deriguere oculi : tot Erinys sibilat bydris, 

Tantaque se facies aperit. Turn flammea torquens 

Lumina, cunctantem et quaerentem dicere plura 

Kepulit, et geminos erexit crinibus angues, 450 

Verberaque insonuit, rabidoque baec addidit ore : 

" En, ego victa situ, quam veri efFeta senectus 

" Arma inter regum falsa formidine ludit- 

u Respice ad baec-, adsum dirarum ab sede sororum ; 

" Bella manu letumque gero." 455 

Sic effata, facem juveni conjecit ; et atro 

Lumine fumantes fixit sub pec tore taedas. 

OUi somnum ingens rumpit pavor, ossaque et artus 

Perfundit toto proruptus corpore sudor. 

Anna amens fremit, arma toro tectisque requirit. 460 

Saevit amor ferri, et scelerata insania belli, 

Ira super : magno veluti quum flamma sonore 

Virgea suggeritur costis undantis abeni, 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 161 

Exsultantque aestu latices, furit intus aquai 

Fumidus atque alte spumis exuberat amnis, 465 

Nee jam se capit unda, volat vapor ater ad auras. 

Ergo iter ad regern polluta pace Latinum 

Indicit primis juvenum, et jubet arma parari, 

Tutari Italiain, detrudere finibus hostem : 

Se satis ambobus Teucrisque venire Latinisque. 470 

Haec ubi dicta dedit, divosque in vota vocavit, 

Certatim sese Butuli exhortantur in arma : 

Hunc decus egregium formae movet atqne juventae, 

Hunc atavi reges, hunc claris dextera factis. 

Dum Turnus Eutulos animis audacibus implet, 475 
Allecto in Teucros Stygiis se concitat alis, 
Arte nova speculata locum, quo litore pulcher 
Insidiis cursuque feras agitabat lulus. 
Hie subitam canibus rabiem Cocytia virgo 
Objicit, et noto nares contingit odore, 480 

Ut cervum ardentes agerent : quae prima laborum 
Causa fuit, belloque animos accendit agrestes. 
Cervus erat forma praestanti et cornibus ingens, 
Tyrrhidae pueri quern matris ab ubere raptum 
Nutribant Tyrrheusque pater 7 cui regia parent 485 

Armenta et lati custodia credita campi. 
Assuetum imperiis soror omni Silvia cura 
Mollibus intexens ornabat cornua sertis ; 
Pectebatque ferum, puroque in fonte lavabat. 
Ille, manum patiens mensaeque assuetus herili, 490 

Errabat silvis, rursusque ad limina nota 
Ipse domum sera quamvis se nocte ferebat. 
Hunc procul errantem rabidae venantis Iuli 
Commovere canes, fluvio quum forte secundo 
Denueret ripaque aestus viridante levaret. 495 

Ipse etiam ; eximiae laudis succensus amore, 
Ascanius curvo direxit spicula cornu ; 



162 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

Nec dextrae erranti deus afuit, actaque multo 

Perque uterum sonitu perque ilia venit arundo. 

Saucius at quadrupes nota intra tecta refugit ; 500 

Successitque gemens stabulis, questuque cruentus 

Atque imploranti similis tectum omne replebat. 

Silvia prima soror, palmis percussa lacertos, 

Auxilium vocat et duros conclamat agrestes. 

Olli-pestis enim tacitis latet aspera silvis- 505 

Improvisi adsunt, hie torre armatus obusto ; 

Stipitis hie gravidi nodis : quod cuique repertum 

Kimanti, telum ira facit. Vocat agmina Tyrrheus, 

Quadrifidam quercum cuneis ut forte coactis 

Scindebat, rapta spirans immane securi. 510 

At saeva e speculis tempus dea nacta nocendi, 

Ardua tecta petit stabuli ; et de culmine summo 

Pastorale canit signum, cornuque recurvo 

Tartaream intendit vocem : qua protenus omne 

Contremuit nemus et silvae insonuere profundae ; 515 

Audiit et Triviae longe lacus, audiit amnis 

Sulfurea Nar albus aqua, fontesque Yelini ; 

Et trepidae matres pressere ad pectora natos. 

Turn vero ad vocem celeres, qua buccina signum 

Dira dedit, raptis concurrunt undique telis 520 

Inclomiti agricolae ; nec non et Troia pubes 

Ascanio auxilium castris effundit apertis. 

Direxere acies. Non jam certamine agresti 

Stipitibus duris agitur sudibusve praeustis, 

Sed ferro ancipiti decernunt, atraque late 525 

Horrescit strictis seges ensibus, aeraque fulgent 

Sole lacessita et lucem sub nubila jactant : 

Fluctus uti primo coepit quum albsscere ponto, 

Paullatim sese tollit mare et altius undas 

Erigit, inde imo consurgit ad aethera fundo. 530 

Hie juvenis primam ante aciem stridente sagitta, 



aeneidos lib. vii. 163 

Natorum Tyrrhei fuerat qui maximus, Almo 
Sternitur : haesit enim sub gutture vulnus, et udae 
Vocis iter tenuemque inclusit sanguine vitam. 
Corpora multa virum circa, seniorque Galaesus, 535 

Dum paci medium se offert, justissimus unus 
Qui fuit Ausoniisque olim ditissimus arvis : 
Quinque greges illi balantum, quina redibant 
Armenta, et terram centum vertebat aratris. 

Atque ea per campos aequo dum Marte geruntur, 540 
Promissi dea facta potens, ubi sanguine bellum 
Imbuit et primae commisit funera pugnae, 
Deserit Hesperiam, et, coeli conversa per auras, 
Junonem victrix affatur voce superba : 
" En perfecta tibi bello discordia tristi ! 545 

" Die, in amicitiam coeant et foedera jungant ! 
" Quandoquidem Ausonio respersi sanguine Teucros, 
" Hoc etiam bis addam, tua si mihi certa voluntas : 
" Finitimas in bella feram rumoribus urbes, 
" Accendamque animos insani Martis amore, 550 

" Undique ut auxilio veniant ; spargam arma per agros." 
Turn contra Juno : " Terrorum et fraudis abunde est. 
" Stant belli causae ; pugnatur comminus armis ; 
" Quae fors prima dedit, sanguis novus imbuit arma. 
" Talia conjugia et tales celebrent bymenaeos 555 

" Egregium Veneris genus et rex ipse Latinus. 
" Te super aetberias errare licentius auras, 
" Haud pater ille velit, summi regnator Olympi ; 
" Cede locis. Ego, si qua super fortuna laborum est, 
" Ipsa regam.^ Tales dederat Saturnia voces ; 560 

Ilia autem attollit stridentes anguibus alas, 
Cocytique petit sedem, supera ardua linquens. 
Eat locus Italiae medio sub montibus altis, 
Nobilis et fama multis memoratus in oris, 
Amsancti valles ; densis bunc frondibus atrum 565 



164 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

Urget utnmque latus nemoris, medioque fragosus 
Dat sonitum saxis et torto vertice torrens. 
Hie specus horrendum et saevi spiracula Ditis 
Monstrantur, ruptoque ingens Aclieronte vorago 
Pestiferas aperit fauces : quis condita Erinys, 570 

Invisum numen, terras coelumque levabat. 

Nee minus interea extremarn Saturnia bello 
Imponit regina manum. Kuit oninis in urbem 
Pastorum ex aeie numerus, caesosque reportant 
Almonem puerum foedatique ora G-alaesi, 575 

Implorantque deos, obtestanturque Latinum. 
Turnus adest, medioque in crimine caedis et igni 
Terrorem ingeminat : Teucros in regna vocari, 
Stirpem admisceri Phrygiam, se limine pelli. 
Turn, quorum attonitae Baccho nemora avia matres 580 
Insultant thiasis-neque enim leve nomen Amatae-, 
Undique collecti coeunt, Martemque fatigant. 
Ilicet infandum cuncti contra omina bellum, 
Contra fata deum, perverso numine poscunt ; 
Certatim regis circumstant tecta Latini. 585 

Ille, velut pelagi rupes immota, resistit, 
Ut pelagi rupes magno veniente fragore, 
Quae sese, multis circum latrantibus undis 7 
Mole tenet : scopuli nequidquam et spumea circum 
Saxa fremunt, laterique illisa refunditur alga. 590 

Verum ubi nulla datur caecum exsuperare potestas 
Consilium, et saevae nutu Junonis eunt res, 
Multa deos aurasque pater testatus inanes, 
" Frangimur heu fatis " inquit u ferimurque procella ! 
" Ipsi has sacrilego pendetis sanguine poenas, 595 

" miseri. Te, Turne, nefas, te triste manebit 
" Supplicium, votisque deos venerabere seris. 
" Nam mihi parta quies ; omnisque in limine portus ; 
u Funere felici spolior. J< Nee plura locutus 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 166 

Sepsit se tectis, reruroque reliquit liabenas. 600 

Mos erat Hesperio in Latio, quern protenus urbes 
Albanae coluere sacrum, nunc maxima rerum 
Koma colit, quum prima movent in proelia Martem, 
Sive Getis inferre manu lacrimabile bellum 
Hyrcanisve Arabisve parant, seu tendere ad Indos 605 
Auroramque sequi Parthosque reposcere signa : 
Sunt geminae Belli portae-sic nomine dicunt- 
Eeligione sacrae et saevi formidine Martis ; 
Centum aerei clauclunt vectes aeternaque ferri 
Robora, nee custos absistit limine Janus : 610 

Has, ubi certa sedet patribus sententia pugnae, 
Ipse, Quirinali trabea cinctuque Gabino 
Insignis, reserat stridentia limiua consul; 
Ipse vocat pugnas, sequitur turn cetera pubes, 
Aereaque adsensu conspirant cornua rauco. 615 

Hoc et turn Aeneadis indicere bella Latinus 
More jubebatur, tristesque recludere portas. 
Abstinuit tactu pater, aversusque refugit 
Fosda ministeria, et caecis se condidit umbris. 
Turn regina deiim, coelo delapsa, morantes 620 

Impulit ipsa manu portas, et cardine verso 
Belli ferratos rumpit Saturnia postes. 
Ardet inexcita Ausonia atque immobilis ante : 
Pars pedes ire parat campis, pars arduus altis 
Pulverulentus equis furit ; omnes arma requirunt. 625 
Pars leves clipeos et spicula lucida tergent 
Arvina pingui, subiguntque in cote secures ; 
Signaque ferre juvat, sonitusque audire tubarum. 
Quinque adeo magnae positis incudibus urbes 
Tela novant, Atina potens, Tiburque superbum, 630 

Ardea, Crusturnerique, et turrigerae Antemnae. 
Tegmina tuta cavant capitum, rlectuntque salignas 
Umbonum crates ; alii thoracas ahenos 



166 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

Aut leves ocreas lento ducunt argento : 

Vomeris hue et falcis honos, hue omnis aratri 63i> 

Cessit amor ; recoquunt patrios fornacibus enses. 

Classica jainque sonant, it bello tessera signuni. 

Hie galeam tectis trepiclus rapit, ille frementes 

Ad juga cogit equos, clipeumque auroque trilicem 

Loricam induitur, fidoque accingitur ense. 640 

Pandite nunc Helicona, deae, cantusque movete, 
Qui bello exciti reges, quae quemque secutae 
Complerint campos acies, quibus Itala jam turn 
Floruerit terra alma viris, quibus arserit armis : 
Et meministis enim, divae, et memorare potestis ; 645 
Ad nos vix tenuis famae perlabitur aura. 

Primus init bellum Tyrrhenis asper ab oris 
Contemtor divum Mezentius, agminaque armat. 
Filius buic juxta Lausus, quo pulchrior alter 
Non fuit excepto Laurentis corpore Turni; 650 

Lausus, equum domitor debellatorque ferarum, 
Ducit Agyllina nequidquam ex urbe secutos 
Mille viros, dignus, patriis qui laetior esset 
Imperiis, et cui pater baud Mezentius esset. 

Post bos insignem palma per gramina currum 655 
Yictoresque ostentat equos satus Hercule pulcbro 
Pulcber Aventinus, clipeoque insigne paternum 
Centum angues cinetamque gerit serpentibus Hydiam : 
Collis Aventini silva quern Rhea sacerdos 
Furtivum partu sub luminis edidit oras, 660 

Mixta deo inulier, postquam Laurentia victor 
G-eryone exstincto Tirynthius attigit arva, 
Tyrrhenoque boves in flumine lavit Iberas. 
Pila manu saevosque gerunt in bella dolones, 
Et tereti pugnant mucrone veruque Sabello. 665 

Ipse pedes, tegumen torquens immane leonis, 
Terribili impexum seta cum dentibus albis, 



AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 167 

Indutus capiti, sic regia tecta subibafc, 
Horridus, Herculeoque humeros innexus amict'i. 

Turn gernini fratres Tiburtia moenia linquunt, 670 
Fratris Tiburti dictam cognomine gen tern, 
Catillusque acerque Coras, Argiva juvenilis, 
Et primam ante aciem densa inter tela feruntur, 
Ceu duo nubigenae quum vertice montis ab alto 
Descendunt Centauri, Homolen Othrymque nivalem 675 
Linquentes cursu rapido ; dat euntibus ingens 
Silva locum, et magno cedunt virgulta fragore. 

Nee Praenestinae fundator defuit urbis, 
Vulcano genitum pecora inter agrestia regern 
Inventumque focis omnis quern credidit aetas, 680 

Caeculus. Hunc legio late comitatur agrestis, 
Quique altuni Praeneste viri, quique arva Gabinae 
Junonis gelidumque Anienem et roscida rivis 
Hernica saxa colunt ; quos dives Anagnia pascit, 
Quos, Aroasene pater. Non illis omnibus arma, 685 

Nee clipei currusve sonant : pars maxima glandes 
Liventis plumbi spargit ; pars spicula gestat 
Bina manu ; fulvosque lupi de pelle galeros 
Tegmen babent capiti ; vestigia nuda sinistri 
Instituere pedis, crudus tegit altera pero. 690 

At Messapus, equum clomitor, Neptunia proles, 
Quem neque fas igni cuiquam nee sternere ferro, 
Jam pridem resides populos desuetaque bello 
Agmina in arma vocat subito, ferrumque retractat. 
Hi Fescenninas acies Aequosque Faliscos, 695 

Hi Soractis babent arces Flaviniaque arva 
Et Cimini cum monte lacum lucosque Capenos. 
Ibant aequati numero, regemque canebant : 
Ceu quondam nivei liquida inter nubila eyeni, 
Quum sese e pastu referunt et longa canoros 70C 

Dant per colla modos ; sonat amnis et Asia ]onge 



168 AENELDOS LIB. VII. 

Pulsa palus. 

Nee quisquam aeratas acies ex agmine tanto 

Misceri putet, aeriam sed gurgite ab alto 

Urgeri volucrUm raucarum acl litora nubem. 705 

Ecce Sabinorum prisco de sanguine magnum 
Agmen agens Clausus, magnique ipse agminis instar, 
CJaudia nunc a quo diffunditur et tribus et gens 
Per Latium, postquam in partem data Eoma Sabinis. 
Una ingens Amiterna cohors priscique Quirites, 710 

Ereti manus omnis oliviferaeque Mutuscae, 
Qui Momentum urbem, qui rosea rura Yelini, 
Qui Tetricae borrentes rupes montemque Severum 
Casperiamque colunt Forulosque et flumen Himellae, 
Qui Tbybrim Fabarimque bibunt, quos frigida misit 715 
Nursia, et Hortinae classes populique Latini, 
Quosque secans infaustum interluit Allia nomen : 
Quam multi Libyco volvuntur marmore fluctus, 
Saevus ubi Orion hibernis conditur undis, 
Vel quum sole novo densae torrentur aristae 720 

Aut Hermi campo aut Lyciae rlaventibus arvis. 
Scuta sonant, pulsuque pedum conterrita tellus. 

Hinc Agamemnonius, Trojani nominis hostis, 
Curru jungit Halaesus equos ; Turnoque feroces 
Mille rapit populos, vertunt felicia Baccho 725 

Massica qui rastris, et quos de collibus altis 
Aurunci misere patres Sidicinaque juxta 
Aequora, quique Gales linquunt, amnisque vaclosi 
Accola Vulturni, pariterque Saticulus asper 
Oscorumque manus. Teretes sunt aclydes illis 730 

Tela ; sed lraec lento mos est aptare tlagello. 
Laevas caetra tegit ; falcati comminus enses. 

Nee tu carminibus nostris inclictus abibis, 
Oebale, quern generasse Telon Sebethide nympha 
Fertur, Teleboum Capreas quum regna teneret, 735 



AENEID08 LIB. VII. 169 

Jam senior ; patriis sed non et filius arvis 
Contentus, late jam turn dicione premebat 
Sarrastes populos, et quae rigat aequora Sanras, 
Quique Rufras Batulumque tenent atque arva Celennae, 
Et quos maliferae despectant moenia Abellae : 740 

Teutonico ritu soliti torquere cateias ; 
Tegmina quis capitum raptus de subere cortex, 
Aerataeque micant peltae, micat aereus ensis. 

Et te montosae mi sere in proelia Nersae, 
Ufens, insignem fama et felicibus armis : 745 

Horrida praecipue cui gens assuetaque multo 
Venatu nemorum, duris Aequicula glebis. 
Armati terram exercent, semperque recentes 
Convectare juvat praedas et vivere rapto. 

Quin et Marruvia venit de gente sacerdos, 750 

Fronde super galeam et felici comtus oliva, 
Archippi regis missu, fortissimus Umbro, 
Vipereo generi et graviter spirantibus hydris 
Spargere qui somnos cantuque manuque solebat, 
Mulcebatque iras et morsus arte levabat. 755 

Sed non Dardaniae medicaid cuspidis ictum 
Evaluit, neque eum juvere in vulnera cantus 
Soinniferi et Marsis quaesitae montibus herbae. 
Te nemus Anguitiae, vitrea te Fucinus unda, 
Te liquidi nevere lacus. 760 

Ibat et Hippolyti proles pulcherrima bello, 
Virbius, insignem quern mater Aricia misit, 
Eductum Egeriae lucis bumentia circum 
Litora, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Dianae. 
Namque ferunt fama Hippolytum, postquam arte novercae 
Occident patriasque explerit sanguine poenas 766 

Turbatis distractus equis, ad sidera rursus 
Aetberia et superas coeli venisse sub auras, 
Paeoniis revocatum berbis et amore Dianae. 



170 AENEIDOS LIB. VII. 

Turn pater omnipotens, aliquem indignatus ab umbris 770 

Mortalem infernis ad luniina surgere vitae, 

Ipse repertorem medicinae talis et artis 

Fulmine Phoebigenam Stygias detrusit ad undas. 

At Trivia Hippolytum secretis alma recondit 

Sedibus, et nymphae Egeriae nemorique relegat, 775 

Solus ubi in silvis Italis ignobilis aevum 

Exigeret. versoque ubi nomine Virbius esset. 

Unde etiam templo Triviae lucisque sacratis 

Cornipedes arcentur equi, quod litore currum 

Et juvenem monstris pavidi effudere marinis. 780 

Films ardentes haud secius aequore campi 

Exercebat equos, curruque in bella ruebat. 

Ipse inter primos praestanti corpore Turnus 
Vertitur arma tenens, et toto vertice supra est : 
Cui triplici crinita juba galea alta Chimaeram 785 

Sustinet, Aetnaeos efflantem faucibus ignes-: 
Tarn magis ilia fremens et tristibus effera nanimis, 
Quam magis effuso crudescunt sanguine pugnae-; 
At levem clipeum sublatis cornibus Io 
Auro insignibat, jam setis obsita, jam bos ? 790 

Argumentum ingens, et custos virginis Argus, 
Caelataque amnem fundens pater Inachus urna. 
Insequitur nimbus peditum 7 clipeataque totis 
Agmina densentur campis, Argivaque pubes 
Auruncaeque manus, Kutuli, veteresque Sicani, 795 

Et Sacranae acies, et picti scuta Labici : 
Qui saltus, Tiberine, tuos sacrumque Numici 
Litus arant, Rutulosque exercent vomere colles 
Circaeumque jugum ; quis Jupiter Anxurus arvis 
Praesidet et viridi gaudens Feronia luco ; 800 

Qua Saturae jacet atra palus, gelidusque per imas 
Quaerit iter valles atque in mare conditur Ufens. 

Hos super advenit Volsca de gente Camilla, 



AENELDOS LIB. VII. 171 

Aginen agens equitum et florentes aere catervas, 

Bellatrix, non ilia colo calathisve Minervae 805 

Femineas assueta rnanus, sed proelia virgo 

Dura pati cursuque pedum praevertere ventos. 

Jlla vel intactae segetis per summa volaret 

Gramma, nee teneras cursu laesisset aristas ; 

Vel mare per medium, fluctu suspensa tumenti, 810 

Ferret iter, celeres nee tingueret aequore plantas. 

Illam c-mnis tectis agrisque efTusa juventus 

Turbaque miratur matrum et prospectat euntem, 

Attonitis inhians animis, ut regius ostro 

Velet ho-nos leves humeros, ut fibula crinem 815 

Auro internectat, Lyciam ut gerat ipsa pharetram 

Et pastoralem praefixa cuspide myrtum. 



P. VUGILII MAROIHS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER OCTAYUS. 



Ut belli signum Laurenti Turnus ab arce 

Extulit, et rauco strepuerunt cornua cantu, 

Utque acres concussit equos, utque impulit anna, 

Extemplo turbati anirni, simul omne tumultu 

Conjurat trepido Latium, saevitque juventus 5 

Effera. Ductores primi, Messapus et Ufens 

Contemtorque deum Mezentius, undique cogunt 

Auxilia, et latos vastant cultoribus agros. 

Mittitur et magni Venulus Diomedis ad urbem, 

Qui petat auxilium, et, Latio consistere Teucros, 10 

Advectum Aenean classi victosque Penates 

Inferre, et fatis regem se dicere posci, 

Edoceat, multasque viro se adjungere gentes 

Dardanio, et late Latio increbrescere nomen. 

Quid struat bis coeptis, quern, si Fortuna sequatur, 15 

Eventum pugnae cupiat, manifestius ipsi, 

Quam Turno regi aut regi apparere Latino. 

Talia per Latium. Quae Laomedontius beros 
Ouncta videns magno curarum fluctuat aestu, 
Atque animum nunc buc celerem nunc dividit illuc, 20 
In partesque rapit varias, perque omnia versat : 



AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 173 

Sicut aquae tremulum labris ubi lumen ahenis 

Sole repercussum, aut radiantis imagine Lunae, 

Omnia pervolitat late loca, jamque sub auras 

Erigitur summique ferit laquearia tecti. 25 

Nox erat, et terras animalia fessa per omnes 

Alituum pecudumque genus sopor altus habebat . 

Quum pater in ripa gelidique sub aetheris axe 

Aeneas, tristi turbatus pectora bello, 

Procubuit seramque dedit per membra quietem. 30 

Huic deus ipse loci nuvio Tiberinus amoeno 

Populeas inter senior se attollere frondes 

Visus-eum tenuis glauco velabat amictu 

Carbasus, et crines umbrosa tegebat arundo-, 

Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis : 35 

" sate gente deum, Trojanam ex hostibus urbem 

" Qui revehis nobis, aetemaque Pergama servas, 

" Exspectate solo Laurenti arvisque Latinis, 

" Hie tibi certa domus, certi, ne absiste, Penates, 

" Neu belli terrere minis : tumor omnis et irae 40 

" Concessere deum ; 

" Jamque tibi, ne vana putes baec fingere somnum, 

i; Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus, 

" Triginta capitum fetus enixa, jacebit, 

" Alba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati. 45 

" Hie locus urbis erit, requies ea certa laborum : 

" Ex quo ter denis urbem redeuntibus annis 

6C Ascanius clari condet cognominis Albam. 

u Haud incerta cano. Nunc qua ratione, quod instat, 

" Expedias victor, paucis-adverte-docebo. 50 

" Arcades his oris, genus a Pallante profectum, 

" Qui regem Evandrum comites, qui signa secuti, 

ic Delegere locum et p»osuere in montibus urbem, 

" Pallantis proavi de nomine Pallanteum : 

" Hi bel]um assidue clucunt cum gente Latina : 55 



174 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

" Hos cast ris adhibe socios, et foedera junge. 

" Ipse ego te ripis et recto fliimine ducam, 

" Adversum remis superes subvectus ut amnem. 

" Surge age, nate dea, primisque cadentibus astris 

" Junoni fer rite preces, iramque minasque 60 

" Supplicibus supera votis. Mihi victor honorem 

" Persolves. Ego sum, pleno quern tlumine cernis 

" Stringentem ripas et pinguia culta secantem, 

" Caeruleus Thybris, coelo gratissimus arnnis. 

" Hie mihi magna doinus, celsis caput urbibus, exit." G5 

Dixit, deinde lacu Fluvius se condidit alto, 

Ima petens ; nox Aenean somnusque reliquit. 

Surgit et, aetherii spectans orientia solis 

Lumina, rite cavis undam de numine palmis 

Sustinet, ac tales effundit ad aethera voces : 70 

" Nymphae, Laurentes nympliae, genus amnibus unde est, 

" Tuque, o Thybri tuo genitor cum numine sancto, 

" Accipite Aenean et tandem arcete periclis ! 

" Quo te cumque lacus miserantem incommoda nostra 

" Fonte tenet, quocumque solo pulclierrimus exis, 75 

" Semper honore meo, semper celebrabere donis, 

" Corniger Hesperidum fluvius regnator aquarum. 

" Adsis o tantum, et propius tua numina firmes ! " 

Sic memorat, geminasque legit de classe biremes, 

Kemigioque aptat ; socios simul instruit armis. 80 

Ecce autem subitum atque oculis mirabile monstrum, 

Candida per silvam cum fetu concolor albo 

Procubuit viridique in litore conspicitur sus : 

Quam pius Aeneas tibi enim, tibi, maxima Juno, 

Mactat, sacra ferens, et cum grege sistit ad aram. 8b 

Thybris ea fluvium, quam longa est, nocte tumentem 

Leniit, et tacita refluens ita substitit unda, 

Mitis ut in morem stagni placidaeque paludis 

Sterneret aequor aquis, remo ut luctamen abesset. 



AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 175 

Ergo iter inceptum celerant rumore secundo ; 90 

Labitur uncta vadis abies, mirantur et undae, 
Miratur nemus insuetuin fulgentia longe 
Scuta virani fluvio, pictasque innare carinas. 
Olli remigio noctemque dienique fatigant, 
Et longos superant flexus, variisque teguntur 95 

Arboribus, viridesque secant placido aequore silvas. 
Sol medium coeli conscenderat igneus orbem, 
Quum muros arcemque procul ac rara domorum 
Tecta videDt, quae nunc Eomana potentia coelo 
Aequavit, tunc res inopes Evandrus habebat. 100 

Ocius advertunt proras, urbique propinquant. 

Forte die solemnem illo rex Areas honorern 
Aurphitryoniadae magno divisque ferebat 
Ante urbem in luco. Pallas buic filius una, 
Una omnes juvenum primi pauperque senatus 105 

Tura dabant, tepidusque cruor fumabat ad aras. 
Ut celsas videre rates, atque inter opacum 
Allabi nemus et tacitis incumbere remis, 
Terrentur visu subito, cunctique relictis 
Consurgunt mensis. Audax quos rumpere Pallas 110 
Sacra vetat, raptoque volat telo obvius ipse, 
Et procul e tumulo " Juvenes, quae causa subegit 
" Ignotas tentare \ias ? Quo tenditis ? " inquit. 
" Qui genus ? Unde domo ? Pacemne hue fertis, an arma ?" 
Turn pater Aeneas puppi sic fatur ab alta, 115 

Paciferaeque manu ramum praetendit olivae : 
-• Trojugenas ac tela vides inimica Latinis, 
u Quos illi bello profugos egere superbo. 
" Evandrum petimus. Ferte haec et dicite, lectos 
" Dardaniae venisse duces, socia arma rogantes." 120 

Obstupuit tanto percussus nomine Pallas ; 
' c Egredere o quicumque es " ait " coramque parentem 
" Alloquere, ac nostris succede penatibus hospes ! * 



176 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

Excepitque manu, dextrainque amplexus inhaesit. 

Progressi subeunt luco, fluviumque relinquunt. 125 

Turn regem Aeneas dictis affatur arnicis : 

" Optime Grajugenum, cui me fortuna precari 

" Et vitta comtos voluit praetendere ramos, 

f< Non equidem extimui, Danaurn quod cluctor et Areas, 

{l Quodque ab stirpe fores geminis conjunctus Atridis ; 130 

" Sed mea rne virtus et sancta oracula dinvm, 

" Cognatique patres, tua terris didita fama, 

" Conjunxere tibi, et fatis egere volcntem. 

" Dardanus, Iliacae primus pater urbis et auctor, 

" Electra, ut Graii perhibent, Atlantide cretus, 135 

" Advehitur Teucros ; Electram maximus Atlas 

" Edidit, aetherios bumero qui sustinet orbes. 

" Yobis Mercurius pater est, quem Candida Maia 

" Cvllenae gelido conceptum vertice fudit ; 

" At Maiam, auditis si quidquam credimus, Atlas, 140 

" Idem Atlas generat, coeli qui sidera tollit. 

" Sic genus amborum scindit se sanguine ab uno. 

" His fretus, non legatos neque prima per art em 

" Tentamenta tui pepigi ; me, me ipse meumque 

" Objeci caput, et supplex ad limina veni. 145 

"Gens eadem, quae te, crudeli Daunia bello 

" Insequitur : nos si pellant, nihil afore credunt, 

" Quin omnem Hesperiam penitus sua sub juga millant, 

" Et mare, quod supra, teneant, quodque alluit infra. 

iC Accipe, daque fldem. Sunt nobis fortia bello 1 50 

"Pectora, sunt animi et rebus spectata juventus." 

Dixerat Aeneas. Ille os oculosque loquentis 

Jam dudum et totum lustrabat lumine corpus ; 

Turn sic pauca refert : " Ut te, fortissime Teucrum, 

u Accipio agnoscoque libens ! ut verba parentis 155 

u Et vocem Ancbisae magni vultumque recordor ! 

:i Nam memini Hesionae visentem regna sororis 



AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 177 

u Laomedontiaden Priamum, Salamina petentenx, 

" Protenus Arcadiae gelidos invisere fines. 

" Turn mibi prima genas vestibat flore juventas, 160 

" Mirabarque duces Teucros, mirabar et ipsum 

" Laomedontiaden ; sed cunctis altior ibat 

" Ancbises. Mibi mens juvenali ardebat amore 

" Compellare virum, et dextrae conjungere dextram. 

" Accessi, et cupidus Pbenei snb moenia duxi. 165 

" Ille mibi insignem pbaretram Lyciasque sagittas 

" Discedens chlamydemque auro dedit intertextam, 

u Frenaque bina, meus quae nunc habet, aurea, Pallas. 

" Ergo et, quam petitis, juncta est mibi foedere dextra, 

" Et, lux quum primum terris se crastina reddet, 170 

"Auxilio laetos dimittam, opibusque juvabo. 

" Interea sacra haec, quando buc venistis amici, 

" Annua, quae differre nefas, celebrate faventes 

" Nobiscum, et jam nunc sociorum assuescite mensis." 

Haec ubi dicta, dapes jubet et sublata reponi 175 

Pocula, gramineoque viros locat ipse sedili, 

Praecipuumque toro et villosi pelle leonis 

Accipit Aenean solioque invitat acerno. 

Turn lecti juvenes certatim araeque sacerdos 

Viscera tosta ferunt taurorum, onerantque canistris 180 

Dona laboratae Cereris, Bacchumque ministrant. 

Yescitur Aeneas, simul et Trojana juventus, 

Perpetui tergo bovis et lustralibus extis. 

Postquam exemta fames et amor compressus edendi, 
Kex Evandrus ait : u Eon haec solemnia nobis, 185 

" Has ex more dapes, banc tanti numinis aram 
Ci Yana superstitio veterumque ignara deorum 
" Imposuit ; saevis, hospes Trojane, periclis 
" Servati facimus, meritosque novamus honores. 
" Jam primum saxis suspensam banc adspice rupem : 190 
" Bisjectae procul ut moles, desertaque montis 



178 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

'"' Stat dorous, et scopuli ingente 11 traxere ruinam. 
(i Hie spelunca fuit, vasto submota recessu, 
" Semihominis Caci facies quam dira tenebat, 
* Solis inaccessam radiis : semperque recenti 195 

" Caede tepebat humus, foribusque affixa superbis 
" Ora virum tristi pendebant pallida tabo. 
'*'' Huic monstro Yulcanus erat pater: illius atros 
u Ore vomens ignes, magna se mole ferebat. 
" Attulit et nobis aliquanclo optantibus aetas 200 

" Auxilium adventumque dei. Nam maximus ultor, 
*• Tergemini nece Geryonae spoliisque superbus, 
" Alcides aderat, taurosque hac victor agebat 
" Ingentes ; vallemque boves amnemque tenebant. 
" At furiis Caci mens efTera, ne quid inausum 205 

" Aut intractatum scelerisve dolive fuisset, 
" Quatuor a stabulis praestanti corpore tauros 
" Aver tit, totidem forma superante juvencas. 
" Atque hos, ne qua forent pedibus vestigia rectis, 
" Cauda in speluncam tractos versisque viarum 210 

" Indiciis raptos, saxo occultabat opaco. 
u Quaerenti nulla ad speluncam signa ferebant. 
" Interea, quum jam stabulis saturata moveret 
u Ampliitryoniades armenta abitumque pararet, 
" Discessu mugire boves, atque omne querelis 215 

" Impleri nemus, et colles clamore relinqui. 
" Keddidit una bourn vocem, vastoque sub antro 
" Mugiit, et Caci spem custodita fefellit. 
" Hie vero Alcidae furiis exarserat atro 
" Felle dolor : rapit arma manu nodisque gravatum 22f 
f< Kobur, et aerii cursu petit ardua montis. 
" Turn primum nostri Cacum videre timentem 
" Turbatumque oculis. Fugit ilicet ocior Euro, 
iC Speluncamque petit : pedibus timor addidit alas, 
" Ut sese inclusit, ruptisque immane catenis 225 



AENELDOS LIB. VIII. 179 

" Dejecit saxum, ferro quod et arte paterna 

" Pendebat, fultosque emuniit objice postes, 

"Ecce furens anions aderat Tirynthias, omneraque 

" Accessum lustrans hue ora ferebat et illuc, 

" Dentibus infrendens. Ter totum fervidus ira 230 

u Lustrat Aventini montem, ter saxea tentat 

'' l Limina nequidquam, ter fessus valle resedit. 

ic ' Stabat acuta silex, praecisis undique saxis 

u Speluncae dorso insurgens, altissima visu, 

" Dirarum nidis domus opportuna volucrum : 235 

" Hanc, ut prona jugo laevum incumbebat ad amnem, 

" Dexter in adversum nitens concussit, et imis 

" Avulsarn solvit raclicibus, inde repente 

" Inipnlit ; irnpulsu quo maximus intonat aether, 

" Dissultant ripae refluitque exterritus arnnis. 240 

c: At specus et Caci detecta apparuit ingens 

u Pegia, et umbrosae penitus patuere cavernae, 

u Non secus, ac si qua penitus vi terra dehiscens 

" Infernas reseret secies et regna recludat 

" Pallida, dis in visa, superque ininiane barathrum 245 

" Cernatur, trepidentque imniisso lumine Manes. 

" Ergo insperata deprensum in luce repente, 

" Inclusumque cavo saxo atque insueta rudentem, 

" Desuper Alcides telis premit, oinniaque arma 

" Advocat, et ramis vastisque molaribus instat. 250 

" Ille autem-neque enim faga jam super ulla pericli- 

" Faucibus ingentem fumum-mirabile dictu- 

" E vomit, involvitque domum caligine caeca, 

{f Prospectum eripiens oculis, glomeratque sub antro 

" Fumiferam noctem commixtis isme tenebris. 255 

iy Non tulit Alcides animis, seque ipse per ignem 

'• Praecipiti jecit saltu, qua plurimus undam 

" Fumus agit nebulaque ingens specus aestuat atra. 

6 Hie Cacum in tenebris incendia vana vomentem 



180 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

" Corripit, in nodurn complexus, et angit inhaerens 260 

" Elisos oculos et siccum sanguine guttur. 

" Panditur extemplo foribus domus atra revulsis, 

" Abstractaeque boves abjurataeque rapinae 

" Coelo ostenduntur, pedibusque informe cadaver 

" Protrahitur. Nequeunt expleri corda tuendo 265 

" Terribiles oculos, vultum villosaque setis 

" Pectora seniiferi, atque exstinctos faucibus ignes. 

" Ex illo celebratus honos, laetique minores 

" Servavere diem ; primusque Potitius auctor, 

" Et domus Herculei custos Pinaria sacri 270 

"Hanc aram luco statuit, quae Maxima semper 

" Dicetur nobis, et erit quae maxima semper. 

" Quare agite, o juvenes, tantarum in munere laudum 

" Cingite fronde comas et pocula porgite dextris, 

" Communemque vocate deum, et date vina volentes." 275 

Dixeratj Herculea bicolor quum populus umbra 

Velavitque comas foliisque innexa pependit, 

Et sacer implevit dextram scyphus. Ocius omnes 

In men sain laeti libant, divosque precantur. 

Devexo interea propior fit Vesper Olympo, 280 

Jamque sacerdotes primusque Potitius ibant, 
Pellibus in morem cincti, nammasque ferebant. 
Instaurant epulas ; et mensae grata secundae 
Dona feruntj cumulantque oneratis lancibus aras. 
Turn Salii ad cantus incensa altaria circum 285 

Populeis adsunt evincti tempora ramis ; 
Hie juvenum chorus, ille senum : qui carmine laudes 
Herculeas et facta ferunt : ut prima novercae 
Monstra manu geminosque premens eliserit angues ; 
Ut bello egregias idem disjecerit urbes, 290 

Trojamque Oechaliamque, et duros mille labores 
Rege sub Eurystheo fatis Junonis iniquae 
Pertulerit. Tu nubigenas, invicte, bimembres, 



AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 181 

Hylaeumque Pholuraque, manu, tu Cresia mactas 
Prodigia et yastum Nemea sub rape leonem. 295 

Te Stygii tremuere lacus, te janitor Orci 
Ossa super recubans antro seniiesa cruento. 
Nee te ullae facies ; non terruit ipse Typboeus, 
Arduus arma tenens, non te rationis egentem 
Lernaeus turba capituni circumstetit anguis. 300 

Sal ve, vera Jovis proles, decus addite divis, 
Et nos et tua dexter adi pede sacra secundo. 
Talia carruinibus celebrant ; super omnia Gaci 
Speluncam adjiciunt spirantemque ignibus ipsum. 
Consonat omne nemus strepitu, collesque resultant. 305 

Exin se cuncti divinis rebus ad urbem 
Perfectis referunt. Ibat rex obsitus aevo, 
Et comitem Aenean juxta natumque tenebat 
Ingrediens, varioque viam sermone levabat. 
Miratur facilesque oculos fert omnia circum 310 

Aeneas, capiturque locis, et singula laetus 
Exquiritque auditque virum monumenta priorum. 
Turn rex Evandrus, Komanae conditor arcis : 
" Haec nemora indigenae Fauni nymphaeque tenebant, 
" Gensque virum truncis et duro robore nata, 315 

" Quis neque mos neque cultus erat, nee jungere tauros 
" Aut componere opes norant, aut parcere parto ; 
" Sed rami atque asper victu venatus alebat. 
" Primus ab aetberio venit Saturnus Olympo, 
" Arma Jovis fugiens et regnis exsul ademtis : 320 

u Is genus indoeile ac dispersum montibus altis 
u Gomposuit, legesque dedit, Latiumque vocari 
" Maluit, bis quoniam latuisset tutus in oris. 
rA Aarea quae perhibent, illo sub rege fuere 
u Saecula : sic placida populos in pace regebat, 325 

■ Deterior donee paullatim ac decolor aetas 

M Et belli rabies et amor successit babendi 



182 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

;{ Turn maims Ausonia efc gentes venere Sicanae, 

" Saepius et nomen posuit Saturuia tellus ; 

" Tum reges, asperque irnmani corpore Tbybris, 330 

u A quo post I tali fluvium cognomine Thybrim 

" Diximus : amisit verum vetus Albula nomen. 

" Me pulsum patria pelagique extrema sequentem 

" Fortuna onmipotens et ineluctabile fatum 

" His posuere locis, matrisque egere tremenda 335 

" Carmentis nympbae monita et deus auctor Apollo/' 

Yix ea dicta ; debinc progressus, monstrat et aram, 

Et Carmentalem Komani nomine portam 

Qnam memorant, nympbae priscum Carmentis bonorem, 

Vatis fatidicae, cecinit quae prima futuros 340 

Aeneadas magnos et nobile Pallanteum. 

Hinc lucum ingentem, quern Pomulus acer Asylum 

Ketulit, et gelida monstrat sub rupe Lupercal, 

Parrbasio dictum Panos de more Lycaei ; 

Nee non et sacri monstrat nemus Argileti, 345 

Testaturque locum et letum docet hospitis Argi. 

Hinc ad Tarpeiam sedem et Capitolia ducit, 

Aurea nunc, olim silvestribus borricla dumis. 

Jam tum religio pavidos terrebat agrestes 

Dira loci; jam turn silvam saxumque tremebant. 350 

" Hoc nemus, bunc " inquit " frondoso vertice collein, 

" Quis deus, incertum est, babitat deus. Arcades ipsum 

" Credunt se vidisse Jovem, quum saepe nigrantem 

" Aegida concuteret dextra, nimbosque cieret. 

" Haec duo praeterea disjectis oppida muris, 355 

il Eeliquias veterumque vides monumenta virorum : 

(i Hanc Janus pater, banc Saturnus condidit arcem ; 

-" Janiculum huic, illi fuerat Saturnia nomen/' 

Talibus inter se dictis ad tecta subibant 

Pauperis Evandri, passimque armenta videbant 360 

Eomanoque Foro et lautis mugire Carinis. 



AENELDOS LIB. VIII. 183 

Ut ventum ad secies : " Haec " inquit " limina victor 

"Alcides subiit, haec ilium regia cepit : 

" Aude, hospes, contemnere opes, et te quoque dignum 

" Finge deo, rebusque veni non asper egenis." 36.1 

Dixit, et angusti subter fastigia tecti 

Ingentem Aenean duxit, stratisque locavit 

Effultum foliis et pelle Libystidis ursae. 

Nox rait et fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis. 
At Venus haud amnio nequiclquam exterrita mater, 370 
Laurentumque minis et duro mota tumultu, 
Vulcanum alloquitur, thalamoque haec conjugis aureo 
Incipit, et dictis divinum adspirat amorem : 
" Dum bello Argolici vastabant Pergama reges 
" Debita casurasque inimicis ignibus arces, 375 

" Non ullum auxilium miseris, non arma rogavi 
" Artis opisque tuae, nee te, carissime conjux, 
" Incassumve tuos volui exercere labores ; 
" Quamvis et Priami deberem plurima natis, 
" Et durum Aeneae flevissem saepe laborem. 380 

" Nunc Jovis imperiis Eutulorum constitit oris : 
" Ergo eadem supplex venio, et sanctum mihi numen 
" Arma rogo, genetrix nato. Te filia Nerei, 
" Te potuit lacrimis Tithonia flectere conjux. 
" Adspice, qui coeant populi, quae moenia clausis 385 
" Ferrum acuant portis in me excidiumque meorum " 
Dixerat, et niveis hinc atque hinc diva lacertis 
Cunctantem amplexu molli fovet. Ille repente 
Accepit solitam flammam, not usque medullas 
Intravit calor et labefacta per ossa cucurrit, 390 

Non secus atque olim, tonitru quum rupta corusco 
Ignea rima micans percurrit lumine nimbos. 
Sensit laeta dolis et formae conscia conjux. 
Turn pater aeterno fatur devinctus amore : 
" Quid causas p.etis ex alto ? fiducia cessit 395 



L84 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

" Quo tibi, diva, mei ? Sirailis si cura fuisset, 

" Turn quoque fas nobis Teucros armare fuisset : 

" Nee pater omnipotens Trojam nee fata vetabant 

" Stare, decemque alios Priamum superesse per annos. 

" Et nunc, si bellare paras atque haec tibi mens est, 40C 

" Quidquid in arte mea possum promittere curae, 

" Quod fieri ferro liquidove potest electro, 

" Quantum ignes animaeque valent, absiste precando 

" Yiribus inclubitare tuis." Ea verba locutus 

Optatos dedit amplexus, placidunique petivit 405 

Conjugis infusus gremio per membra soporem. 

Inde ubi prima quies medio jam noctis abactae 

Curriculo expulerat somnum, quum femina primum, 

Cui tolerare colo vitam tenuique Minerva 

Impositum, cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, 410 

Noctem addens operi, famulasque ad lumina longo 

Exercet penso, castum ut servare cubile 

Conjugis et possit parvos educere natos : 

Haud secus Ignipotens nee tempore segnior illo 

Mollibus e stratis opera ad fabrilia surgit. 415 

Insula Sicanium juxta latus Aeoliamque 

Erigitur Liparen, fumantibus ardua saxis, 

Qaam subter specus et Cyclopum exesa caminis 

Antra Aetnaea tonant, validique incudibus ictus 

Auditi referunt gemitum, striduntque cavernis 420 

Stricturae Chalybum, et fornacibus ignis anhelat ; 

Vulcani domus et Yulcania nomine tellus. 

Hoc tunc Ignipotens coelo descendit ab alto. 

Ferrum exercebant vasto Cyclopes in antro, 

Bvontesque Steropesque et nudus membra Pyracmon, 42J] 

His informatum manibus jam parte polita 

FulmeD erat ; toto genitor quae plurima coelo 

Dejicit in terras; pars imperfecta manebat : 

Tres imbris torti radios, tres nubis aquosae 



aeneidos lib. viii. 185 

Addiderant, rutili tres ignis et alitis Austri ; 430 

Fulgores nunc terrificos sonituinque nieturnque 

Miscebant operi, flammisque sequacibus iras. 

Parte alia Marti currumque rotasque volucres 

Instabant, quibus ille viros, quibus excitat urbes ; 

Aegidaque borriferam, turbatae Palladis arma, 435 

Certatirn squamis serpentum auroque polibant, 

Connexosque angues, ipsamque in pectore divae 

Gorgona, desecto vertentem lumina collo. 

" Tollite cuncta " inquit " coeptosqne auferte labores, 

u Aetnaei Cyclopes, et buc advertite mentem. 440 

lc Arma acri facienda viro. Nunc viribus usus, 

" Nunc nianibus rapidis, omni nunc arte magistra. 

" Praecipitate moras ! " Nee plura effatus, at illi 

Ocius incubuere omnes, pariterque laborem 

Sortiti. Fluit aes rivis aurique metallum, 445 

Vulnificusque cbalybs vasta fornace liquescit. 

Ingentem clipeum informant, unum omnia contra 

Tela Latinorum, septenosque orbibus orbes 

Impediunt. Alii ventosis follibus auras 

Accipiunt redduntque ; alii stridentia tinguunt 450 

Aera lacu ; gemit impositis incudibus antrum. 

Illi inter sese multa vi bracbia tollunt 

In numerum, versantque tenaci forcipe massam. 

Haec pater Aeoliis properat dum Lemnius oris, 
Evandrum ex bumili tecto lux suscitat alma 455 

Et matutini volucrum sub culmine cantus. 
Consurgit senior, tunicaque inducitur artus, 
Et Tyrrbena pedum circumdat vincula plant is ; 
Turn lateri atque bumeris Tegeaeum subligat ensem, 
Demissa ab laeva pantberae terga retorquens. AGO 

Nee non et gemini custodes limine ab alto 
Praecedunt gressumque canes comitantur lierilem. 
Hospitis Aeneae sedem et secreta petebat, 



186 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

Serinonum menior et prornissi inuneris, heros. 

Nee minus Aeneas se matutinus agebat. 465 

Filius huic Pallas, illi comes ibat Achates. 

Congressi jungunt dextras, mediisque residunt 

Aedibus, et licit o tandem sermone fruuntur. 

Rex prior haec : 

;i Maxime Teucrorum ductor, quo sospite numquam 470 

" Ees equidem Trojae victas aut regna fatebor, 

" Nobis ad belli auxilium pro nomine tanto 

" Exiguae vires : bine Tusco claudimur amni, 

(C Hinc Kutulus premit et murum circumsonat armis. 

" Sed tibi ego ingentes populos opulentaque regnis 475 

" Jungere castra paro : quam fors inopina salutem 

" Ostentat. Fatis hue te poscentibus affers. 

" Hand procnl bine saxo incolitnr fundata vetusto 

" Urbis Agyllinae sedes, ubi Lydia quondam 

" Gens, bello praeclara, jugis insedit Etruscis. 480 

" Hanc multos florentem annos rex deincle superbo 

" Imperio et saevis tenuit Mezentius armis. 

" Quid memorem infandas caecles ? quid facta tyranni 

" Effera ? Di capiti ipsius generique reservent ! 

" Mortua quin etiam jungebat corpora vivis, 485 

" Componens manibusque manus atque oribus ora- 

" Torment i genus-, et sanie taboque fluent es 

{i Complexu in misero longa sic morte necabat. 

" At fessi tandem cives infanda furentem 

" Armati circumsistunt ipsumque clomumque, 490 

''* Obtruncant socios, ignem ad fastigia jactant. 

" Ille inter caedem Kutulorum elapsus in agros 

u Confugere, et Turni defendier bospitis armis. 

yi Ergo omnis furiis surrexit Etruria justis : 

" Kegem ad supplicium praesenti Marte reposcunt. 495 

,( His ego te, Aenea, ductorem millibus add am. 

" Toto namque fremunt condensae litore nuppes, 



aeneidos lib. viii. 187 

" Signaque ferre jubent ; retinet longaevus haruspex, 
" Fata canens : e Maeoniae delecta juventus, 
" ' Flos veterum virtusque virum, quos Justus in hostern 500 
" c Fert dolor et merita accendit Mezentius ira, 
" ' Nulli fas Italo tantam subjungere gentern ; 
!i ' Externos optate duces/ Turn Etrusca resedit 
" Hoc acies campo, monitis exterrita divum. 
" Ipse oratores ad me regnique coronam 505 

" Cum sceptro misit, mandatque insignia Tarchon, 
" Succedam castris, Tyrrhenaque regna capessam. 
" Sed mihi tarda gelu saeclisque effeta senectus 
" Invidet imperium, seraeque ad fortia vires. 
" G-natum exhortarer, ni mixtus mat re Sabella 510 

" Hinc partem patriae traheret. Tu, cujus et annis 
" Et generi fata indulgent, quern numma poscunt, 
" Ingredere, o Teucrum atque Italum fortissime ductor. 
" Hunc tibi praeterea, spes et solatia nostri, 
" Pallanta adjungam : sub te tolerare magistro 515 

" Militiam et grave Martis opus, tua cernere facta 
" Assuescat, primis et te miretur ab annis. 
'" Arcadas buic equites bis centum, robora pubis 
" Lecta, dabo, totidemque suo tibi nomine Pallas/' 
Yix ea fatus erat : defixique ora tenebant 520 

Aeneas Anchisiacles et fldus Achates ; 
Multaque dura suo tristi cum corde putabant, 
Ni signum coelo Cytherea dedisset aperto. 
Namque improviso vibratus ab aetbere fulgor 
Cum sonitu venit, et ruere omnia visa repente, 525 

Tyrrbenusque tubae mugire per aethera clangor. 
Suspiciunt ; iterum atque iterum fragor increpat ingens, 
Arma inter nubem coeli in regione serena 
Per sudum rutilare vident et pulsa tonare. 
Obstupuere animis alii ; sed Troius lieros 530 

Agnovit sonitum et divae promissa parentis. 



L88 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

Turn raemorat : " Ne vero, liospes, ne quaere profecto, 

" Quern casum portenta ferant : ego poscoi Olympo. 

" Hoc signum cecinit missuram diva creatrix, 

" Si belluin ingrueret, Vuicaniaque arma per auras 535 

" Laturam auxilio. 

st Heu quantae miseris caedes Laurentibus instant ! 

" Quas poenas rnihi, Turne, dabis ! quani multa sub undaa 

i( Scuta virurn galeasque et fortia corpora volves, 

" Thybri pater ! Poscant acies et foedera rumpant ! " 540 

Haec ubi dicta dedit, solio se tollit ab alto, 

Et primum Herculeis sopitas ignibus aras 

Suscitat, hesternuraque Larern parvosque Penates 

Laetus adit ; mactant lectas de more bidentes 

Evandrus pariter, pariter Trojana juventus. 545 

Post hinc ad naves graditur, sociosque revisit. 

Quorum de numero, qui sese in bella sequantur, 

Praestantes virtute legit ; par? cetera prona 

Fertur aqua, segnisque secundo defluit amni, 

Nuntia ventura Ascanio rerumque patrisque. 550 

Dantur equi Teucris Tyrrbena petentibus arva ; 

Ducunt exsortem Aencae, quern fulva leonis 

Pellis obit totum, praefulgens unguibus aureis. 

Fama volat parvam subito vulgata per urbem, 
Ocius ire equites Tyrrheni ad litora regis ; 555 

Vota inetu duplicant matres, propiusque periclo 
It timor, et major Martis jam apparet imago. 
Turn pater Evandrus, clextram complexus euntis, 
Haeret, inexpletus lacrimans, ac talia fatur : 
" rnihi praeteritos referat si Jupiter annos, 560 

a Qualis eram, quum primam aciem Praeneste sub ipsa 
" Stravi scutorumque incendi victor acervos, 
" Et regem hac Herilum dextra sub Tartara misi-, 
iC Nascenti cui tres animas Feronia mater 
ri (Horrendum dictu !) dederat, tenia arma movenda ; 565 



AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 189 

u Ter leto sternendus erat ; cui tunc tarnen omnes 
" Abstulit haec animas dextra et totidem exuit armis-: 
" Non ego nunc dulci amplexu divellerer usquam, 
" Nate, tuo, neque finitimo Mezentius umquani 
" Huic capiti insultans, tot ferro saeva dedisset 570 

" Funera, tarn multis viduasset civibus urbem. 
" At vos, o superi, et divuni tu maxime rector 
H Jupiter, Arcadii quaeso miserescite regis, 
" Et patrias audite preces : Si nuniina vestra 
" Incolumeni Pallanta niihi, si fata reservant, 575 

u Si visurus eum vivo et venturus in unurn : 
" Vitarn oro, patior quemvis durare laborem ; 
" Sin aliquern infandum casum, Fortuna, minaris : 
" Nunc, nunc o liceat crudelem abrumpere vitam,, 
ie Dum curae ambiguae, dum spes incerta futuri, 580 

u Durn te, care puer, rnea sola et sera voluptas, 
c Complexus teneo ; gravior neu nuntius aures 
" VulDeret." Haec genitor digressu dicta supremo 
Fundebat ; famuli collapsum in tecta ferebant. 
Jamque adeo exierat portis equitatus apertis, 585 

Aeneas inter primos et fidus Achates, 
Incle alii Trojae proceres ; ipse agmine Pallas 
In medio, chlamyde et pictis conspectus in armis : 
Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer uncla, 
Quern Venus ante alios astrorum diligit ignes, 590 

Extulit os sacrum coelo tenebrasque resolvit. 
Stant pavidae in muris matres, oculisque sequuntur 
Pulveream nubem et fulgentes aere catervas. 
Dili per dumos, qua proxima meta viarum, 
Armati tendunt ; it clamor, et agmine facto 595 

Quadrupedante putrem sonitu quatit ungula campum. 
Est ingens gelidum lucus prope Caeritis amnem, 
Religione patrum late sacer ; undique colles 
Tnclusere cavi et nigra nemus abiete cingunt. 



190 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

Silvano fama est veteres sacrasse Pelasgos, 60C 

Arvorum pecorisque deo, lucumque diemque, 

Qui prirni fines aliquando habuere Latinos. 

Haud procul Line Tarcho et Tyrrheni tuta tenebant 

Castra locis ; celsoque omnis de colle vicleri 

Jam poterat legio, et latis tendebat in arvis. 60 *> 

Hue pater Aeneas et belle- lecta juventus 

Succedunt ; fessique et equos et corpora curant. 

At Venus aetherios inter dea Candida ninibos 
Dona ferens aderat ; natumque in valle reducta 
Ut procul et gelido secretum fhiinine vidit, 610 

Talibus affata est dictis, seque obtulit ultro : 
" En perfecta mei promissa conjugis arte 
" Munera, ne mox aut Laurentes, nate, superbos, 
" Aut acrem dubites in proelia poscere Turnum." 
Dixit et amplexus nati C.ytherea petivit ; 6-15 

Arrna sub adversa posuit radiantia quercu. 
Ille, deae donis et tanto laetus honore, 
Expleri nequit atque oculos per singula volvit, 
Miraturque interque manus et brachia versat 
Terribilem cristis galeam flammasque vonientem, 620 
Fatiferumque ensem, loricam ex aere rigenteni, 
Sanguineam, ingentem, qualis quum caerula nubes 
Solis inardescit radiis longeque refulget ; 
Turn leves ocreas electro auroque recocto, 
Hastamque, et clipei non enarrabile textum. 625 

Illic res Italas Eomanorumque triumphos, 
Haud vatum ignarus venturique inscius aevi, 
Fecerat Ignipotens ; illic genus omne futurae 
Stirpis ab Ascanio pugnataque in ordine bella. 
Fecerat et viridi fetam Mavortis in antro G30 

Procubuisse lupam : geminos huic libera circurn 
Ludere pendentes pueros ; et lambere matrem 
Impavidos ; illam tereti cervice reflexam 



AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 19? 

Mulcere altemos, et corpora fingere lingua. 

Nee procul hinc Komam et raptas sine more Sabinas 635 

Consessu caveae, magnis Circensibus actis, 

Addiderat, subitoque novum consurgere bellum 

Komulidis Tatioque seni Curibusque sevens. 

Post idem, inter se posit o certamine, reges 

Annati Jovis ante aram paterasque tenentes 640 

Stabant et caesa jungebant foedera porca. 

Haud procul inde citae Metum in diversa quadrigae 

Distulerant-at tu dictis, Albans, maneres !-, 

Eaptabatque viri mendacis viscera Tullus 

Per silvam, et sparsi rorabant sanguine vepres. 645 

Nee non Tarquinium ejectum Porsenna jubebat 

Accipere, ingentique urbem obsidione premebat ; 

Aeneadae in ferrum pro libertate ruebant. 

Ilium indignanti similem similemque minanti 

AdspicereSj pontem auderet quia vellere Codes, 650 

Et fluvium vinclis innaret Cloelia ruptis. 

In summo custos Tarpeiae Manlius arcis 

Stabat pro templo et Capitolia celsa tenebat, 

Romuleoque recens horrebat regia culmo. 

Atque bic auratis volitans argenteus anser 655 

Porticibus Gallos in limine adesse canebat ; 

Galli per dumos aderant, arcemqae tenebant, 

Defensi tenebris et dono noctis opacae : 

Aurea caesaries ollis atque aurea vestis ; 

Virgatis lucent sagulis ; turn lactea colla 660 

xVuro innectuntur ; duo quisque Alpina coruscant 

Gaesa manu, scutis protecti corpora longis. 

Hie exsultantes Salios nudosque Lupercos, 

Lanigerosque apices et lapsa ancilia coelo 

Extuderat ; castae ducebant sacra per urbem 66.1 

Pilentis matres in mollibus. Hinc procul addit 

Tartareas etiam sedes, alta ostia Ditis, 



192 AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 

Et sceleram poenas, et te, Catilina, minaci 

Pendentem scopulo Furiarumque ora trementem : 

Secretosque pios ; his clantem jura Catonem. 670 

Haec inter turnidi late maris ibat imago 

Aurea ; seel fluctu spumabant caerula cano, 

Et circum argento clari delphines in orbem 

Aequora verrebant caudis, aestumque secabant. 

In medio classes aeratas, Actia bella, 675 

Cernere erat ; totumque instructo Marte videres 

Fervere Leucaten, auroque effulgere fluctus. 

Hinc Augustus agens Italos in proelia Caesar 

Cum Patribus Populoque, Penatibus et magnis Dis, 

Stans cslsa in puppi : geminas cui tempora flammas 680 

Laeta vomunt, patriumque aperitur vertice sidus ; 

Parte alia ventis et dis Agrippa secundis 

Arduus agmen agens : cui, belli insigne superbum, 

Tempora navali fulgent rostrata corona. 

Hinc ope barbarica variisque Antonius armis, 685 

Victor ab Aurorae populis et litore rubro, 

Aegyptum viresque Orientis et ultima secum 

Bactra vebit ; sequiturque-nefas ! - Aegyptia conjux, 

Una omnes mere, ac totum spumare reductis 

Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibus aequor. 690 

Alta petunt : pelago credas innare revulsas 

Cycladas, aut montes concurrere montibus altos : 

Tanta mole viri turritis puppibus instant. 

Stuppea flamma manu telique volatile ferrum 

Spargitur ; arva nova Neptunia caede rubescunt. 695 

Regina in mediis patrio vocat agmina sistro, 

Necdum etiam geminos a tergo respicit angues. 

Oainigenumque deum monstra et latrator Anubis 

Contra Neptunum et Venerem contraque Minervam 

Tela tenent. Saevit medio in certamine Mavors 700 

Caelatus ferro, tristesque ex aetbere Dirae ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. VIII. 193 

Et scissa gaudens vadit Discordia palla, 

Quam cum sanguineo sequitur Bellona nagello. 

Actius haec c^rnens arcum intendebat Apollo 

Desuper: oranis eo terrore Aegyptus et Indi, 705 

Onmis Arabs, omnes vertebant terga Sabaei ; 

Ipsa videbatur ventis regina vocatis 

Vela dare, et laxos jam jamque immittere funes. 

II lam inter caedes pallentem morte futura 

Fecerat ignipotens undis et lapyge ferri ; 710 

Contra autem magno maerentem corpore Nilum, 

Pandentemque sinus et tota veste vocantem 

Caeruleum in gremium latebrosaque flumina victos. 

At Caesar, triplici invectus Eomana triumpho 

Moenia, dis Italis votum immortale sacrabat, 715 

Maxima tercentum totam delubra per Urbem. 

Laetitia ludisque viae plausuque fremebant ; 

Omnibus in templis matrum chorus, omnibus arae ; 

Ante aras terrain caesi stravere juvenci. 

Ipse, sedens niveo candentis limine Phoebi, 720 

Dona recognoscit populorum, aptatque superbis 

Postibus : incedunt victae longo ordine gentes, 

Quam variae Unguis, habit u tarn vestis et armis. 

Hie Nomadum genus et discinctos Mulciber Afros, 

Hie Lelegas Carasque sagittiferosque Gelonos 725 

Finxerat ; Euphrates ibat jam mollior undis, 

Extremique hominum Morini, Khenusque bicornis, 

Indomitique Dahae, et pontein indignatus Araxes. 

Talia per clipeum Vulcani, dona parentis, 

Miratur. rerumque ignarus imagine gaudet, 730 

Attollens humero famamqne et fata nepotum. 



P. nRGILII MARONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER NONUS. 



Atque ea diversa penitus dum parte gemntur, 

Irim de coelo misit Saturnia Juno 

Audacem ad Turnum. Luco turn forte parentis 

Pilumni Turnus sacrata valle sedebat. 

Ad quern sic roseo Thaumantias ore locuta est : 5 

(c Turne, quod optanti divum promittere nemo 

" Auderet, volvenda dies, en, attulit ultro. 

" Aeneas, urbe et sociis et classe relicta, 

" Sceptra Palatini sedemque petit Evandri ; 

" Nee satis: extremas Corythi penetravit ad urbes, 10 

" Lydorumque manum collectosque armat agrestes. 

" Quid dubitas ? Nunc tempus equos, nunc poscere cum is. 

" Rumpe moras omnes et turbata arripe castra. ? ' 

Dixit, et in coelum paribus se sustulit alis, 

Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcum. 15 

Agnovit juvenis, duplicesque ad sidera palmas 

Sustulit ac tali fugientem est voce secutus : 

(i Iri, decus coeli, quis te mihi nubibus actam 

" Detulit in terras ? unde haec tarn clara repente 

" Tempestas ? Medium video discedere coelum, 20 

" Palantesque polo stellas. Sequor omina tanta, 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 195 

" Quisquis in anna vocas." Et sic effatus ad undam 

Processit, suimnoque bausit de gurgite lympbas, 

Multa deos orans, oneravitque aethera votis. 

Jamque omnis campis exercitus ibat apertis, 25 

Dives equiim, dives pictai Testis et auri :- 

Messapus primas acies, postrema coercent 

Tyrrhidae juvenes ; medio dux agmine Turnus ; 

[Vertitur arma tenens, et toto vertice supra est :]- 

Ceil septem surgens sedatis aninibus altus 30 

Per taciturn Ganges, aut pingui flumine Nilus 

Quum refluit campis et jam se condidit alveo. 

Hie subitam nigro glomerari pulvere nubem 

Prospiciunt Teucri, ac tenebras insurgere campis. 

Primus ab adversa conclamat mole Caicus : 35 

u Quis globus, o cives, caligine volvitur atra ? 

" Ferte citi ferrum, date tela, ascendite muros : 

" Hostis adest, eia ! " Ingenti clamore per omnes 

Condunt se Teucri portas, et moenia complent : 

Namque ita discedens praeceperat optimus armis 40 

Aeneas, si qua interea fortuna fuisset, 

Neu struere auderent aciem, neu credere campo ; 

Castra modo et tutos servarent aggere muros. 

Ergo etsi conferre manum pudor iraque monstrat, 

Objiciunt portas tamen, et praecepta facessunt, 45 

Armatique cavis exspectant turribus bostem. 

Turnus, ut ante volans tarclum praecesserat agmen, 

Viginti lectis equitum comitatus et urbi 

Improvisus aclest : maculis quern Tnracius albis 

Portat equus, cristaque tegit galea aurea rubra. 50 

{l Ecquis erit, mecum, juvenes, qui primus in bostem... ? 

ci En ! " ait, et jaculum attorquens emittit in auras, 

Principium pugnae, et campo sese arduus infert. 

Clamore excipiunt socii, fremituque sequuntur 

Horrisono ; Teucrum mirantur inertia corda, 55 



196 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Non aequo dare se campp, non obvia fefre 

Arma viros, sed qasfcra fovere. Hue turbidus atque hue 

Lustrat equo murbs, aditumque per avia quaerit. 

Ac veluti pleno lupus insidiatus ovili 

Quum fremit ad caulas, ventos perpessus et iinbres, 60 

Nocte super media : - tuti sub matribus agni 

Balatum exercent ; ille asper et improbus ira 

Saevit in absentes : collecta fatigat edendi 

Ex longo rabies, et siccae sanguine fauces :- 

Haud aliter Kutulo niuros et castra tuenti 65 

Ignescunt irae ; duris dolor ossibus ardet, 

Qua tentet ratione aditus, et quae via clauses 

Excutiat Teucros vallo atque effundat in aequum. 

Classem, quae lateri castrorum adjuncta latebat ; 

Aggeribus septam circurn et fluvialibus undis, 70 

Invadit, sociosque incendia poscit ovantes, 

Atque nianum pinu flagranti fervidus implet. 

Turn vero incumbunt : urget praesentia Turni ; 

Atque omnis facibus pubes accingitur atris. 

Diripuere focos ; piceum fert fumida lumen 75 

Taeda, et commixtam Yulcanus ad astra favillam. 

Quis deuSj o Musae, tarn saeva incendia Teucris 
Avertit ? tantos ratibus quis depulit ignes ? 
Dicite ! Prisca tides facto, sed fama perennis. 
Tempore quo primum Pbrygia formabat in Ida 80 

Aeneas classem et pelagi petere alta parabat, 
Ipsa deum fertur genetrix Berecyntia magnum 
Yocibus bis aflat a Jovem : " Da, nate, petenti, 
cc Quod tua cara parens domito te poscit Olympo. 
u Pinea silva mihi, multos dilecta per annos; 85 

r ' Lucus in arce fuit summa, quo sacra ferebant, 
(i Nigranti picea trabibusque obscurus acernis : 
" Has ego Dardanio juveni, quum classis egeret, 
" Laeta dedi ; nunc sollicitam timor anxius angit. 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX 197 

" Solve metuSj atque hoc precibus sine posse parenteni, 90 
" Neu cursu quassatae ullo, neu turbine venti 
" Vincantur ; prosit nostris in montibus ortas," 
Films huic contra, torque t qui siclera muncli : 
" genetrix, quo fata vocas, aut quid petis istis ? 
" Mortaline manu factae irnmortale carinae 95 

,( Fas habeant, certusque incerta pericula lustret 
u Aeneas ? Cui tanta deo permissa potestas ? 
kS IrnmOj ubi defunctae finem portusque tenebunt 
" Ausonios oliin, quaecumque evaserit undis 
" Dardaniumque ducem Laurentia vexerit arva, 100 

" Mortalem eripiarn formam, magnique jubebo 
u Aequoris esse deas, qualis Nereia Doto 
" Et Galatea secant spumantem pectore pontum." 
Dixerat, idque ratum Stygii per flumina fratris, 
Per pice torrentes atraque voragine ripas 105 

Annuit, et totuna nutu trernefecit Olympum. 
Ergo aderat promissa dies, et tempora Parcae 
Debita complerant : quum Turni injuria Matrem 
Admonuit ratibus sacris depellere taedas. 
Hie primum nova lux oculis offulsit, et ingens 110 

Visus ab Aurora coelum transcurrere nimbus, 
Idaeique cliori ; turn vox horrenda per auras 
Excidit et Troum Rutulorumque agmina complet : 
" Ne trepidate ineas, Teucri, defendere naves, 
" Neve armate manus : maria ante exurere Turno, 115 
" Quam sacra s dabitur pinus. Vos ite solutae, 
" Ite deae pelagi: genetrix jubet." Et sua quaeque 
Continuo puppes abrumpunt vincula ripis, 
Delpbinumque modo demersis aequora rostris 
Ima petunt ; hinc virgin eae-mirabile monstrum !- 120 
Eeddunt se totidem facies pon toque feruntur, 
[Quot prius aeratae steterant ad litora prorae.] 
Obstupuere animi Eutulis ; conterritus ipse 



198 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Turbatis Messapus equis ; cunctatur et amnis 

Kauca sonans revocatque pedem Tiberinus ab alto. 125 

At non audaci Turoo fiducia cessit ; 

Ultro animos tollit dictis, atque increpat ultro : 

" Trdjanos haec monstra petunt, his Jupiter ipse 

" Auxilium solitum eripuit ; non tela neque ignes 

" Exspectant Kutulos. Ergo maria invia Teucris, 130 

" Nee spes ulla fugae : rerum pars altera ademta est, 

" Terra autem in nostris manibus : tot millia, gentes 

" Arma ferunt Italae. Nil me fatalia terrent, 

" Si qua Phryges prae se jactant, responsa deorum. 

" Sat fatis Venerique datum, tetigere quod arva 135 

'• Fertilis Ausoniae Troes. Sunt et mea contra 

" Fata mihi, ferro sceleratam exscindere gentem, 

" Conjuge praerepta; nee solos tangit Atridas 

" Iste dolor, solisque licet capere arma Mycenis. 

" Seel periisse semel satis est. Peccare fuisset 140 

" Ante satis, penitus modo non genus omne perosos 

" Femineum ; quibus haec medii fiducia valii 

" Fossarumque morae, leti discrimina parva, 

" Dant animos. At non viderunt moenia Trojae 

" Neptuni fabricata manu considere in ignes ? 145 

" Sed vos, o lecti, ferro quis scindere vallum 

" Apparat et mecum invadit trepidantia castra ? 

" Non armis mihi Vulcani, non mille carinis 

" Est opus in Teucros. Addant se protenus omnes 

" Etrusci socios. Tenebras et inertia fnrta 150 

u Palladii, caesis summae custodibus arcis, 

" Ne timeant ; nee equi caeca condemur in alvo : 

" Luce palam certum est igni circumdare muros. 

" Haud sibi cum Danais rem faxo et pube Pelasga 

r% Esse putent, clecimum quos distulit Hector in annum. 155 

" Nunc adeo, melior quoniam pars acta diei, 

" Quod superest, laeti bene gestis corpora rebus 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 199 

" Procurate, viri, et pugnam sperate parari.'* 

Interea vigilum excubiis obsidere portas 

Cura datur Messapo, et moenia cingere flaromis. 160 

Bis septem Rutuli, muros qui milite servant, 

Delecti ; ast illos centeni quemque sequuntur 

Pujpurei cristis juvenes auroque corusci. 

Discurrunt, variantque vices, fusique per herbam 

Indulgent vino ; et vertunt crateras abenos. 165 

Collucent ignes ; nocteni custodia ducit 

Insomnem ludo. 

Haec super e vallo prospectant Troes et armis 
Alta tenent, nee non trepidi formidine portas 
Explorant, pontesque et propugnacula jungunt, 170 

Tela gerunt. Instant Mnestbeus acerque Serestus, 
Quos pater Aeneas, si qaando adversa vocarent, 
Eectores juvenuni et rerum dedit esse magistros. 
Omnis per rnuros legio, sortita periclurn, 
Excubat exercetque vices, quod cuique tuendum est. 175 
Nisus erat portae custos, acerrirnus armis, 
Hyrtacides, comitem Aeneae quern miserat Ida 
Venatrix, jaculo celerem levibusque sagittis ; 
Et juxta comes Euryalus, quo pulcbrior alter 
Non fuit Aeneadum, Trojana neque induit arma, 180 
Ora puer prima signans intonsa juventa. 
His amor unus erat, pariterque in bella ruebant ; 
Turn quoque communi portam statione tenebant. 
Nisus ait : " Dine bunc arclorem mentibus addunt, 
" Euryale, an sua cuique deus fit dira cupido ? 185 

%i Aut pugnam aut aliquid jam dudum invadere magnum 
" Mens agitat mibi, nee placicla contenta quiete est. 
i: Cernis, quae Rutulos habeat flducia rerum. 
" Lumina rara micant, somno vinoque soluti 
" Procubuere, silent late loca. Percipe porro, 190 

* Quid dubitem, et quae nunc animo sententia surgat. 

10 



200 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

" Aenean acciri omnes, populusque patresque, 

" Exposcunt, mittique viros, qui certa reportent, 

" Si, tibi quae posco, proniittunt-nam mihi facti 

" Fama sat est-; tuniulo videor reperire sub illo 195 

" Posse viarn acl muros et moenia Pallantea." 

Obstupuit magno laudum percussus aniore 

Euiyalus : simul his ardentem affatur amicum : 

K Mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, 

" Nise, fugis ? Solum te in tanta pericula mittam ? 200 

" Non ita me genitor, bellis assuetus Opheltes, 

" Argolicum terrorem inter Trojaeque labores 

" Sub latum erudiit, nee tecum talia gessi, 

" Magnanimum Aenean et fata extrema secutus : 

"Est hie, est animus lucis contemtor, et is turn 205 

" Qui vita bene credat emi, quo tendis, honorem." 

Nisus ad haec : " Equidem de te nil tale verebar; 

" Nee fas ; non : ita me referat tibi magnus ovantem 

" Jupiter, aut quicumque oculis haec adspicit aequis. 

" Sed si quis-quae multa vides discrimine tali- 210 

" Si quis in adversum rapiat casusve deusve, 

" Te superesse velim : tua vita dignior aetas. 

" Sit, qui me raptum pugna pretiove redemtum 

" Mandet humo ; solita aut si qua id fortuna vetabit, 

" Absenti ferat inferias clecoretque sepulcro. 215 

" Neu matri miserae tanti sim causa doloris, 

" Quae te sola, puer, multis e matribus ausa, 

" Persequitur, magni nee moenia curat Acestae." 

Ille autem " Causas nequidquam nectis inanes, 

" Nee mea jam mutata loco sententia cedit. 220 

K Acceleremus ! " ait ; vigiles simul excitat. Illi 

Succedunt servantque vices ; statione relicta 

Ipse comes Niso graditur, regemque requirunt. 

Cetera per terras omnes animalia somno 
Laxabant curas et corda oblita laborum ; 225 



aeneidos lib. ix. 20] 

Ductores Teucrum primi, delecta juventus, 

Consilium summis regni de rebus habebant, 

Quid facerent, quisve Aeneae jam nuntius esset : 

Stant longis adnixi hastis et scuta tenentes 

Castro rum et campi medio. Turn Nisus et una 230 

Euryalus confestim alacres admittier orant : 

Rem magnam, pretiumque morae fore. Primus lulus 

Accepit trepidos, ac Nisum dicere jussit. 

Turn sic Hyrtacides : " Audite o mentibus aequis, 

" Aeneadae, neve baec nostris spectentur ab annis, 235 

" Quae ferimus. Rutuli somno vinoque soluti 

" Conticuere ; locum insidiis conspeximus ipsi, 

" Qui patet in bivio portae ; quae proxima ponto ; 

" Interrupti ignes, aterque ad siclera fumus 

"Erigitur: si fortuna permittitis uti, 240 

" Quaesitum Aenean et moenia Pallantea, 

" Mox Lie cum spoliis, ingenti caede peracta, 

" AfTore cernetis. Nee nos via fallit euntes : 

" Vidimus obscuris primam sub vallibus urbem 

" Yenatu assiduo et totum cognovimus anmem." 245 

Hie annis gravis atque animi maturus Aletes : 

" Di patriij quorum semper sub numine Troja est, 

" Non tamen omnino Teucros delere paratis, 

" Quum tales animos juvenum et tam certa tulistis 

" Pectora." Sic memorans, humeros clextrasque tenebat 250 

Amborum, et vultum lacrimis atque ora rigabat : 

" Quae vobis, quae digna, viri, pro laudibus istis 

" Praemia posse rear solvi ? Pulcherrima primum 

" Di moresque dabunt vestri; turn cetera reddet 

* s Actutum pius Aeneas, atque integer aevi 255 

K Ascanius, meriti tanti non immemor umquam." .... 

(i Immo ego vos, cui sola salus genitore reducto/' 

Excipit Ascanius " per magnos, Nise, Penates 

" Assaracique Larem et canae penetralia Vestae 



202 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

" Obtestor : quaeeumque mihi fortuna fidesque est, 260 

(i In vestris pono gremiis : revocate parentem, 

" Reddite conspectum ; nihil illo triste recepto. 

a Bina dabo argento perfecta atque aspera signis 

" Pocula, devicta genitor quae cepit Arisba, 

fu 'Et tripodas geminos, auri duo magna talenta, 2G5 

" Cratera antiquum, quern dat Sidonia Dido. 

a Si vero capere Italiam sceptrisque potiri 

" Contigerit vie tori, et praedae dicere sortem : 

" Yidisti, quo Turnus equo, quibus ibat in armis 

" Aureus : ipsum ilium, clipeum cristasque rubentes 270 

" Excipiam sorti, jam nunc tua praemia, Nise. 

" Praeterea bis sex genitor lectissima matrum 

" Corpora captivosque dabit, suaque omnibus arma ; 

/ Insuper bis, campi quod rex habet ipse Latinus. 

" Te vero, mea quern spatiis propioribus aetas 275 

" Insequitur, venerancle puer, jam pec tore toto 

c; Accipio et comitem casus complector in omnes. 

" Nulla meis sine te quaeretur gloria rebus : 

" Seu pacem seu bella geram, tibi maxima rerum 

" Yerborumque fides/' Contra quern talia fatur 280 

Euryalus : " Me nulla dies tam fortibus ausis 

" Dissimilem arguerit : tantum fortuna secunda 

" Haud adversa cadat. Sed te super omnia dona 

" Unum oro : genetrix Priami de gente vetusta 

" Est mihi, quam miseram tenuit non Ilia tellus 285 

'" Mecum excedentem, non moenia regis Acestae : 

" Hanc ego nunc ignaram hujus quodcumque pericli est 

" Inque salutatam linquo, — Nox et tua testis 

" Dcxtera, quod nequeam lacrimas perferre parentis ; 

'" At tu, oro, solare inopem, et succurre relictae. 290 

<4 Hanc sine me spem ferre tui : audentior ibo 

" In casus omnes." Percussa mente declere 

Oardanidae lacrimas, ante omnes pulcher lulus, 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX., 203 

At que animum patriae strinxit pietatis imago. 

Turn sic effatur : 295 

" Sponde digna tuis ingentibus omnia coeptis : 

i: Namque erit ista mihi genetrix, noinenque Creusae 

" Solum defuerit, nee partum gratia talem 

" Parva manet. Casus factum quicumque sequentur, 

u Per caput hoc juro, per quod pater ante solebat : 300 

w Quae tibi polliceor reduci rebusque secundis, 

" Haec eadem matrique tuae generique manebunt." 

Sic ait illacrimans ; humero simul exuit ensem 

Auratum, mira quern fecerat arte Lycaon 

Gnosius at que habilem vagina aptarat eburna. 305 

Dat Niso Mnestheus pellem horrentisque leonis 

Exuvias ; galeam fidus permutat Aletes. 

Protenus armati incedunt ; quos omnis euntes 

Primorum manus ad portas, juvenumque semimque, 

Prosequitur votis. Nee non et pulcber lulus, 310 

Ante annos animumque gerens curamque virilem, 

Multa patri mandata dabat portanda. Sed aurae 

Omnia discerpunt et nubibus irrita donant. 

Egressi superant fossas, noctisque per umbram 
Castra inimica petunt, multis tamen ante futuri 315 

Exitio. Passim somno vinoque per berbam 
Corpora fusa vident, arrectos litore curras, 
Inter lora rotasque viros, simul arma jacere, 
Vina simul. Prior Hyrtacides sic ore locutus : 
" Euryale, audendum dextra : nunc ipsa vocat res. 320 
" Hac iter est : tu, ne qua manus se attollere nobis 
" A tergo possit, custodi et consule longe ; 
{i Haec ego vasta dabo, et lato te limite ducain." 
Sic memorat, vocemque premit ; simul ense superbum 
lihamnetem aggreditur, qui forte tapetibus altis 325 

Exstructus toto proflabat pectore somnum, 
Rex idem et regi Turno gratissimus augur ; 



204 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Sed non augurio potuit depellere pestem. 

Tres juxta famulos, temere inter tela jacentes, 

Armigerumque Kemi premit aurigamque, sub ipsis 330 

Nactus equis, ferroque secat pendentia colla. 

Turn caput ipsi aufert domino, truncunique relinquit 

Sanguine singultantem : atro tepefacta cruore 

Terra torique madent. Nee non Lamyrumque Lamumque 3 

Et juvenem Serranum, ilia qui plurima nocte 335 

Luserat, insignis facie, multoque jacebat 

Membra deo victus : felix, si protenus ilium 

Aequasset nocti luclum in lucemque tulisset. 

Impastus ceu plena leo per ovilia turbans - 

Suadet enim vesana fames - manditque trahitque 340 

Molle pecus mutumque metu, fremit ore cruento. 

Nee minor Euryali caedes : incensus et ipse 

Perfurit, ac multam in medio sine nomine plebem, 

Fadumque Herbesumque subit Khoetumque Abarimque,- 

Ignaros, Khoetum vigilantem et cuncta videntem ; 345 

Sed magnum metuens se post cratera tegebat. 

Pectore in aclverso totum cui comminus ensem 

Condidit assurgenti, et multa morte recepit. 

Purpuream vomit ille animaixij et cum sanguine mixta 

Vina refert moriens. Hie furto fervidus instat ; 350 

Jamque ad Messapi socios tendebat, ubi ignem 

Deficere extremum et religatos rite videbat 

Carpere gramen equos : breviter quum talia Nisus - 

Sensit enim nimia caede atque cupidine ferri- 

" Absistamus : " ait " nam lux inimica propinquat. 355 

(i Poenarum exbaustum satis est, via facta per liostes." 

Multa virum solido argento perfecta relinquunt 

Armaque, cratcrasque simul, pulchrosque tapetas. 

Euryalus phaleras Rliamnetis et aurea bullis 

Cingula, - Tiburti Eemulo ditissimus olim 360 

Quae mittit dona, hospitio quum jungeret absens ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 205 

Caedicus, ille suo moriens dat habere nepoti, 
Post mortem bello Butuli pugnaque potiti, - 
Haec rapit atque humeris nequidquam fortibus aptat ; 
Turn galeam Messapi habilem cristisque decoram 365 
Induit. Excedunt castris, et tuta capessunt. 
Interea praemissi equites ex urbe Latina, 
Cetera dum legio campis instructa moratur, 
Ibant et Turno regi responsa ferebant, 
Tercentum, scutati onmes, Volscente magistro ; 370 

Jamque propinquabant castris rnuroque subibant, 
Quum procul bos laevo tlectentes limite cernunt, 
Et galea Euryalum sublustri noctis in umbra 
Prodidifc immemorem radiisque ad versa refulsit. ■ 374 
Haud temere est visum : conclamat ab agmine Yolscens : 
" State, viri ! Quae causa viae, quive estis in armis, 376 
" Quove tenetis iter ? " Nihil illi tendere contra ; 
Sed celerare fugam in silvas et fidere nocti. 
Objiciunt equites sese ad divortia nota 
Hinc atque hinc, omnemque abitum custode coronant. 380 
Silva fuit, late durnis atque ilice nigra 
Horrida, quam densi complerant undique sentes, 
Kara per occultos lucebat semita calles. 
Euryalum tenebrae ramorum onerosaque praeda 
Impediunt, fallitque timor regione viarum. 385 

Nisus abit ; jamque imprudens evaserat hostes 
Atque locos, qui post Albae de nomine dicti 
Albani, turn rex stabula alta Latinus habebat ; 
Ut stetit et frustra absentem respexit amicum. 
"Euryale infelix, qua te regione reliqui? 390 

a Qua\re sequar, rursus perplexum iter omne revolvens 
'•' Fallacis silvae ? " Simul et vestigia retro 
Observata legit, dumisque silentibus errat. 
Audit equos, audit strepitus et signa sequentum. 
N"ec longum in medio tempus, quum clamor ad aures 395 



206 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Pervenit ac videt Euryalum, quern jam nianus omnis 

Fraude loci et noctis, subito turbante tumultu, 

Oppressum rapit et conantem plurima frustra. 

Quid faciat ? qua vi juvenem, quibus audeat arniis 

Eripere ? an sese medios moriturus in hostes 400 

Inferat, et pulchram properet per vulnera mortem ? 

Ocius adducto torquens hastile lacerto, 

Suspiciens altam ad Lunam, sic voce precatur : 

" Tu, dea, tu praesens nostro succurre labori, 

" Astrorum decus et nemorum Latonia custos ! 405 

" Si qua tuis umquam pro me pater Hyrtacus aris 

" Dona tulit, si qua ipse meis venatibus auxi, 

" Suspendive tholo, aut sacra ad fastigia fixi : 

" Hunc sine me turbare globuin, et rege tela per auras ! " 

Dixerat, et toto connixus corpore ferrum 410 

Conjicit. Hasta volans noctis cliverberat umbras, 

Et venit aversi in tergum Sulmonis, ibique 

Frangitur ac fisso transit praecordia ligno. 

Volvitur ille vomens calidum de pectore flumen 

Frigidus, et longis singultibus ilia pulsat. 415 

Diversi circumspiciunt : hoc acrior idem 

Ecce aliud summa telum librabat ab aure. 

Dum trepidant iit hasta Tago per tempus utrumque, 

Stridens, trajectoque haesit tepefacta cerebro. 

Saevit atrox Volscens, nee teli conspicifc usquam 420 

Auctorem, nee quo se ardens immittere possit. 

" Tu tamen interea calido mihi sanguine poenas 

"Persolves amborum" inquit; simul ense recluso 

Ibat in Euryalum. Turn vero exterritus ; amens, 

Conclamat Nisus, nee se celare tenebris 425 

Amplius aut tantum potuit perferre dolorem. 

-* Me, me, adsum qui feci, in me convertite ferrum, 

" O Kutuli ! mea fraus omnis ; nihil iste nee ausus, 

" Nee potuit : coelum hoc et conscia sidera testor ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 207 

" Tantum infelicem nimium dilcxit amicum." 430 

Talia dicta dabat ; sed viribus ensis adactus 
Transabiit costas, et Candida pectora rumpit. 
Volvitur Euryalus leto, pulchrosque per artus 
It cruor, inque humeros cervix collapsa recumbit : 
Purpureus veluti quum flos, succisus aratro, 435 

Languescit moriens, lassove papavera collo 
Demisere caput, pluvia quum forte gravantur. 
At Nisus ruit in medios, solumque per ornnes 
Volscentem petit, in solo Yolscente moratur. 439 

Quern circurn glomerati hostes hinc comminus atque hinc 
Proturbant. Instat non secius ac rotat ensem 441 

Fulmineum, donee Rutuli clamantis in ore 
Condidit adverso, et rnoriens animam abstulit hosti. 
Turn super exanimum sese projecit amicum 
Confossus, placidaque ibi demum morte quievit. 445 

Fortunati ambo ! si quid mea carmina possunt, 
Nulla dies umquam memori vos eximet aevo, 
Dum domus Aeneae Capitoli immobile saxum 
Accolet, imperiumque pater Romanus habebit. 

Yictores praeda Rutuli spoliisque potiti, 450 

Volscentem exanimum fieri tes in castra ferebant. 
Nee minor in castris luctus, Rhamnete reperto 
Exsangui, et primis una tot caede peremtis, 
Serranoque Numaque : ingens concursus ad ipsa 
Corpora seminecesque viros, tepiclaque recentem 455 

Caede locum et pleno spumantes sanguine rivos 
Agnoscunt spolia inter se galeamque nitentem 
Mcssapi, et multo phaleras sudore receptas. 
Et jam prima novo spargebat lumine terras 
Titboni croceum linquens Aurora cubile : 460 

Jam sole infuso, jam rebus luce retectis, 
Turnus in arma viros, armis circumdatus ipse, 
Suficitat, aeratasque acies in proelia cogit 



208 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Quisque suas, variisque acuunt rumoribus iras. 

Quin ipsa arrectis -visu miserabile ! -in hastis 465 

Praefigunt capita et multo clamore sequuntur 

Euryali et Nisi. 

Aeneadae duri muroruni in parte sinistra 

Opposuere aciem-narn dextera cingitur amni-,, 

Ingentesque tenent fossas, et turribus altis 470 

Stant rnaesti ; simul ora virum praefixa movebant, 

Nota nimis miseris,atroc[iie fluentia tabo. 

Intcrea pavidarn volitans pennata per urbem 
Nuntia Fama ruit, mat risque allabitur aures 
Euryali. At subitus miserae calor ossa reliquit ; 475 

Excussi manibus radii revolutaque pensa. 
Evolat infelix, et femineo ululatu, 
Scissa coraam, muros amens atque agmina cursu 
Prima petit, non ilia virum, non ilia pericli 
Telorumque memor ; coelum dehinc questibus implet : 480 
" Hunc ego te, Euryale, adspicio ? tune ille senectae 
" Sera meae requies, potuisti linquere solam 
" Cruel elis ? nee te, sub tanta pericula missum, 
" Affari extremum miserae data copia matri ? 
" Heu, terra ignota canibus date praeda Latinis 485 

" Alitibusque jaces ! nee te in tua funera mater 
" Produxi, pressive oculos, aut vulnera lavi, 
" Veste tegens, tibi quam noctes festina diesque 
u Urgebam et tela curas solabar aniles. 
" Quo sequar, aut quae nunc artus avulsaque membra 490 
" Et funus lacerum tellus babet ? Hoc mihi de te, 
" Nate, refers ? hoc sum terraque marique secuta ? 
li Figite me, si qua est pietas ; in me omnia tela 
" Conjicite, o Eutuli ; me primam absumite ferro ; 
" A 'it tu, magne pater divum, miserere, tuoque 495 

" Invisum boc detrude caput sub Tartara telo, 
u Quando aliter nequeo crudelem abrumpere vitam. ' 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 203 

Hoc fletu concussi animi, maestusque per omnes 

It gemitus ; torpent infractae ad proelia vires. 

Illam incendentem luetus Idaeus et Actor, 500 

llionei monitu et multuin lacrimantis Iuli, 

Corripiunt interque maims sub tecta reponimt. 

At tuba terribilem sonitum procul aere canoro 
Tncrepuit ; sequitur clamor, coeluinque reinugit. 
Accelerant acta pariter testudine Volsci, 505 

Et fossas implere parant ac vellere vallum ; 
Quaerunt pars aditum, et scalis adscendere muros, 
Qua rara est acies, interlucetque corona 
Non tam spissa viris. Telorum effundere contra 
Omne genus Teucri ac duris detrudere contis, 510 

Assueti longo muros defendere bello. 
Saxa quoque infesto volvebant pondere, si qua 
Possent tectam aciem perrumpere ; quum tamen omnes 
Ferre juvat subter densa testudine casus. 
Nee jam sufficiunt : nam, qua globus imminet ingens, 515 
Immanem Teucri molem volvuntque ruuntque, 
Quae stravit Kutulos late, armorumque resolvit 
Tegmina. Nee curant caeco contendere Marte 
Amplius audaces Kutuli, sed pellere vallo 
Missilibus cert ant. 520 

Parte alia borrendus visu quassabat Etruscam 
Pinum, et fumiferos infert Mezentius ignes ; 
At Messapus equum domitor, Neptunia proles, 
Eescindit vallum et scalas in moenia poscit. 

Vos, o Calliope, precor, adspirate canenti, 525 

Quas ibi tunc ferro strages, quae funera Turnus 
Ediderit, quem quisque virum demiserit Oreo ; 
Et mecum ingentes oras evolvite belli : 
[Et meministis enim, divae, et memorare potestis.] 
Turris erat vasto suspectu et pontibus altis, 530 

Opportuna loco : summis quam viribus omnes 



210 AENEIDOS LIB. IX, 

Expugnare Itali suinmaque evertere opum vi 

Certabant, Troes contra clefendere saxis 

Perque cavas densi tela intorquere fenestras. 

Princeps ardentem conjecit lampada Turnus, 535 

Et flarnmarn airixit lateri, quae plurima vento 

Corripuit tabulas et postibus haesit adesis. 

Turbati trepidare intus, frustraque raalorum 

Velle fugam. Durn se glomerant, retroque residunt 

In partem, quae peste caret : turn pondere turris 540 

Procubuit subito ; et coelum tonat omne fragore. 

Semineces ad terrain, immani mole secuta, 

Confixique suis telis et pectora duro 

Transfossi ligno veniunt ; vix unus Helenor 

Et Lycus elapsi : quorum primaevus Helenor, 545 

Maeonio regi quern serva Licymnia furtim 

Sustulerat vetitisque ad Trojam miserat armis, 

Ense levis nuclo parmaque inglorius alba. 

Isque ubi se Turni media inter miilia vidit, 

Hinc acies, atque hinc acies adstare Latinas : 550 

Ut fera, quae, densa venantum septa corona, 

Contra tela furit, seseque haud nescia morti 

Injicit et saltu supra venabula fertur ; 

Haud aliter juvenis medios moriturus in liostes 

Irruit et, qua tela videt densissima, tendit. 555 

At pedibus longe melior Lycus inter et hostes 

Inter et arma fuga muros tenet, altaque certat 

Prendere tecta manu sociumque attingere dextras. 

Quern Turnus, pariter cursu teloque secutus, 

Increpat his victor : " Nostrasne evadere, demens, 560 

" Sperasti te posse manus ? " simul arripit ipsum 

Pendentem, et magna muri cum parte revellit : 

Qualis ubi aut leporem aut candenti corpore cycnum 

Sustulit aita petens pedibus Jo vis armiger uncis, 

Quaesitum aut matri multis balatibus agnum 565 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 211 

Martius a stabulis rapuit lupus. Undique clamor 

Tollitur. Invadunt et fossas aggere complent ; 

Ardentes. taedas alii ad fastigia jactant. 

Ilioueus saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis 

Lucetium portae subeuntem ignesque ferentem, 570 

Emathiona Liger, Corynaeum sternit Asylas, 

Hie jaculo bonus, bic longe fallente sagitta ; 

Ortygiuin Caeneus, victorem Caenea Turnus, 

Turnus Itym Cloniumque, Dioxippura Promolumque, 

Et Sagarim et summis stantem pro turribus Idan; 575 

Privernum Capys. Hunc primo levis basta Tbemillae 

Strinxerat ; ille manum projecto tegmine demens 

Ad vulnus tulit : ergo alis allapsa sagitta 

Et laevo infixa est lateri manus, abditaque intus 

Spiraroenta animae letali vulnere rupit. 580 

Stabat in egregiis Arcentis filius armis, 

Pictus acu cblamydero et ferrugine clarus Hibera, 

Insignis facie, genitor quern, miserat Arcens 

Eductum matris luco Symaetbia circum 

Flumina, pinguis ubi et placabilis ara Palici : 585 

Stridentem fundam positis Mezentius bastis 

Ipse ter adducta circum caput egit babena, 

Et media adversi liquefacto tempora plumbo 

Diffidit, ac multa porrectum extendit arena. 

Turn primum bello celerem intendisse sagittam 590 

Dicitur, ante feras solitus terrere fugaces, 

Ascanius, fortemque manu fuclisse Numanum, 

Cui Remulo cognomen erat ; Turnique minorem 

Germanam nuper tbalamo sociatus babebat. 

Is primam ante aciem digna atque incligna relatu 505 

Vociferans, tumidusque novo praecorclia regno 

Ibat et ingentem sese clamore ferebat : 

" Non puclet obsidione iterum valloque teneri, 

" Bis capti Pbryges, et morti praetendere muros ? 



212 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

r< En, qui nostra sibi bello connubia poscunt ! 600 

" Quis deus Italiam, quae vos dementia aclegit ? 
" Non hie Atridae, nee fandi fictor Ulixes. 
( Durum ah stirpe genus natos ad flumina primum 
" Deferimus, saevoque gelu duramus et undis ; 
u Venatu invigilant pueri silvasque fatigant; 605 

" Flectere ludus equos et spicula tendere cornu ; 
'" At patiens operum parvoque assueta juventus 
" Aut rastris terram domat, aut quatit oppida bello. 
" Omne aevuni ferro teritur, versaque juvencum 
" Terga fatigamus hasta, nee. tarda senectus 610 

" Debilitat vires animi mutatque vigorem. 
" Canitiem galea premimus, semperque recentes 
" Comportare juvat praedas et vivere rapto. 
" Vobis picta croco et fulgenti murice vestis. 
" Desidiae cordi ; juvat inclulgere choreis, 615 

" Et tunicae manicas et habent redimicula mitrae. 
" vere Phrygiae, neque enim Phryges, ite per alta 
cc Dindyma, ubi assuetis biforem dat tibia cantum. 
u Tympana vos buxusque vocat Berecyntia Matris 
u Idaeae : sinite arma viris, et cedite ferro ! " 620 

Talia jactantem dictis ac dira canentem 
Non tulit Ascanius, nervoque obversus equino 
Contendit telum, diversaque brachia ducens 
Constitit, ante Jovem supplex per vota precatus : 
" Jupiter omnipotens, audacibus annue coeptis : 625 

" Ipse tibi ad tua templa feram solemnia dona, 
" Et statuam ante aras aurata fronte juvencum, 
" Candentem, pariterque caput cum matre ferentem, 
" Jam cornu petat et pedibus qui spargat arenam." 
Audiit et coeli genitor de parte serena 630 

f ntonuit laevum : sonat una fatifer arcus. 
Effugit horrendum stridens adducta sagitta, 
Perque caput Kemuli venit et cava tempora ferro 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 213 

Trajicit. " I. verbis virtutem illude superbis ! 

" Bis capti Phryges haec Rutulis responsa remittunt." 635 

Hoc tantum Ascanius ; Teucri clainore sequuntur, 

Laetitiaque frcmunt animosque ad sidera tollunt. 

Aetheria turn forte plaga crinitus Apollo 

Desuper Ausonias acies rirbemque videbat, 

Nube sedens, atque his victorem affatur Iulum : 64.0 

" Macte nova virtute, puer : sic itur ad astra, 

{i Dis genite et geniture deos. Jure omnia bella 

" Gente sub Assaraci fato ventura resident, 

" Nee te Troja capit." Simul haec effatus ab alto 

Ae there se mittit, spirantes dimovet auras, 645 

Ascaniumque petit ; formam turn vertitur oris 

Antiquum in Buten. Hie Dardanio Anchisae 

Armiger ante fuit fidusque ad limina custos, 

Turn comitem Ascanio pater addidit. Ibafi Apollo 

Omnia longaevo similis, vocemque coloremque 650 

Et crines albos et saeva sonoribus arma ; 

Atque his ardentem dictis affatur Iulum : 

" Sit satis, Aenide, telis impune Numanum 

" Oppetiisse tuis : primam hanc tibi magnus Apollo 

" Concedit laudem, et paribus non invidet armis ; 655 

iC Cetera parce, puer, bello." Sic orsus Apollo 

Mortales medio adspectus sermone reliquit, 

Et procul in tenuem ex oculis evanuit auram. 

Agnovere deum proceres divinaque tela 

Dardanidae, pharetramque fuga sensere sonantem. 660 

Ergo avidum pugnae dictis ac numine Phoebi 

Ascanium prohibent; ipsi in certamina rursus 

Succedunt animasque in aperta pericula mittunt 

It clamor totis per propuguacula muris ; 

Intendunt acres arcus, amentaque torquent. 665 

Sternitur omne solum telis ; turn scuta cavaeque 

Dant sonitum flictu galeae : pugna aspera surgit, . 



214 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Quantus ab occasu veniens pluvialibus Haedis 
Verberat imber humum, quam multa grandine nimbi 
In vada praecipitant, quum Jupiter horridus Austris 670 
Torque t aquosam hie mem et coelo cava nubila rumpit 

Pandarus et Bitias, Idaeo Alcanore creti, 
Quos Jovis eduxit luco silvestris Iaera 
Abietibus juvenes patriis et montibus aequos, 
Portam, quae ducis imperio commissa, recludunt, 675 
Freti armis, ultroque invitant moenibus hostem. 
Ipsi intus dextra ac laeva pro turribus adstant, 
Armati ferro et cristis capita alta corusci, 
Quales aeriae liquentia flumina circum, 
Sive Padi ripis, Athesim seu propter amoenum, 680 

Consurgunt geminae quercus, intonsaque coelo 
Attollunt capita et sublimi vertice nutant. 
Irrumpunt, aditus Eutuli ut videre patentes. 
Continuo Quercens et pulcher Aquicolus armis 
Et praeceps animi Tmarus et Mavortius Haemon 685 
Agminibus totis aut versi terga dedere, 
Aut ipso portae posuere in limine vitam. 
Turn magis increscunt animis discordibus irae, 
Et jam collecti Troes glomerantur eodem ; 
Et conferre manum et procurrere longius audent. 690 

Ductori Turno, diversa in parte furenti 
Turbantique viros ; perfertur nuntius, liostem 
Fervere caede nova et portas praebcre patentes. 
Deserit inceptum atque immani concitus ira 
Dardaniam ruit ad portam fratresque superbos. 695 

Et primum Antiphaten, is enim se primus agebat, 
Thebana de matre nothum Sarpedonis alti, 
Conjecto sternit jaculo : volat Itala cornus 
Aera per tenerum, stomacboque infixa sub altum 
Pectus abit ; reddit specus atri vulneris undam 700 

Spumantem, et fixo ferrum in pulmone tepescit. 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 215 

Turn Meropem atque Erymanta manu, turn sternit Aphid- 

Turn Bitian ardentem oculis animisque freinentem, [mini ; 

Non jaculo-neque eniui jaculo vitam ille dedisset-, 

Sed magnum stridens contorta phalarica venit, 705 

Fulminis acta modo, quaro. nee duo taurea terga, 

Nee duplici squama lorica fidelis et auro 

Sustinuit : collapsa ruunt immania membra. 

Dat tellus gemitum, et clipeum super intonat ingens. 

Talis in Euboico Baiarum litore quondam 710 

Saxea pila cadit, magnis quam molibus ante 

Constructam ponto jaciunt ; sic ilia ruinam 

Prona trahit, penitusque vadis illisa recumbit ; 

Miscent se maria et nigrae attolluntur arenae ; 

Turn sonitu Prochyta alta tremit, durum que cubile 715 

Inarime Joyis imperils imposta Typhoeo. 

Hie Mars armipotens animum viresque Latinis 
Addidit, et stimulos acres sub pectore vertit, 
Immisitque fugam Teucris atrumque timorem. 
Undique conveniunt, quoniam data copia pugnae, 720 
Bellatorque animo deus incidit. 
Pandarus ut fuso germanum corpora cernit, 
Et quo sit fort una loco, qui casus agat res, 
Portam vi multa converso cardine torquet, 
Obnixus latis humeris, multosque suorum 725 

Moenibus exclusos duro in certamine linquit ; 
Ast alios secum includit recipitque ruentes, 
Deniens, qui Kutulum in medio non agmine regem 
Viderit irrumpentem, ultroque incluserit tirbi, 
Immanem veluti pecora inter inertia tigrim. 730 

Continuo nova lux oculis effulsit, et arma 
Horrendum sonuere ; tremunt in vertice cristae 
Sanguineae, clipeoque micantia fulmina mittit. 
Agnoscunt faciem invisam atque immania membra 
Turbati subito Aeneadae. Turn Pandarus ingens 735 



216 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Emicat, et mortis fraternae fervidus ira 

Effatur : " Non baec dotalis regia Amatae, 

" Nee muris cobibet patriis media Ardea Turnum ; 

" Castra inimica vides ; nulla liinc exire potestas." 

OUi subridens sedato pectore Turnus : 740 

" Incipe, si qua animo virtus, et consere dextram : 

" Hie etiam inventum Priamo narrabis Acbillen." 

Dixerat ; ille rudem nodis et cortice crudo 

Intorquet summis adnixus viribus bastam. 

Excepere aurae : vulnus Saturnia Juno 745 

Detorsit veniens portaeque infigitur basta. 

Ci At non boc telum, mea quod vi dextera versat, 

" Effugies : neque enim is teli nee vulneris auctor." 

Sic ait, et sublatum alte consurgit in ensem, 

Et mediam ferro gemina inter tempora frontem 750 

Dividit impubesque immani vulnere malas. 

Fit sonus : ingenti concussa est pondere tellus. 

Collapsos artus atque arma cruenta cerebro 

Sternit bumi moriens, atque illi partibus aequis 

Hue caput atque iiluc humero ex utroque pependit. 755 

Diffugiunt versi trepida formidine Troes : 

Et si continuo victorem ea cura subisset, 

Rumpere claustra manu sociosque immittere portis, 

Ultimas ille dies bello gentique fuisset. 

Sed furor ardentem. caedisque insana cupido 760 

Egit in aclversos. 

Principio Pbalerim et succiso poplite Gygen 

Excipit, bine raptas fugientibus ingerit bastas 

In tergum : Juno vires animumque ministrat. 

Addit Halym comitem et confixa Pbegea parma, 760 

Ignaros deinde in muris Martemque cientes 

Alcandrumque Haliumque Noemonaque Prytanimque. 

Lyncea tendentem contra sociosque vocantem 

Vibranti gladio connixus ab aggere dexter 



AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 217 

Occupat : huic uno dejectum comminus ictu 770 

Cum galea longe jacuit caput. Inde ferarum 

Vastatorem Amycum, quo non felicior alter 

Unguere tela manu ferrumque armare veneno, 

Et Clytium Aeoliden, et amicum Cretliea Musis, 

Crethea Musarum comitein, cui carmina semper 775 

Et citharae cordi, numerosque intendere nervis ; 

Semper equos atque arma virum pugnasque cauebat. 

Tandem ductores audita caede suorum 

Conveniunt Teucri, Mnestheus acerque Serestus, 

Palantesque vident socios hostemque receptum. 780 

Et Mnestheus " Quo deinde fugain, quo tcnditis ? ,? inquit. 

" Quos alios muros, quae jam ultra moenia habetis ? 

" Unus homo, et vestris, o cives, undique septus 

" Aggeribus, tantas strages impune per urbem 

" Ediderit ? juvenum primos tot miserit Oreo ? 785 

" Non infelicis patriae veterumque deorum 

" Et magni Aeneae segues miseretque pudetque ? " 

Talibus accensi firmantur, et agmine denso 

Consistunt. Turnus paullatim excedere pugna, 

Et fluvium petere ac partem, quae cingitur unda. 790 

Acrius hoc Teucri clamore incumbere magno, 

Et glomerare manum : ceu saevum turba leonem 

Quum telis premit infensis; at territus ille, 

Asper, acerba tuens, retro redit, et neque terga 

Ira dare aut virtus patitur, nee tendere contra 795 

Ille quidem, hoc cupiens, potis est per tela virosque. 

Haucl aliter retro dubius vestigia Turnus 

Improperata refert, et mens exaestuat ira. 

Quin etiam bis turn medios invaserat hostes, 

Bis confusa fuga per muros agmina vertit ; 800 

Sed manus e castris propere coit omnis in unum ; 

Nee contra vires audet Saturnia Juno 

Sufficere : aeriam coelo nam Jupiter Irim 



218 AENEIDOS LIB. IX. 

Demisit, germanae baud mollia jussa ferentem, 

Ni Turnus cedat Teucrorum moenibus altis. 805 

Ergo nee clipeo juvenis subsistere tan turn, 

Nee dextra valet : injectis sic undique tells 

Obruitur. Strepit assiduo cava tempora circum 

Tinnitu galea, et saxis solida aera fatiscunt, 

Discussaeque jubae capiti, nee sufficit umbo 810 

Ictibus ; ingeminant bastis et Troes et ipse 

Fulrnineus Mnestheus. Turn toto corpore sudor 

Liquitur et piceum - nee respirare potestas - 

Flumen agit ; fessos quatit aeger anbelitus artus. 

Turn demuin praeceps saltu sese omnibus armis 815 

In fluvinm dedit. Illc suo cum gurgite flavo 

Accepit venientem ac mollibus extulit undis, 

Et laetum sociis abluta caede remisit. 



P. VIRGILII MAROIIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBEK DECIMUS. 



Panditur interea domus omnipotentis Olympi, 

Conciliumque vocat divum pater atque hominum rex 

Sideream in sedem, terras unde arduus omnes 

Castraque Dardanidum adspectat populosque Latinos. 

Considunt tectis bipatentibus ; incipit ipse : 

" Coelicolae magni, quianam sententia vobis 

" Versa retro, tantumque animis certatis iniquis ? 

" Abnueram bello Italiam concurrere Teucris. 

" Quae contra vetitum discordia ? quis metus aut hos 

" Aut bos arma sequi ferrumque lacessere suasit ? 10 

" Adveniet justum pugnae, ne arcessite, tempus, 

" Quum fera Carthago Komanis arcibus olim 

" Exitium magnum atque Alpes immittet apertas. 

" Turn certare odiis, turn res rapuisse licebit ; 

"Nunc sinite, et placitum laeti componite foedus." 15 

Jupiter baec paucis ; at non Venus aurea contra 

Pauca refert : 

" pater, o bominum rerumque aeterna potestas, - 

" Namque aliud quid sit, quod jam implorare queamus ? — 

" Cernis, ut insultent Kutuli, Turnusque feratur 20 

" Per medios insignis equis tumidusque secundo 



220 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

" Marte ruat ? Non clausa tegunt jam nioenia Teucros. 

" Quiii intra portas atque ipsis proelia miscent 

" Aggeribus ruurorum, et inundant sanguine fossae. 

" Aeneas ignarus abest. Numquamne levari 25 

" Obsidione sines ? Muris iterum imminet liostis 

" Nascentis Trojae, nee non exercitus alter, 

" Atque iterum in Teucros Aetolis surgit ab Arpis 

u Tydides. Equideni credo, mea vulnera restant, 

" Et tua progenies mortalia clemoror arma ! 30 

" Si sine pace tua atque invito numine Troes 

61 Italiam petiere : luant peccata, neque illos 

" Juveris auxilio ; sin tot responsa secuti 

" Quae superi manesque dabant : cur nunc tua quisquam 

" Vertere jussa potest, aut cur nova conclere fata ? 35 

" Quid repetam exustas Erycino in litore classes ? 

" Quid tempestatum regem ventosque furentes 

" Aeolia excitos, aut actam nubibus Irim ? 

" Nunc etiam Manes -haec intentata manebat 

" Sors rerum - movet, et superis immissa repente 40 

" Allecto medias Italdm baccbata per urbes. 

" Nil super imperio moveor : speravimus ista, 

" Dum fortuna fuit ; vincant, quos vincere mavis. 

" Si nulla est regio, Teucris quam det tua conjux 

" Dura, per eversae, genitor, fumantia Trojae 45 

" Excidia obtestor, liceat dimittere ab armis 

" Incolumem Ascanium, liceat superesse nepotem. 

" Aeneas sane ignotis jactetur in undis 

" Et, quamcumque viam dederit fortuna, sequatur ; 

" Hunc tegere et dirae valeam subducere pugnae. 50 

(i Est Amathus, est celsa mihi Papbus atque Cytbera, 

; ' Iclaliaeque domus : positis inglorius armis 

{i Exigat bic aevum. Magna dicione jubeto 

" Cartbago premat Ausoniam : nihil urbibus inde 

" Obstabit Tyriis. Quid pestem evadere belli 55 



AENELDOS LIB. X. 221 

te Juvit et Argolicos medium fugisse per ignes, 

" Totque maris vastaeque exbausta pericula terrae, 

(< Dum Latium Teucri recidivaque Pergama quaerunfc ? 

" Non satius, cineres patriae insedisse supremos 

" Atque solum, quo Troja fuit ? Xanthum et Simoenta GO 

" Redde, oro, miseris, iterumque revolvers casus 

" Da, pater, Iliacos Teucris." Turn regia Juuo, 

Acta furore gravi : " Quid me alta silentia cogis 

" Pumpore et obductum verbis vulgare dolorem ? 

" Aenean bominum quisquam clivumque subegit 65 

" Bella sequi, aut hostem regi se inferre Latino ? — 

" Italiam petiit fatis auctoribus : esto ; 

" Cassandrae impulsus furiis : num linquere castra 

" Hortati sumus, aut vitam committere ventis ? 

" Num puero summam belli, num credere muros, 70 

" Tyrrbenamque fidem aut gentes agitare quietas ? 

" Quis deus in fraudem, quae dura potentia nostri 

" Egit? ubi bic Juno demissave nubibus Iris? — 

" Indignum est, Italos Trojam circumdare flammis 

" Nascentem, et patria Turnum consistere terra, 75 

" Cui Pilumnus avus, cui diva Yenilia mater : 

" Quid, face Trojanos atra vim ferre Latinis, 

" Arva aliena jugo premere atque avertere praedas ? 

" Quid, soceros legere et gremiis abducere pactas ; 

" Pacem orare manu, praefigere puppibus arma ? — 80 

" Tu potes Aenean manibus subducere Graium, 

" Proque viro nebulam et ventos obtendere inanes, 

" Et potes in totidem classem convertere nympbas ; 

i: Nos aliquicl Putulos contra juvisse, nefandum est ? — 

" Aeneas ignarus abest : ignarus et absit : 85 

u Est Papbus Idaliumque tibi, sunt alta Cythera. 

li Quid gravidam bellis urbem et corda aspera tentas ? 

" Nosne tibi fluxas Phrygiae res vertere fundo 

" Conamur ? nos ; an miseros qui Troas Acbivis 



222 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

" Objecit ? Quae causa fiut, consurgere in arma 90 

" Europamque Asiamque et foedera solvere furto ? 
" Me duce Dardanius Spartam expugnavit adulter, 
" At ego tela dedi, fovive cupidine bella ? 
u Turn decuit metuisse tuis ; nunc sera querelis 
" Haud justis assurgis, et irrita jurgia jactas." 95 

Talibus orabat Juno, cunctique fremebant 
Coelicolae assensu vario : ceu flamina prima 
Quum deprensa fremunt silvis et caeca volutant 
Murmura, venturos nautis prodentia ventos, 
Turn pater omnipotens, rerum cui summa potestas, 100 
Infit - eo dicente deum domus alta silescit, 
Et tremefacta solo tellus, silet arduus aether, 
Turn Zephyri posuere, premit placida aequora pontus - 
" Accipite ergo aniniis atque haec mea figite dicta. 
" Quandoquidem Ausonios conjungi foedere Teucris 105 
" Haud licitum, nee vestra capit discordia finem : 
" Quae cuique est fortuna hodie, quam quisque secat spem, 
" Tros Kutulusve fuat, nullo discrimine habebo, 
" Seu fatis Italum castra obsidione tenentur, 
" Sive errore malo Trojae monitisque sinistris. 110 

" Nee Rutulos solvo. Sua cuique exorsa laborem 
" Fortunamque ferent. Kex Jupiter omnibus idem : 
" Fata viam invenient." Stygii per flumina fratris, 
Per pice torrentes atraque voragine ripas 
Adnuit, et totum nutu tremefecit Olympum. 115 

Hie finis fandi ; solio turn Jupiter aureo 
Surgit, coelicolae medium quern ad limina ducunt 
Interea Eutuli portis circum omnibus instant 
Sternere caede viros, et moenia cingere flammis. 
At legio Aeneadum vallis obsessa tenetur, 120 

Nee spes ulla fugae ; miseri stant turribus altis 
Nequidquam, et rara muros cinxere corona. 
Asius Imbrasides Hicetaoniusque Thymoetes 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 



223 



Assaracique duo et senior cum Castore Tbymbris 

Prima acies ; bos germani Sarpedonis ambo, 125 

Et Clarus et Tbemon Lycia comitantur ab alta. 

Fert ingens toto connixus corpore saxum, 

Haud partem exiguam montis, Lyrnesius Acmon, 

Nee Clytio genitore minor, nee fratre Menestbeo. 

Hi jaculis, illi certant defendere saxis, 130 

Molirique ignem, nervoque aptare sagittas. 

Ipse inter medios, Veneris justissima cura, 

Dardanius caput, ecce, puer detectus bonesturn, 

Qualis gemma, micat, fulvum quae dividit aurum, 

Aut collo decus aut capiti, vel quale per artem 135 

Inclusum buxo, aut Oricia terebintbo, 

Lucet ebur ; fusos cervix cui lactea crines 

Accipit et molli subnectens circulus auro. 

Te quoque magnanimae viderunt, Ismare, gentes 

Vulnera dirigere et calamos armare veneno, 140 

Maeonia generose domo, ubi pinguia culta 

Exercentque viri, Pactolosque irrigat auro. 

Adfuit et Mnestbeus, quern pulsi pristina Turni 

Aggere murorum sublimem gloria tollit, 

Et Capys : bine nomen Campanae ducitur urbi. 145 

Illi inter sese duri certamina belli 

Contulerant : media Aeneas freta nocte secabat. 

Namque ut ab Evandro castris ingressus Etruscis, 

Regem adit et regi memorat nomenque genusque, 

Quidve petat quidve ipse ferat ; Mezentius arm a 150 

Quae sibi conciliet, violentaque pectora Turni 

Edocet ; bumanis quae sit fiducia rebus 

Admonet immiscetque preces. Haud fit mora : Tarcbon 

Jungit opes, foedusque. ferit ; turn libera fati 

Olassem conscendit jussis gens Lydia divum, 155 

Externo commissa duci. Aeneiia puppis 

Prima tenet, rostro Pbrygios subjuncta leones ; 
11 



224 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Imminet Ida super, profugis gratissima Teucris. 

Hie magrms sedet Aeneas, secumque volutat 

Eventus belli varios ; Pallasque sinistro 160 

Affixus lateri jam quaerit sidera, opacae 

Noctis iter, jam quae passus terraque marique. 

Pandite nunc Helicona, deae, cantusque movete, 
Quae manus interea Tuscis comitetur ab oris 
Aenean, armetque rates, pelagoque vebatur. 165 

Massicus aerata princeps secat aequora Tigri : 
Sub quo mille manus juvenum, qui moenia Clusi, 
Quique urbem liquere Cosas ; quis tela sagittae 
Gorytique leves bumeris et letifer arcus. 
Una torvus Abas : huic totum insignibus armis 170 

Agmen et aurato fulgebat Apolline puppis. 
Sexcentos illi dederat Populonia mater 
Expertos belli juvenes ; ast Ilva trecentos 
Insula, inexbaustis Cbalybum generosa metallis. 
Tertius, ille bominum divumque interpres Asilas, 175 
Cui pecudum fibrae, coeli cui sidera parent 
Et linguae Tolucrum et praesagi fulminis ignes, 
Mille rapit densos acie atque borrentibus bastis. 
Hos pare re jubent Alpbeae ab origine Pisae, 
Urbs Etrusca solo. Sequitur pulcberrimus Astur, 180 
Astur equo fldens et versicoloribus armis. 
Tercentum adjiciunt ; mens omnibus una sequendi, 
Qui Caerete clomo, qui sunt Minionis in arvis, 
Et Pyrgi veteres, intempestaeque Graviscae. 
Non ego te, Ligurum ductor fortissime bello, 185 

Transierim, Cinyra, et paucis comitate Cupavo, 
Cujus olorinae surgunt de vertice pennae- 
Crimen amor vestrum - formaeque insigne paternae. 
Namque ferunt, luctu Cycnum Pbaethontis amati, 
Populeas inter frondes umbramque sororum 190 

Dum canit et maestum Musa solatur amorem, 



AE3EID0S LIB. X. 225 

Canentern molli pluma cluxisse senectam, 

Linquentem terras et sidera voce sequentem. 

Filius, aequales coinitatus classe catervas, 

Ingentern remis Centaururn promovet - ille 195 

Instat aquae, saxumque undis immane minatur 

Arduus-et longa sulcat maria alta carina. 

Ille etiam patriis agmen ciet Ocnus ab oris, 

Fatidicae Mantus et Tusci films amnis, 

Qui muros matrisque dedit tibi 7 Mantua, nomen, 200 

Mantua dives avis; sed non genus omnibus unum : 

Gens illi triplex, populi sub gente quaterni ; 

Ipsa caput populis ; Tusco de sanguine vires. 

Hinc quoque quingentos in se Mezentius armat, 

Quos patre Benaco velatus arundine giauca 205 

Mincius infesta ducebat in aequora pinu. 

It gravis Aulestes, centenaque arbore fluctum 

Verbcrat assurgens : spumant vada marmore verso. 

Hunc vehit immanis Triton et caerula concha 

Exterrens freta, cui laterum tenus hispida nanti 210 

Frons bominem praefert, in pristim desinit alvus ; 

Spumea semifero sub pectore murmurat unda. 

Tot lecti proceres ter denis navibus ibant 

Subsidio Trojae, et campos salis aere secabant. 

Jamque dies coelo concesserat, almaque curru 215 
Noctivago Phoebe medium pulsabat Olympum : 
Aeneas -neque enim membris dat cura quietem- 
Ipse sedens clavumque regit velisque ministrat. 
Atque illi medio in spatio chorus, ecce, suarum 
Occurrit comitum : Nymphae, quas alma Cybebe 220 
Numen habere maris Nymphasque e navibus esse 
Jusserat, innabant pariter rluctusque secabant, 
Quot prius aeratae steterant ad litora prorae. 
Agnoscunt longe regem, lustrantque choreis. 
Quarum quae fandi doctissima, Cymodocea 225 



226 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Pone sequens dextra puppim tenet, ipsaque dorso 

Eminet, ac laeva tacitis subremigat undis ; 

Tuni sic ignarum alloquitur : " Vigilasne, deum gens, 

" Aenea ? Vigila, et velis immitte rudentes. 

" Nos sumus, Idaeae saero de vertice pinus, 239 

" Nunc pelagi JSTympkae, classis tua. Perfidus ut nos 

" Praecipites ferro Kutulus flammaque premebat, 

" Eupimus invitae tua vincula, teque per aequor 

" Quaerimus. Hanc genet rix facieni miserata refecit, 

" Et dedit esse deas aevumque agitare sub undis. ^3c 

" At puer Ascanius muro fossisque tenetur 

" Tela inter media atque horrentes Marte Latino* 

"Jam loca jussa tenet forti permixtus Etrusco 

" Areas eques ; niedias illis opponere turaias, 

"Ne castris jungant, certa est sententia Tumi;. 240 

" Surge age, et Aurora socios veniente vocari 

" Primus in arma jube, et clipeum cape, quern dedit ipse 

" Invictum Ignipotens atque oras ambiit auro. 

" Crastina lux, mea si non irrita dicta putaris, 

" Ingentes Eutulae spectabit caedis acervos." 245 

Dixerat, et dextra discedens impulit altam, 

Haud ignara modi, puppim. Fugit ilia per undas 

Ocior et jaculo et ventos aequante sagitta. 

Inde aliae celerant cursus. Stupet inscius ipse 

Tros Anchisiades, animos tamen omine tollit. 250 

Turn breviter supera adspectans convexa precatur : 

" Alma parens Idaea deum, cui Dindyma cordi 

" Turrigeraeque urbes bijugique ad frena leones, 

" Tu mihi nunc pugnae princeps, tu rite propinques 

" Augurium, Phrygibusque adsis pede, diva, secundo." 255 

Tantum effatus: et interea revoluta ruebat 

Matura jam luce dies noctemque fugarat. 

Principio sociis eclicit, signa sequantur, 

&tque animos aptent armis, pugnaeque parent se. 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 227 

Jamque in conspectu Teucros habet et sua castra, 260 
Stuns celsa in puppi : clipeum quiim deinde sinistra 
Extulit ardentem. Clamorem ad sidera tollunt 
Dardanidae e muris : spes addita suscitat iras ; 
Tela manu jaciunt : quales sub nubibus atris 
Strymoniae dant signa grues, atque aethera tranant 265 
Cum sonitUj fugiuntque Notos claniore secundo. 
At Kutulo regi ducibusque ea mira videri 
Ausoniis, donee versas ad litora puppes 
Respiciunt, totumque allabi classibus aequor. 
Ardet apex capiti, cristisque a vertice flam ma 270 

Funclitur, et vastos umbo vomit aereus ignes : 
Non secus ac liquida si quando nocte cometae 
Sanguinei lugubre rubent ; aut Sirius ardor, 
Hie sitim morbosque ferens rnortalibus aegris, 
Nascitur et laevo contristat lumine coelum. 275 

Haud tamen audaci Turno fiducia cessit 
Litora praecipere, et venientes pellere terra. 
[Ultiu animos tollit dictis, atque increpat ultro :] 
" Quod votis optastis, adest, perfringere dextra. 
" In manibus Mars ipse, viri. Nunc conjugis esto 280 
" Qaisque suae tectique memor; nunc magna referto 
" Facta, patrum laudes. Ultro occurramus ad undam, 
" Dum trepidi egressique labant vestigia prima, 
" Audentes Fortuna jurat." 

Haec ait, et secum versat, quos ducere contra, 285 

Vel quibus obsessos possit concredere muros. 
Interea Aeneas socios de puppibus altis 
Pontibus exponit. Multi servare recursus 
Languentis pelagi, et brevibus se credere saltu; 
Per remos alii. Speculatus litora Tarcbon, 290 

Qua vada non spirant nee fracta remurmurat unda, 
Sed mare inoffensum crescenti allabitur aestu, 
Advertit subito proras, sociosque precatur : 



228 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

" Nunc, o lecta manus, validis incumbite remis ; 

" Tollite, ferte rates; iniinicam findite rostris 295 

Ci Hanc terrain, sulcumque sibi premat ipsa carina ! 

" Frangere nee tali puppim station e recuso, 

i: Arrepta tellure seinel." Quae talia postquam 

Effatus Tarchon, socii consurgere tonsis, 

Spurnantesque rates arvis inferre Latinis, 300 

Donee rostra tenent siccum. Et sedere carinae 

Omnes innocuae ; sed non puppis tua, Tarcbon. 

Nainque inflicta vadis dorso durn pendet iniquo, 

Anceps sustentata diu, fluctusque fatigat, 

feolvitur atque viros mediis exponit in undis, 305 

Fragmina remorum quos et fluitantia trans tra 

Itnpediunt, retrabitque pedes simul unda relabens. 

Nee Turnum segnis retinet mora ; seel rapit acer 

Totam aciern in Teucros, et contra in litore sistit. 

Signa canunt. Primus turmas invasit agrestes 310 

Aeneas, omen pugnae, stravitque Latinos, 

Occiso Tberone, virum qui maximus ultro 

Aenean petit. Huic gladio perque aerea suta, 

Per tunicam squalentem anro, latus baurit apertum, 

Inde Licban ferit, exsectum jam matre peremta, 315 

Et tibi, Pboebe, sacrum, casus evaclere ferri 

Quod licuit parvo. Nee longe, Cissea durum 

Immanemque Gyan, sternentes agmina clava, 

Dejecit leto : nibil illos Herculis arma 

Nee validae juvere manus genitorque Melampus, 320 

Alcidae comes, usque graves dum terra labores 

Praebuit. Ecce Pbaro, voces dum jactat inertes, 

Intorquens jaculuni clamanti sistit in ore. 

Tu quoque, flaventem prima lanugine malas 

Dum sequeris Clytium infelix, nova gaudia, Cydon, 325 

Dardania stratus dextra, securus amorum, 

Qui juvenum tibi semper erant, miserande jaceres, 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 229 

Ni fratrum stipata cohors foret obvia, Phorci 

Progenies, septem nuinero : septenaque tela 

Conjiciunt ; partini galea clipeoque resultant 330 

Irrita, deflexit partial stringentia corpus 

Alma Venus. Fidum Aeneas affatur Achaten : 

" Suggere tela milii : non ulluni dextera frustra 

" Torserit in Kutulos, steterunt quae in corpore Grraium 

" Iliacis carapis." Turn magnam corripit hastam, 335 

Et jacit : ilia volans clipei transverberat aera 

Maeonis, et thoraca simul cum pectore rumpit. 

Huic frater subit Alcanor, fratremque ruentem 

Sustentat dextra : trajecto missa lacerto 

Pro ten us hasta fugit servatque cruenta tenorem, 340 

Dexteraque ex liumero nervis moribunda pependit 

Turn Numitor, jaculo fratris de corpore rapto, 

Aenean petiit ; sed non et figere contra 

Est licitum, magnique femur perstrinxit Achatae. 

Hie Curibus, fidens primaevo corpore, Clausus 345 

Advenit, et rigida Diyopem ferit eminus hasta 

Sub mentum graviter pressa, pariterque loquentis 

Vocem animamque rapit, trajecto gutture ; at ille 

Fronte ferit terram et crassum vomit ore cruorem. 

Tres quoque Threicios Boreae de gente suprema, 350 

Et tres, quos Idas pater et patria Ismara mittit, 

Per varios sternit casus. Accurrit Halaesus 

Auruncaeque manus, subit et Neptunia proles, 

Insignis Messapus equis. Expellere tendunt 

Nunc hi, nunc illi ; certatur limine in ipso 355 

Ausoniae. Magno discordes aethere venti 

Proelia ceu tollunt animis et viribus aequis ; 

Non ipsi inter se, non nubila, non mare cedit ; 

Anceps pugna diu ; stant obnixa omnia contra : 

Haud aliter Trojanae acies aciesque Latinae 360 

Concurrunt, haeret pede pes densusque viro vir. 



230 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

At parte ex alia, qua saxa rotantia late 
Impulerat torrens arbustaque diruta ripis, 
Arcadas, insuetos acies inferre pedestres, 
Ut vidit Pallas Latio clare terga sequaci, 365 

Aspera quis natura loci climittere quan-do 
Suasit equos ; unum quod rebus restat egenis, 
Nunc prece, nunc dictis virtutem accendit amaris : 
" Quo fugitis, socii? Per vos et fortia facta, 
" Per ducis Evandri nomen devictaque bella, 370 

" Spemque meam, patriae quae nunc subit aemula laudi, 
" Fidite ne pedibus. Ferro rumpenda per hostes 
" Est via. Qua globus ille virum densissimus urguet, 
" Hac vos et Pallanta ducem patria alta reposcit. 
(: Numina nulla premunt ; mortali urguemur ab hoste 375 
iC Mortales ; totidem nobis animaeque manusque. 
" Ecce, maris magna claudit nos objice pontus ; 
" Deest jam terra fugae : pelagus Trojamne petemus ? " 
Haec ait et medius densos prorumpit in liostes. 
Obvius huic primum, fatis adductus iniquis, 380 

Fit Lagus : nunc, magno vellit dum pondere saxum, 
Intorto flgit telo, discrimina costis 
Per medium qua spina dabat, hastamque receptat 
Ossibus haerentem. Quern non super occupat Hisbo, 
Ille quidem boc sperans : nam Pallas ante ruentem, 385 
Dum furit. incautum crudeli morte sodalis, 
Excipit atque ensem tumido in pulmone recondit. 
Hinc Sthenelum petit, et Kboeti de gente vetusta 
Ancbemolum, thalamos ausum incestare novercae. 
Vos etiam gemini Eutulis cecidistis in arvis, 390 

Daucia, Laride Thymberque, simillima proles, 
Icdiscreta suis, gratusque parentibus error ; 
At nunc dura dedit vobis discrimina Pallas : 
Nam tibi, Thyrnbre, caput Evandrius abstulit ensis ; 
Te decisa suurn, Laride, dextera quaerit, 395 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 231 

Semianiniesque micant digit! ferrumque retractant. 

Arcadas accensos xnonitu et praeclara tuentes 

Facta viri mixtus dolor et pudor armat in bostes. 

Turn. Pallas bijugis fugientem Bhoetea praeter 

Trajicit. Hoc spatium, tantumque morae fuit Ho : 400 

Ilo namque procul validam direxerat bastam, 

Quam medius Ehoeteus intercipit, optime Teutbra, 

Te fugiens fratremque Tyren ; curruque volutus 

Caedit semianimis Rutulorum calcibus arva. 

Ac velut, optato vent is aestate coortis, 40o 

Dispersa immittit silvis incendia pastor ; 

Correptis subito mediis, extenditur una 

Horrida per latos acies Yulcania campos ; 

Ille sedens victor flammas despectat ovantes : 

Non aliter socium virtus coit omnis in unuin, 410 

Teque juvat, Palla. Seel bellis acer Halaesus 

Tendit in adversos, seque in sua colligit arma. 

Hie mac tat Ladona Pheretaque Demodocunique ; 

Stiymonio dextram fulgenti deripit ense 

Elatam in juguluni ; saxo ferit ora Tkoantis ; 415 

Ossaque dispersit cerebro permixta cruento. 

Fata canens silvis genitor celarat Halaesum, 

Ut senior leto canentia lumina solvit : 

Injecere manuni Parcae telisque sacrarunt 

Evandri. Quem sic Pallas petit ante precatus : 420 

" Da nunc, Thybri pater, ferro, quod missile libro, 

" Fortunam atque viam duri per pectus Halaesi. 

" Haec arma exuviasque viri tua quercus habebit." 

Audiit ilia deus : dum texit Imaona Halaesus, 

Arcadio infelix telo dat pectus inermum. 425 

At non caede viri tanta perterrita Lausus, 

Pars ingens belli, sinit agmina : primus Abantem 

Oppositum interimit, pugnae noclumque morarnque. 

Sternitur Arcadiae proles, sternuntur Etrusci, 



232 A.ENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Et vos ; o Graiis imperclita corpora, Teucri. 430 

Agmina concurrunt ducibusque et viribus aequis ; 
Extremi addensent acies, nee turba moveri 
Tela manusque sinit. Hinc Pallas instat et urguet ; 
Hinc contra Lausus ; nee multum discrepat aetas ; 
Egregii forma, sed quis fortuna negarat 435 

In patriam reditus. Ipsos concurrere passus 
Haud tamen inter se magni regnator Olyrnpi : 
Mox illos sua fata rnanent majore sub hoste. 

Interea soror alma monet succedere Lauso 
Turnum : qui volucri curru medium secat agmen. 440 
Ut viclit socios : " Tempus desistere pugnae : 
" Solus ego in Pallanta feror, soli mihi Pallas 
" Debetur ; cuperem ipse parens spectator adesset." 
Haec ait, et socii cesserunt aequore jusso. 
At, Kutulum abscessu, juvenis turn, jussa superba 445 
Miratus, stupet in Turno, corpusque per ingens 
Lumina volvit, obitque truci procul omnia visu, 
Talibus et dictis it contra dicta tyranni : 
" Aut spoliis ego jam raptis laudabor opimis, 
" Aut leto insigni; sorti pater aequus utrique est. 450 
" Tolle minas." Fatus medium procedit in aequor. 
Frigidus Arcadibus coit in praecordia sanguis. 
Desiluit Turnus bijugis : pedes apparat ire 
Comminus. Utque leo, specula quum vidit ab alta 
Stare procul campis meditantem in proelia taurum, 455 
Advolat : baud alia est Turni venientis imago. 
Hunc ubi contiguum missae fore credidit bastae, 
Ire prior Pallas, si qua fors adjuvet ausum 
Viribus imparibus, magnumque ita ad aetbera fatur : 
" Per patris bospitium et mensas, quas advena adisti, 460 
" Te precor, Alcide, coeptis ingentibus adsis ! 
u Cernat semineci sibi me rapere arma cruenta, 
:i Yictoremque ferant morientia lumina Turni." 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 233 

Audiit Alcides juvenein, magnumque sub imo 

Corde premit gemitum, lacrimasque effundit inanes. 465 

Turn genitor natum dictis affatur amicis : 

u Stat sua cuique dies ; breve et irreparabile tempus 

" Omnibus est vitae ; sed famarn exteudere factis, 

<( Hoc virtu tis opus. Trojae sub nioenibus altis 

" Tot nati cecidere deum ; quin occidit una 470 

" Sarpedon, mea progenies. Etiam sua Turnum 

" Fata vocant, metasque dati pervenit ad aevi." 

Sic ait, atque oculos Kutulorum rejicit arvis. 

At Pallas magnis emit tit viribus bastam, 

Vaginaque cava fulgentem deripit ensem. 475 

Ilia volans, bumeri surgunt qua tegmina summa, 

Incidit, atque, viam clipei moiita per oras, 

Tandem etiam magno strinxit de corpore Turni. 

Hie Turnus ferro praeflxum robur acuto 

In Pallanta diu librans jacit, atque ita fatur : 480 

" Aclspice, num mage sit nostrum penetrabile telum/' 

Dixerat ; at clipeum, tot ferri terga, tot aeris ; 

Quum pellis toties obeat circumdata tauri, 

Vibranti medium cuspis transverberat ictu, 

Loricaeque moras et pectus perforat ingens. 485 

Ille rapit calidum frustra de vulnere telum : 

Una eademque via sanguis animusque sequuntur. 

Corruit in vulnus ; sonitum super arma dedere ; 

Et terram bostilem moriens petit ore cruento. 

Quern Turnus super adsistens, 490 

" Arcades, haec " inquit (C memores mea dicta referte 

" Evandro : Qualem meruit, Pallanta remitto. 

" Quisquis bonos tumuli, quiclquid solamen bumandi est, 

" Largior. Haud illi stabunt Aeneia parvo 

" Hospitia." Et laevo pressit pecle, talia fatus, 495 

Exanimem, rapiens immania pondera baltei, 

Impressumque nefas : una sub nocte jugali 



234 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Caesa inanus juvenuni foede ; thalamique cruenti ; 

Quae Clonus Eurytides multo caelaverat auro. 

Quo nunc Turnus ovat spolio gaudetque potitus. 500 

Nescia mens liominuni fati sortisque futurae, 

Et servare nioduni, rebus sublata secundis ! 

Turno tempus erit, magno quuni optaverit emtum 

Intactuni Pallanta, et quum spolia ista dieinque 

(Merit. At socii multo gemitu lacrimisque 505 

Impositum scuto referunt Pallanta frequentes. 

dolor atque decus magnum rediture parenti ! 

Haec te jDrima dies bello dedit, haec eadem aufert, 

Quum tamen ingentes Kutulorum linquis acervos ! 

Nee jam fama mali tanti, sed certior auctor 510 

Advolat Aeneae, tenui discrimine leti 
JCsse suos : tempus, versis succurrere Teucris. 
Proxima quaeque metit gladio, latumque per agmen 
Ardens limitem agit ferro, te ; Turne, superbum 
Caede nova quaerens. Pallas, Evander, in ipsis 515 

Omnia sunt oculis, mensae, quas advena primas 
Tunc adiit, dextraeque datae. Sulmone creatos 
Quatuor hie juvenes, totidem, quos educat Ufens, 
Viventes rapit, inferias quos immolet umbris, 
Captivoque rogi perfundat sanguine flammas. 520 

Inde Mago procul infensam contenderat hastam ; 
Ille astu subit ; at tremebunda supervolat hasta ; 
Et genua amplectens effatur talia supplex: 
" Per patrios Manes et spes surgentis lull, 
" Te precor, hane animam serves gnatoque patrique. 525 
" Est domus alta ; jacent penitus defossa talenta 
" Caelati argenti ; sunt auri pondera facti 
" Infectique mihi. Non Lie victoria Teucrum 
iC Vertitur, aut anima una dabit discrimina tanta." 
Dixerat ; Aeneas contra cui talia recldit : 530 

" Argenti atque anri memoras quae multa talenta, 



AENE1D0S LIB. X. 235 

" Qnatis parce tuis : belli commercia Turnus 

" Sustulit ista prior jam turn Pallante peremto. 

" Hoc patris Anchisae Manes, hoc sentit lulus." 

Sic fatus galearn laeva tenet, atque reflexa 535 

Cervice orantis capulo tenus applicat ensem. 

Nee procul Haemonides, Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos, 

Infula cui sacra redimibat tempora vitta, 

Totus collucens veste atque insignibus armis : 

Quern congressus agit campo, lapsumque superstans 540 

Imroolat, ingentique umbra tegit ; arina Serestus 

Lecta refert humeris, tibi, rex Gradive, tropaeum. 

Instaurant acies Yulcani stirpe creatus 

Caeculus et veuiens Marsorum montibus Umbro. 

Dardanides contra furit. Anxuris ense sinistram 545 

Et totum clipei ferro dejecerat orbem;- 

Dixerat ille aliquid magnum, vim que affore verbo 

Crediderat, coeloque animum fortasse ferebat, 

Canitiemque sibi et longos promiserat annos : - 

Tarquitus exsultans contra fulgentibus armis, 550 

Silvicolae Fauno Dryope quern nympha crearat, 

Obvius ardenti sese obtulit. Ille reducta 

Loricam clipeique ingens onus impedit basta. 

Turn caput orantis nequidquam et multa parantis 

Dicere deturbat terrae, truncumque tepentem 555 

Provolvens, super baec inimico pectore fatur : 

" Istic nunc, metuende, jace ! Non te optima mater 

" Condet liumo, patrioque onerabit membra sepulcro : 

" Alitibus linquere feris, aut gurgite mersum 

" Unda feret, piscesque impasti vulnera lambent." 560 

Protenus Antaeum et Lucam, prima agmina Turni, 

Persequitur fortemque Numam fulvumque Camertem, 

Magnanimo Yolscente satum, ditissimus agri 

Qui fuit Ausonidum et tacitis regnavit Amyclis. 

Aegaeon qualis, centum cui brachia dicunt 565 



236 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Centenasque inarms, quinquaginta oribus ignein 

Pectoribusque arsisse, Jovis quuin fulmiaa contra 

Tot paribus streperefc clipeis, tot stringeret enses : 

Sic toto Aeneas desaevit in aequore victor, 

Ut semel intepuit mucro. Quin ecce Niphaei 570 

Quadrijuges in equos adversaque pectora tendit ; 

Atque illi longe gradientem et dira frementem 

Ut vide re, metu versi retroque ruentes 

Effunduntque ducern, rapiuntque ad litora currum. 

Interea bijugis infer t se Lucagus albis 575 

In medios fraterque Liger ; sed frater babenis 

Flectit equos, strictum rotat acer Lucagus ensem. 

Hand tulit Aeneas tanto fervore fnrentes : 

Irruit, adversaque ingens apparuit basta. 

Cui Liger : 580 

" Non Diomedis equos, nee currum cernis Acbilli 

" Aut Phrygiae campos ; nunc belli finis et aevi 

" His clabitur terris." Vesano talia late 

Dicta volant Ligeri ; sed non et Troius heros 

Dicta parat contra : jaculum nam torquet in bostes. 585 

Lucagus ut pronus pendens in verbera telo 

Admonuit bijugos, projecto dum pede laevo 

Aptat se pugnae, subit oras basta per imas 

Fulgentis clipei, turn laevum perforat inguen : 

Excussus curru moribundus volvitur arvis. 590 

Quern pius Aeneas dictis affatur ainaris : 

" Lucage, nulla tuos currus fuga segnis equorum 

" Prodidit, aut vanae vertere ex hostibus umbrae ; 

u Ipse rotis saliens juga deseris." Haec ita fatus 

Arripuit bijugos. Frater tendebat inertes 595 

Infelix palm as, curru delapsus eodem : 

u Per te, per qui te talem genu ere parentes, 

" Vir Trojane, sine banc animam, et miserere precantis ! " 

Plutibus oranti Aeneas : " Haud talia dudum 



AEXEIDOS LIB. X. 237 

14 Dicta dabas. Morere, et fratreui ne desere frater." 600 

Tuni latebras aniinae, pectus, niucrone recluclit. 

Talia -per cainpos edebat funera ductor 

Dardanius, torrentis aquae vel turbinis atri 

More fureris. Tandem eruinpunt et castra relinquunt 

Ascanius puer et nequidquani obsessa juventus. 605 

JuDoneoi interea coropellat Jupiter ultro : 
" germana mini atque eadem gratissima conjux, 
" Ut rebare, Yenus-nec te sententia fallit- 
" Trojanas susteutat opes : non vivida bello 
" D extra viris animusque ferox patiensque pericli." 610 
Cui Juno submissa : " Quid, o pulcherrime conjux, 
" Sollicitas aegram et tua tristia dicta timentem ? 
" Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quamque esse decebat ; 
cc Yis in amore foret. Non hoc mihi namque negares, 
iC Omnipotens, quin et pugnae subducere Turnum, 615 
" Et Dauno possem incolumem servare parenti. 
'* Nunc pereat, Teucrisque pio det sanguine poenas. 
" Ille tamen nostra deducit origine nomen, 
" Pilumnusque illi quartus pater, et tua larga 
" Saepe manu multisque oneravit limina donis." 620 

Cui rex aetherii breviter sic fatus Otympi : 
" Si mora praesentis leti tempusque cacluco 
" Oratur juveni, meque hoc ita ponere sentis, 
c ' Tolle fuga Turnum atque instantibus eripe fatis : 
" Hactenus indulsisse vacat. Sin altior istis 625 

" Sub precibus venia ulla latet, totumque moveri 
" Mutarive putas belluro, spes pascis inanes." 
Et Juno allacrimans: " Quid, si, quae voce gravaris, 
" Mente dares, atque haec Turno rata vita maneret ? 
u Nunc manet insontem gravis exitus, aut ego veri 630 
" Vana feror. Quod ut o potius formidine falsa 
" Ludar, et in melius tua, qui potes, orsa reflectas ! " 
Haec ubi dicta dedit, coelo se protenus alto 



238 AENE1D0B LIB. X. 

Misit, agens hiemem nimbo suceincta jjer auras, 

Iliacamque aciem et Laurentia castra petivit. 635 

Turn dea nube cava tenuem sine viribus umbram 

In faciern Aeneae-visu rnirabile monstmm- 

Dardaniis ornat telis, clipeumque jubasque 

Divini assimulat capitis, dat mania verba, 

Dat sine rnente sonum, gressusque effingit euntis : 640 

Morte obita quales fama est volitare figuras, 

Aut quae sopitos deludunt somnia sensus. 

At primas laeta ante acies exsultat imago, 

Irritatque virum telis et voce lacessit. 

Instat cui Turnus, stridentemque eminus hastam 645 

Conjicit ; ilia dato vertit vestigia tergo. 

Turn vero Aenean aversum ut cedere Turnus 

Crediclit, atque animo spem turbidus hausit inanem : 

" Quo fugis, Aenea ? Thalamos ne desere pactos ! 

" Hac dabitur dextra tellus quaesita per undas." 650 

Talia vociferans sequitur, strictumque coruscat 

Mucronem, nee ferre videt sua gaudia ventos. 

Forte ratis celsi conjuncta crepidine saxi 

Expositis stabat scalis et ponte parato, 

Qua rex Clusinis advectus Osinius oris : 655 

Hue sese trepida Aeneae fugientis imago 

Conjicit in latebras ; nee Turnus segnior instat, 

Exsuperatque moras et pontes transilit altos. 

Vix proram attigerat : rumpifc Saturnia funem, 

Avulsamque rapit revoluta, per aequora navem. 66v 

Turn levis haud ultra latebras jam quaerit imago, 

Sed sublime volans nubi se immiscuit atrae. 

Ilium autem Aeneas absentem in proelia poscit ; 

Obvia multa virum demittit corpora morti : 

Quum Turnum medio interea fert aequore turbo. 665 

Respicit ignarus rerum ingratusque salutis, 

Et duplices cum voce manus ad sidera tendit : 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 239 

" Omnipotens genitor, tanton' me crimine dignum 
u Duxisti, et tales voluisti expendere poenas ? 
11 Quoferor ? unde abii ? quae me fuga ; quemve reducit ? 670 
" Laurentesne iterum rrmros ant castra videbo ? 
" Quid manus ilia virum, qui me meaque arma secufci, 
Si Quosque - nefas - omnes infanda in morte reliqui, 
' ( Et nunc palantes video, gemitumque cadentum 
iC Accipio ? Quid ago, aut quae jam satis ima dehiscat 675 
" Terra rnihi ? Yos o potius miserescite, venti ! 
" In rapes, in saxa-volens vos Turnus adoro- 
" Ferte ratem, saevisque vadis immittite Syrtis, 
l< Quo neque me Eutuli, nee conscia fama sequatur." 
Haec memorans, animo nunc hue nunc fluctuat illuc ; 680 
An sese mucrone ob tantum dedecus amens 
Induat, et crudum per costas exigat ensem ; 
Eluctibus an jaciat niediis, et litora nando 
Curva petat ; Teucrumque iterum se recldat in arma. 
Ter conatus utramque viam : ter maxima Juno 685 

Continuit, juvenemque animo miserata repressit. 
Labitur alta secans fluctuque aestuque secundo, 
Et patris antiquam Dauni defertur ad urbem. 
At Jovis interea monitis Mezentins ardens 
Succedit pugnae, Teucrosque invadit ovantes. 690 

Concurrunt Tyrrhenae acies, atque omnibus uni, 
Uni odiisque viro telisque frequentibus instant. 
Ille,-velut rapes, vastum quae prodit in aequor 
Obvia ventorum fiiriis expostaque ponto, 
Yim cunctam atque minas perfert coelique marisque, 695 
Ipsa immota manens, - prolem Dolichaonis, Hebrum, 
Sternit humi, cum quo Latagum Palmumque fugacem- 
Sed Latagum saxo atque ingenti fragmine montis 
Occupat os faciemque adversam, poplite Palmum 
Sncciso volvi segnem sinit, armaque Lauso 700 

Oonat habere humeris et vertice figere cristas - ; 



240 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Nec non Evanthen Phrygium, Paridisque Mimanta 

Aequalem couiiternque, una quern nocte Theano 

In lucem genitori Amyco dedit, et face praegnans 

Cisseis regina Parini : Paris urbe paterna 705 

Occubat, ignarum Laurens babet ora Mimanta. 

Ac velut ille canum morsu de montibus altis 

Actus aper, multos Yesulus quern pinifer annos 

Defendit multosque palus Laurentia, silva 

Pastus arundinea, postquaro. inter retia ventum est, 710 

Substitit, infremuitque ferox et inhorruit armos ; 

Nec cuiquain irasci propiusve accedere virtus, 

Sed jaculis tutisque procul clamoribus instant ; 

Ille autem impavidus partes cunctatur in oinnes, 

Dentibus infrendens, et tergo decutit bastas : 715 

Haud aliter, justae quibus est Mezentius irae, 

Non ulli est animus s trie to concurrere ferro ; 

Missilibus longe et vasto clamore lacessuut. 

Venerat antiquis Corytbi de finibus Acron, 

Graius bomo, infectos linquens profugus hymenaeos : 720 

Hunc ubi miscentem longe media agmina vidit, 

Purpureum pennis et pactae conjugis ostro : 

Liipastus stabula alta leo ceu saepe peragrans- 

Suadet enim vesana fames -si forte fugacem 

Conspexit capream aut surgentem in cornua cervum, 725 

Gaudet, bians immane, comasque arrexit, et baeret 

Visceribus super incumbens, lavit improba teter 

Ora cruor : 

Sic ruit in densos alacer Mezentius bostes. 

Sternitur infelix Acron, et calcibus atram 730 

Tundit humum exspirans, infractaque tela cruentat. 

Atque idem fugientem haud est dignatus Oroden 

Sternere, nec jacta caecum dare cuspide vulnus ; 

Obvius adversoque occurrit, seque viro vir 

Contulit ; baud furto melior sed fortibus armis. 735 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 241 

Turn super abjectum posito pede nixus et basta, 

" Pars belli baud temnenda, viri, jacet altus Orodes." 

Conclamant socii laeturo. paeana secuti. 

Me auteni exspirans : " Non me, quieumque es, inulto, 

" Victor, nee longurn laetabere : te quoque fata 740 

(i Prospectant paria, at que eadeni mox arva tenebis." 

Ad que or subridens mixta Mezentius ira : 

" Nunc morere ; ast de me divurn pater atque bominum rex 

" Viderit ! " Hoc dicens eduxit corpore telum ; 

Olli dura quies oculos et ferreus urguet 745 

Somnus, in aeternam clauduntur lumina noctem. 

Caedicus Alcatboum obtruncat ; Sacrator Hydaspen ; 

Partbeniumque Rapo et praedurum viribus Orsen ; 

Messapus Cloniumque Lycaoniumque Ericeten, 

Ilium infrenis equi lapsu tellure jacentem, 750 

Hunc peditem pedes. Et Lycius processerat Agis, 

Quern tamen baud expers Yalerus virtutis avitae 

Dejicit ; at Thronium Salius, Saliumque Nealces-, 

Insignis jaculo et longe fallente sagitta. 

Jam gravis aequabat luctus et mutua Mavors 755 
Funera ; caedebant pariter pariterque ruebant 
Victores victique, neque bis fuga nota neque illis. 
Di Jovis in tectis iram miserantur inanem 
Amborum, et tantos mortalibus esse labores : 
Hinc Venus, bine contra spectat Saturnia Juno ; 760 

Pallida Tisipbone media inter millia saevit. 
At vero ingentem quatiens Mezentius bastam 
Turbidus ingreditur campo. Quam magnus Orion, 
Quum pedes incedit medii per maxima ISTerei 
Stagna, viam scindens, bumero supereminet undas, 765 
Aut, summis referens annosam montibus ornum, 
Ingrediturque solo et caput inter nubila condit : 
Talis se vastis infert Mezentius armis. 
Huic contra Aeneas, speculatus in agmine longo. 



242 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Obvius ire parat. Manet imperterritus ille ; 770 

Hostem magnanimum opperiens, et mole sua stat, 

Atque oculis spatium emensus, quantum satis hastae, 

" Dextra milii cleus et telum, quod missile libro, 

"Nunc aclsint ! Voveo praedonis corpore raptis 

" Indutum spoliis ipsum te, Lause, tropaeum 775 

" Aeneae." Dixit, stridentemque eminus liastam 

Jecit ; at ilia volans clipeo est excussa, proculque 

Egregium Antoren latus inter et ilia figit, 

Herculis Antoren comitem, qui missus ab Argis 

Haeserat Evandro atque Itala consederat urbe. 780 

Sternitur infelix alieno vulnere, coelumque 

Adspicit et dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos. 

Turn pius Aeneas hastam jacit : ilia per orbem 

Aere cavum triplici, per linea terga, tribusque 

Transiit intextum tauris opus, imaque sedit 785 

Inguine ; sed vires haud pertulit. Ocius ensem 

Aeneas, viso Tyrrheni sanguine laetus, 

Eripit a femine, et trepiclanti fervidus instat. 

Ingemuit cari graviter genitoris airiore, 

Ut vidit, Lausus ; lacrimaeque per ora volutae. 790 

Hie mortis durae casum tuaque optima facta, 

Si qua fidem tanto est operi latura vetustas, 

Non equidem, nee te, juvenis memorande, silebo. 

Hie pedem referens et inutilis inque ligatus 

Cedebat, clipeoque inimicum hastile trahebat : 795 

Proripuit juvenis seseque immiscuit armis, 

Jamque assurgentis dextra plagamque ferentis 

Aeneae subiit mucronern, ipsumque morando 

Sustinuit. Socii magno clamore sequuntur ; 

Dum genitor nati parma protectus abiret, 800 

Teiaque conjiciunt, proturbantque eminus hostem 

Missilibus. Furit Aeneas, tect usque tenet se. 

Ac velut, effusa si quando grandine nimbi 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 243 

Praecipitant, omnis campis diffugit arator, 

Omnis et agricola, et tuta latet arce viator, 805 

Aut amnis ripis ant alti fornice saxi, 

Dirni pluit in terris, ut possint, sole reducto, 

Exercere diem : sic obrutus undique telis 

Aeneas nubero. belli, dum detonet omnis, 

Sustinet et Lausnm increpitat, Lausoque minatur : 810 

" Quo moriture ruis, majoraque viribus audes ? 

" Fallit te incautum pietas tua." Nee minus ille 

Exsultat demens ; saevae jamque altius irae 

Dardanio surgunt ductori, extremaque Lauso 

Parcae fila legunt : validum namque exigit ensem 815 

Per medium Aeneas juvenem, totumque recondit ; 

Transiit et parmam mucro, levia arma minacis, 

Et tunicam, molli mater quam neverat auro ; 

Implevitque sinum sanguis ; turn vita per auras 

Concessit maesta ad Manes, corpusque reliquit. 820 

At vero ut vultum vidit morientis et ora, 

Ora modis Ancbisiades pallentia miris, 

Ingemuit miserans graviter, dextramque tetendit, 

Et mentem patriae subiit pietatis imago. 

" Quid tibi nunc, miserande puer, pro laudibus istis, 825 

" Quid pius Aeneas tanta dabit indole dignum ? 

" Arma, quibus laetatus, babe tua, teque parentum 

" Manibus et cineri, si qua est ea cura, remitto. 

(C Hoc tamen infelix miseram solabere mortem : 

" Aeneae magni dextra cadis/' Increpat ultro 830 

Cunctantes socios, et terra sublevat ipsum, 

Sanguine turpantem comtos cle more capillos. 

Interea genitor Tiberini ad fluminis undam 

Vulnera siccabat lympbis, corpusque levabat 

Arboris acclinis trunco ; procul aerea ramis 835 

Dependet galea, et prato gravia arma quiescunt. 

Stant lecti circum juvenes ; ipse aeger, anhelans, 



244 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

Oolla fovet, fusus propexam in pectore barbam. 

Multa super Lauso rogitat, multosque remittit, 

Qui revocent maestique ferant mandata parentis. 840 

At Lausum socii exanimem super arma ferebant 

Flentes, ingentem atque ingenti vulnere victum. 

Agnovit longe gemitum praesaga mali mens : 

Cauitiem multo deformat pulvere, et ambas 

Ad coelurn tendit palmas, et corpore inhaeret. 845 

il Tantane me tenuit vivendi, nate, voluptas, 

" Ut pro me hostili paterer succedere dextrae, 

" Quern genui? Tuane haec genitor per vulnera servor, 

" Morte tua vivens ? Heu, nunc misero mihi demum 

" Exitium infelix ; nunc alte vulnus adactum ! 850 

u Idem ego, nate, tuum maculavi crimine nomen, 

u Pulsus ob invidiam solio sceptrisque paternis. 

" Debueram patriae poenas odiisque meorum : 

" Omnes per mortes animam sontem ipse dedissem ! 

" Nunc vivo, neque adhuc homines lucemque relinquo. 855 

" Sed linquam." Simul hoc dicens attollit in aegrum 

Se femur, et, quamquam vis alto vulnere tardat, 

Haud dejectus equum duci jubet. Hoc decus illi, 

Hoc solamen erat, bellis hoc victor abibat 

Omnibus. Alloquitur maerentem et talibus infit : 860 

" Khaebe. diu-res si qua diu mortalibus ulla est- 

" Viximus. Aut hodie victor spolia ilia cruenta 

"Et caput Aeneae referes, Lausique dolorum 

" Ultor eris mecum ; aut, aperit si nulla viam vis, 

" Occumbes pariter : neque eninl, fortissime, credo, 865 

li Jussa aliena pati et dominos dignabere Teucros." 

Dixit, et exceptus tergo consueta locavit 

Membra, manusque ambas jaculis oneravit acutis, 

Acre caput fulgens cristaque hirsutus equina. 

Sic cursum in medios rapid us dedit : aestuat ingens 870 



AENEIDOS LIB. X. 245 

Uno in corde pudor, raixtoque insania luctu, 

[Et furiis agitatus amor et conscia virtus.] 

At que hie Aenean magna ter voce vocavit. 

Aeneas agnovit eum, laetusque precatur : 

cc Sic pater ille deum faciat, sic altus Apollo ! 875 

" Incipias conferre manum." 

Tantum effatus, et infesta subit obvius liasta. 

Ille autem : " Quid me, erepto, saevissime, nato 

" Terres ? Haec via sola fuit, qua perdere posses. 

" Nee mortem horremus, nee divum parcimus ulli. 880 

" Desine : nam venio moriturus, et haec tibi porto 

" Dona prius." Dixit, telumque intorsit in hostem. 

Inde aliud super atque aliud flgitque, volatque 

Ingenti gyro ; sed sustinet aureus umbo, 

Ter circum adstantem laevos equitavit in orbes, 885 

Tela manu jaciens ; ter secum Troius heros 

Immanem aerato circumfert tegmine silvam. 

Inde ubi tot traxisse moras, tot spicula taedet 

Yellere, et urguetur pugna congressus iniqua ; 

Multa movens animo, jam tandem erumpit, et inter 890 

Bellatoris equi cava tempora conjicit hastam. 

Tollit se arrectum quadrupes et calcibus auras 

Verberat, efTusumque equitem super ipse secutus 

Implicat, ejectoque incumbit cernuus armo. 

Clamore incendunt coelum Troesque Latinique. 895 

Advolat Aeneas, vaginaque eripit ensem, 

Et super haec : " Ubi nunc Mezentius acer et ilia 

" EfFera vis animi ? " Contra Tyrrhenus, ut auras 

Suspiciens hausit coelum mentemque recepit : 

a Hostis amare, quid increpitas mortemque minaris? 900 

" Nullum in caede nefas, nee sic ad proelia veni, 

" Nee tecum meus haec pepigit mihi foedera Lausus. 

" Unum hoc, per si qua est victis venia hostibus, oro: 



246 AENEIDOS LIB. X. 

" Corpus hurno patiare tegi. Scio acerba meomm 

" Circumstare odia : hunc, oro, defende furorem, 905 

" Et me consortem nati concede sepulcro." 

Haec loquitur, juguloque haud inscius accipit ensem, 

Undantique ani'^am difTundit in arma cruore. 



P. VIRGILII MAROfflS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBEE UNDECIMUS. 



Oceanum interea surgens Aurora reliquit : 

Aeneas, quamquain et sociis dare tempus humandis 

Praecipitant curae, turbataque funere mens est, 

Vota deum primo victor solvebat Eoo. 

Ingentern quercum decisis undique ramis 5 

Constituit tumulo, fulgentiaque incluit arma, 

Mezenti ducis exuvias 3 tibi, magne, tropaeurn, 

Bellipotens; aptat rorantes sanguine cristas, 

Telaque trunca viri et bis sex thoraca petitum 

Perfossumque locis, clipeumque ex aere sinistrae 10 

Subligat, atque ensem collo suspendit eburnuni. 

Turn socios - namque oronis eum stipata tegebat 

Turba ducum - sic incipiens hortatur ovantes 

" Maxima res effecta, viri : timor omnis abesto, 

" Quod superest : haec sunt spolia et de rege superbo 15 

t: Primitiae, manibusque meis Mezentius hie est. 

w Nunc iter ad regem nobis murosque Latinos : 

" Arma parate animis, et spe praesumite bellum, 

" Ne qua mora ignaros, ubi primum vellere signa 

" Adnuerint superi pubemque educere castris, 20 

u Impediat, segnesve metu sententia tardet. 
12 



248 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

" Interea socios inbumataque corpora terrae 

" Mandemus, qui solus bonos Acberonte sub imo est. 

" Ite," ait " egregias animas, quae sanguine nobis 

" Hanc patriam peperere suo, decorate supremis 25 

" Muneribus ; ruaestanique Evandri primus ad urbem 

" Mittatur Pallas, quern non virtutis egentem 

" Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo." 

Sic ait illacrimans recipitque ad limina gressum, 

Corpus ubi exanimi positum Pallantis Acoetes 30 

Servabat senior, qui Parrhasio Evandro 

Armiger ante fuit 7 sed non felicibus aeque 

Turn conies auspiciis caro datus ibat alumno. 

Circnm omnis fanmlumque manus Trojanaque turba 

Et maestum Iliades crinem de more solutae. 35 

Ut vero Aeneas foribus sese intulit alt is, 

Ingentem gemitum tunsis ad siclera tollunt 

Pectoribus, maestoque immugit regia luctu. 

Ipse, caput nivei fultum Pallantis et ora 

Ut vidit, levique patens in pectore vulnus 40 

Cuspidis Ausoniae, lacrimis ita fatur obortis : 

" Tene," inquit " miserande puer, cum laeta veniret, 

" Invidit Fortuna mihi, ne regna videres 

" Nostra, neque ad sedes victor velierere paternas ? 

" Non liaec Evandro de te promissa parenti 45 

" Discedens dederam, cum me complexus euntem 

" Mitteret in magnum imperium, metuensque moneret, 

" Acres esse viros, cum dura proelia gente. 

u Et nunc ille quidem spe multum captus inani 

es Fors et vota facit, cumulatque altaria clonis ; 50 

" Nos juvenem exanimum et nil jam coelestibus ullis 

" Debentem vano maesti comitamur honore. 

" Infelix, nati funus crudele videbis ! 

i€ Hi nostri reditus, exspectatique triumpbi.! 

w Haec mea magna fides ! At non, Evanclre, pudendis 55 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI, 249 

a Vulneribus pulsuru adspicies, nee sospite dirum 

" Optabis nato funus pater. Hei mihi, quantum 

" Praesidium Ausonia, et quantum tu perdis, Iule ! " 

Haec ubi deflevit, tolli miserabile corpus 

Imperat et toto lectos ex agmine mittit 60 

Mille viros, qui supremum comitentur honorem, 

Intersintque patris lacrimis ; solatia luctus 

Exigua ingentis, misero sed debita jpatri. 

Haud segues alii crates et jnolle fe ret rum 

Arbuteis texunt virgis et vimine querno, 65 

Exstructosque toros obtentu frondis inumbrant. 

Hie juvenem agresti sublimem stramine ponunt, 

Qualem virgineo demessum pollice florem 

Seu mollis violae seu languentis hyacinthi, 

Cui neque fulgor adhuc nee dum sua forma recessit; 70 

Non jam mater alit tellus viresque ministrat. 

Turn geminas vestes auroque ostroque rigentes 

Extulit Aeneas, quas illi laeta laborum 

Ipsa suis quondam manibus Sidonia Dido 

Fecerat, et tenui telas discreverat auro. 75 

Harum unam juveni supremum maestus honorem 

Incluit, arsurasque comas obnubit amictu ; 

Multaque praeterea Laurentis praemia pugnae 

Aggerat et longo praedam jubet ordine cluci. 

Addit equos et tela, quibus spoliaverat bostem. 80 

Yinxerat et post terga manus, quos mitteret umbns 

Inferias, caeso sparsurus sanguine flammam : 

Indutosque jubet truncos liostilibus armis 

Tpsos ferre duces, inimicaque nomina figi. 

Ducitur infelix aevo confectus Acoetes, 85 

Pectora nunc foedans pugnis, nunc unguibus ora : 

Sternitur et toto projectus corpore terrae. 

Ducunt et Kutulo perfusos sanguine currus. 

Post bellator equus, positis insignibus, Aetlion, 



250 AENEIDOS LIB. XI, 

It lacrinians, guttisque humectat grandibus ora. 90 

Hastain alii galeainque ferunt : nam cetera Turnus 
Victor habet. Turn maesta phalanx, Teucrique sequuntur 
Tyrrhenique omnes et versis Arcades armis. 
Postquam omnis longe comitum processerat ordo, 
Substitit Aeneas, gemituque baec edidit alto : 91 

" Nos alias bine ad lacrimas eadem horrida belli 
" Fata vocant : salve aeternum mini, maxime Palla, 
■' Aeternumque vale." Nee plura effatus, ad altos 
Tendebat muros, gressumque in castra ferebat. 

Jamque oratores aderant ex urbe Latina, 100 

Velati ramis oleae veniamque rogantes, 
Corpora, per campos ferro quae fusa jacebant, 
Redderet ac tumulo sineret succedere terrae : 
Nullum cum victis certamen et aethere cassis; 
Parceret hospitibus quondam socerisque vocatis. 105 

Quos bonus Aeneas haud aspernanda precantes 
Prosequitur venia et verbis haec insuper addit : 
" Quaenam vos tanto fortuna indigna, Latini, 
" Implicuit bello, qui nos fugiatis amicos ? 
" Pacem me exanimis et Martis sorte peremtis 110 

" Gratis ? Equidem et vivis concedere vellem. 
Ci Nee veni, nisi fata locum sedemque dedissent ; 
" Nee bellum cum gente gero ; rex nostra reliquit 
" Hospitia et Turni potius se credidit armis. 
u Aequius huic Turnum fuerat se opponere morti. 115 
" Si bellum finire manu, si pellere Teucros 
" Apparat, bis mecum decuit concurrere teli's ; 
" Vixet, cui vitam deus aut sua dextra dedisset. 
" Nunc ite et miseris supponite civibus ignem." 
Dixerat Aeneas ; olli obstupuere silentes, 120 

Conversique oculos inter se atque ora tenebant. 
Turn senior semperque odiis et crimine Drances 
Infensus juveni Turno sic ore vicissim 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 251 

Orsa refert : " fama ingens, ingentior armis, 

" Vir Trojane, quibus coelo te laudibus aequem ? 125 

" Justitiaene prius mirer belline laborum ? 

" ISTos vero baec patriam grati refer emus ad urbein, 

" Et te, si qua viam dederit fortuna, Latino 

" Jungemas regi ; quaerat sibi foedera Turnus. 

" Quin et fatales murorurn attollere moles, 130 

" Saxaque subvectare bumeris Trojana juvabit." 

Dixerat baec, unoque omnes eadem ore fremebant. 

Bis senos pepigere dies, et pace .sequestra 

Per silvas Teucri mixtique impune Latini 

Erravere jugis. Ferro sonat alta bipenni 135 

Fraxinus ; evertunt actas ad sidera pinus ; 

Kobora nee cuneis et olentem scindere cedrum, 

Nee plaustris cessant vectare gementibus ornos. 

Et jam Fama volans, tanti praenuntia luefcus, 
Evandrum Evandrique domos et moenia replet, 140 

Quae modo victorem Latio Pallanta ferebat. 
Arcades ad portas ruere, et de more vetusto 
Funereas rapuere faces : lucet via longo 
Ordine flammarum, et late discriminat agros. 
Contra turba Phrygum veniens plangentia jungit 145 

Agmina. Quae postquam matres succeclere tectis 
Yiderunt, maestam incendunt clamoiibus urbem. 
At non Evandrum notis est vis ulla tenere : 

JL 3 

Sed venit in medios. Feretro Pallanta reposto 149 

Procubuit super atque baeret lacrimansque gemensque, 

Et via vix tandem vocis laxata dolore est : 151 

" Non baec, o Palla, dederas promissa parent!; 

" Cautius ut saevo velles te credere Marti. 

" Haud ignarus eram, quantum nova gloria in armis 

" Et praedulce decus primo certamine posset. 155 

" Primitiae juvenis miserae, bellique propinqui 

" Dura rudimenta! et nulli exaudita deorum 



2.52 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

" Yota precesque meae! tuque, o sanctissima conjux, 

" Felix morte tua ; neque in hunc servata dolorem ! 

" Contra ego vivenclo vici mea fata, superstes 160 

" Eestarem ut genitor. Troum socia arnia secutum 

" Qbruerent Kutuli telis ; .animam ipse dedissem, 

" Atque baec pompa donium me, non Pallanta, referret ! 

" Nee vos arguerim, Teucri, nee foedera, nee quas 

" Junxirnus hospitio dextras : sors ista senectae 165 

" Debita erat nostrae. Quod si iurmatura manebat 

" Mors gnatum ; caesis Yolscorum millibus ante, 

" Ducenteni in Latium Teucros, cecidisse juvaret. 

" Quin ego non alio digner te funere, Palla, 

" Quam pius Aeneas, et quani magni Phryges, et quam 170 

" Tyrrhenique duces, Tyrrhenum exercitus omnis. 

" Magna tropaea ferunt, quos dat tua dextera leto. 

" Tu quoque nunc stares immanis truncus in armis, 

" Esset par aetas et idem si robur ab annis, 

" Turne. Sed infelix Teucros quid demoror armis ? 175 

" Vadite et haec memores regi mandata referte : 

Ci Quod vitam moror invisam, Pallante peremto, 

" Dextera causa tua est, Turnum gnatoque patrique 

" Quam debere vides. Mentis vacat hie tibi solus 

16 Fortunaeque locus. Non vitae gaudia quaero - 180 

" Nee fas - , sed gnato Manes perferre sub imos." 

Aurora interea miseris mortalibus almam 
Extulerat lucem, referens opera atque labores : 
Jam pater Aeneas, jam curvo in litore Tarchon 
Constituere pyras. Hue corpora quisque suorum 185 
More tulere patrum, subjectisque ignibus atris 
Conditur in tenebras altum caligine coelum. 
Ter circum accensos cincti fulgentibus armis 
Deuarrere rogos ; ter maestum funeris ignem 
Lustravere in equis, ululatusque ore dedere. 190 

Spargitur et tellus lacrimis, sparguntur et arma ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 253 

It coelo clainorque virum clangorque tubarum. 

Hinc alii spolia occisis derepta Latinis 

Conjiciunt igni, galeas ensesque decoros, 

Frenaque ferventesque rotas ; pars munera nota, 195 

Ipsorurn clipeos et non felicia tela. 

Multa bourn circa raactantur corpora Morti, 

Setigeirosque sues raptasque exWmibus\agris 

In flarniiiam jugulant pecudes. Tuni litore toto 

Ardentes spectant socios ; semiustaque servant 200 

Busta, neque avelli possunt, nox buniida donee 

Invertit coelum stellis ardentibus aptum. 

Nee minus et miseri diversa in parte Latini 

Innumeras struxere pyras : et corpora partirn 

Multa virum terrae infodiunt, avectaque partim 205 

Finitimos tollunt in agros urbique rernittunt ; 

Cetera, confusaeque ingentem\ caedis acervum, 

Nee nuniero nee lionore cremant : tunc undique vasti 

Certatim crebris collucent ignibus agri. 

Tertia lux geliclam coelo dimoverat urnbram : 210 

Maerentes altuni cinerern et confusa ruebant 

Ossa focis, tepidoque onerabant aggere terrae. 

Jam vero in tectis, praedivitis urbe Latini, 

Praecipuus fragor et longi pars maxima luetus. 

Hie matres miseraeque nurus, hie cara sororum 215 

Pectora maerentum puerique parentibus orbi 

Dirum exsecrantur bellum Turnique hymenaeos ; 

Ipsum armis ipsumque jubent decernere ferro, 

Qui regnum Italiae et primos sibi poscat honores. 

Ingravat baec saevus Drances ; solumque vocari 220 

Testatum solum posci in certamina Turnum. 

Multa simul contra variis sententia dictis 

Pro Turno ; et magnum reginae nomen obumbrat ; 

Multa virum meritis sustentat fama tropaeis. 

Hos inter motus, medio in flagrante tumultu, . 225 



254 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

Ecce, super rnaesti magna Diomedis ab urbe 
Legati responsa ferunt, nihil omnibus actum 
Tantorum impensis operum, nil dona neque aurum 
Nee magnas valuisse preees, alia arma Latinis 
Quaerenda aut pacem Trojano ab rege petendum. 230 
Deficit ingenti luctu rex ipse Latinus : 
Fatalem Aenean manifesto numine ferri, 
Admonet ira deum tumulique ante ora recentes. 
Ergo concilium magnum primosque suorum 
Imperio accitos alta intra limina cogit. 235 

Olli convenere, fluuntque ad regia plenis 
Tecta viis» ; Sedet in mediis et maxim us aevo 
Et primulfesceptris, haudjaeta fronte, Latinus. 
At que hie legatos Aetola ex urbe remissos, 
Quae referant, fari jubet, et responsa reposcit 240 

Ordine cuncta suo. Turn facta silentia linguis ; 
Et Venulus dicto parens ita farier infit : 
" Vidimus, o cives, Diomedem Argivaque castra, 
" Atque iter emensi casus superavimus omnes, 
" Contigimusque manum, qua concidit Ilia tellus. 24,1 
ic Ille urbem Argyripam, patriae cognomine gentis, 
" Victor Gargani conclebat lapygis arvis. 
" Postquam introgressi et coram data copia fandi, 
" Munera praeferinms, nomen patriamque docemus, 
" Qui bellum intulerint, quae causa attraxerit Arpos. 250 
" Auditis ille haec placido sic reddidit ore : 
" e fortunatae gentes, Saturnia regna, 
" c Antiqui Ausonii, quae vos fortuna quietos 
" i Sollicitat, suadetque ignota lacessere bella ? 
S{ ' Quicumque Iliacos ferro violavimus agros - 255 

" ( Mitto ea, quae muris bellanclo exhausta sub altis, 
6i ' Quos Simois premat ille viros-, infanda per orbem 
u ' Supplicia et scelerum poenas expendimus omnes, 
' c Vel Priamo miseranda manus : scit triste Minervae 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 255 

' Sidus, et Euboicae cautes ul torque Caphareus. 260 

' Militia ex ilia diversum ad litus abacti, 

c Atrides Protei Menelaus ad usque columnas 

i Exsulat, Aetnaeos vidit Cyclopas Ulixes. 

i Kegna Neoptolemi referain, versosque penates 

1 Idomenei, Libycone babitantes litore Locros ? 265 

1 Ipse Mycenaeus maguorum ductor Acbivum 

'' Conjugis infaudae prima intra limina dextra 

' Oppetiit ; devictam Asiarn subseclit adulter. 

i Invidisse deos, patriis ut redditus aris 

' Conjugium optatum et pulchram Calydona viderem ? 270 

i Nunc etiam borribili visu portenta sequuntur, 

' Et socii amissi petierunt aetbera pennis, 

' Fluminibusque vagantur aves-heu dira roeorum 

c Supplicia ! - et seopulos lacrirnosis vocibus implent. 

6 Haec adeo ex ilia rnibi jam speranda fuerunt 275 

c Tempore, quum ferro coelestia corpora demens 

c Appetii et Veneris yiolavi vulnere clextram. 

c Ne verOj ne me ad tales impellite pugnas. 

c Nee mibi cum Teucris ullum post eruta bellum 

1 Pergama, nee veterum memini laetorve malorum. 280 

( Munera, quae patriis ad me portatis ab oris, 

1 Yertite ad Aenean. Stetimus tela aspera contra, 

1 Contulimusque manus : experto credite, quantus 

c In clipeum assurgat, quo turbine torqueat bastam. 

i Si duo praeterea tales Idaea tulisset 285 

c Terra viros, ultro Inacbias venisset ad urbes 

' Dardanus, et versis lugeret Graecia fatis. 

c Quidquid apucl durae cessatum est moenia Trojae, 

4 Hectoris Aeneaeque manu victoria Graium 

' Haesit et in decimum vestigia retulit annum. 290 

c Ambo animis, ambo insignes praestantibus armis; 

c Hie pietate prior. Coeant in foedera dextrae, 

c Qua datur ; ast armis concurrant arma cavete t ' 



256 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

" Et responsa simul quae sint, rex optime, regis 

" Audisti, et quae sit magno sententia bello." 295 

Vix ea legati ; variusque per ora cucurrit 

Ausonidum turbata fremor : ceu saxa morantur 

Quum rapidos amnes, fit clause- gurgite murmur, 

Vicinaeque fremunt ripae crepitantibus undis. 

Ut prirnum placati animi et trepida ora quierunt, 300 

Praefatus divos solio rex infit ab alto : 

" Ante equidem summa de re statuisse, Latini, 

u Et vellem, et fuerat melius, non tempore tali 

" Cogere concilium, quum muros assidet liostis. 

" Bellum importunum, cives, cum gente deorum 305 

" Invietisque viris gerimus, quos nulla fatigant 

" Proelia, nee victi possunt absistere ferro. 

" Spem si quam adscitis Aetolum habuistis in armis, 

" Ponite : spes sibi quisque. Seel haec quam angusta, vide- 

" Cetera qua rerum jaceant perculsa ruina, [tis ; 310 

" Ante oculos interque manus sunt omnia vestras. 

" Nee quemquam incuso : potuit quae piurima virtus 

" Esse, fuit ; toto certatum est corpore regni. 

" Nunc adeo, quae sit dubiae sententia menti, 

" Expediam et paucis-animos adhibete - docebo. 315 

" Est antiquus ager Tusco mibi proximus amni, 

" Longus in occasum, fines super usque Sicanos ; 

u Aurunci Eutulique serunt et vomere duros 

" Exercent colles, atque horum asperrima pascunt. 

fe Haec omnis regio et celsi plaga pinea montis 320 

" Cedat amicitiae Teucrorum, et foederis aequas 

iC Dicamus leges, sociosque in regna vocemus ; 

fi Considant, si tantus amor, et moenia condant. 

"' Sin alios fines aliamque capessere gentem 

" Est animus, possuntque solo decedere nostro, 325 

" Bis denas Italo texamus robore naves, 

vc Seu plures complere valent : jacet omnis ad undam 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 257 

u Materies : ipsi numerumque modumque carinis 

" Praecipiant, nos aera, manus, navalia demus. 

" Praeterea, qui dicta ferant et foedera firment, 330 

" Centum oratores prima de gente Latinos 

" Ire placet, pacisque manu praetendere ramos ; 

" Munera portantes aurique eborisque talenta 

" Et sellam regni trabeamque insignia nostri. 

" Consulite in medium et rebus succurrite fessis ! " 335 

Turn D ranees, idem infensus, quern gloria Turni 

Obliqua invidia stimulisque agitabat amaris, 

Largus opum et lingua melior, sed frigida bello 

Dextera, consiliis habitus non futilis auctor, 

Seditione potens - : genus huic materna superbum 340 

Nobilitas dabat, incertum de patre ferebat - ; 

Surgit et his onerat dictis atque aggerat iras : 

" Kem nulli obscuram nostrae nee vocis egentem 

" Consulis, o bone rex. Cuncti se scire fatentur, 

" Quid fortuna ferat populi ; sed dicere mussant. 345 

" Det libertatem fandi flatusque remittat, 

" Cujus ob auspicium infaustum moresque sinistros- 

" Dicani equidem, licet anna mihi mortemque minetur- 

" Lumina tot cecidisse ducum, totamque videmus 

" Consedisse urbem luctu, dum Troia tentat 350 

" Castra, fugae fidens, et coelum territat armis. 

" Unum etiam donis istis, quae plurima mitti 

" Dardanidis dicique jubes, unum, optime regum, 

" Adjicias, nee te ullius violentia vincat, 

" Quin natam egregio genero dignisque hyrnenaeis 355 

c * Des pater, et pacem hanc aeterno foedere firmes. 

li Quod si tantus habet mentes et pectora terror, 

" Ipsum obtestemur, veniamque oremus ab ipso, 

" Cedat, jus proprium regi patriaeque remittat. 

:( Quid miseros toties in aperta pericula cives 3G0 

" Projicis, o Latio caput horum et causa malorum ? 



258 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

" Nulla salus bello ; pacem te poscimus omnes, 

" Turne, simul pacis solum inviolabile pignus. 

(i Primus ego, iuvisum quern tu tibi fingis, et esse 

" Nil moror ; en ; supplex venio. Miserere tuoruni, 365 

" Pone animos et pulsus abi : sat funera fusi 

" Vidimus, ingentes et desclavimus agros. 

" Aut, si fama inovet, si tan turn pectore robur 

" Concipis, et si adeo dotalis regia cordi est, 

" Aude, atque adversum fidens fer pectus in liostem. 370 

" Scilicet, ut Turno contiugat regia conjux, 

" Nos, animae viles, inbumata infletaque turba, 

" Sternamur campis. Etiam tu, si qua tibi vis, 

" Si patrii quid Martis babes, ilium adspice contra, 

" Qui vocat ! " 375 

Talibus exarsit dictis violentia Turni : 

Dat gemitum, rumpitque bas imo pectore voces : 

" Larga quidem, Drance, semper tibi copia fandi 

" Turn, quum bella manus poscunt, patribusque vocatis 

" Primus ades ; sed non replenda est curia verbis, 380 

" Quae tuto tibi magna volant, dum distinet bostem 

" Agger murorum, nee inundant sanguine fossae. 

" Proinde tona eloquio - solitum tibi - meque timoris 

" Argue tu, Drance, quando tot stragis acervos 

" Teucrorum tua dextra dedit, passimque tropaeis 385 

" Insignis agros. Possit quid vivida virtus, 

u Experiare licet ; nee longe scilicet bostes 

" Quaerendi nobis : circumstant undique muros. 

" Imus in adversos ? — Quid cessas ? an tibi Mavors 

" Ventosa in lingua pedibusque fugacibus istis 390 

" Semper erit ? 

;i Pulsus ego ? aut quisquam merito, foedissime, pulsum 

u Arguet, Iliaco tumidum qui crescere Tbybrim 

" Sanguine, et Evandri totam cum stirpe videbit 

If Procubuisse domum, atque exutos Arcadas armis ? 395 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 259 

" Haud ita me experti Bitias et Pandarus ingens, 

" Et quos mille die victor sub Tartara misi, 

" Inclusus muris hostilique aggere septus. 

" Nulla salus hello. Capiti cane talia, demens, 

" Dardanio rebusque tuis. Proinde omnia magno 400 

"Ne cessa turbare metu, atque extollere vires 

" Gentis bis victae, contra premere arma Latini. 

" Nunc et Myrmidonum proceres Phrygia arma tremiscunt, 

" Nunc et Tydides et Larissaeus Achilles, 

" Amnis et Hadriacas retro fugit Aufidus undas. 405 

" Vel cum se pavidum contra mea jurgia fin'git 

" Artificis scelus, et formidine crimen acerbat .... 

" Numquam animam talem dextra bac-absiste moveri- 

" Amittes; habitet tecum et sit pectore in isto. — 

" Nunc ad te et tua magna, pater, consulta revertor. 410 

" Sic nullam nostris ultra spem ponis in armis, 

" Si tarn deserti sumus, et semel agmine verso 

" Funditus occidimus, neque babet Fortuna regressum, 

i: Oremus pacem, et dextras tenclamus inertes : 

" Quamquam, o si solitae quiclquam virtutis adesset, 415 

" Ille mibi ante alios fortunatusque laborum 

a Egregiusque animi, qui, ne quid tale videret, 

u Procubuit moriens et bumum semel ore momordit. 

" Sin et opes nobis et adbuc intacta juventus, 

" Auxilioque urbes Italae populique supersunt ; 420 

" Sin et Trojanis cum multo gloria venit 

" Sanguine - sunt illis sua funera, parque per onmes 

" Tempestas - : cur indecores in limine primo 

1 1 Deficimus ? cur ante tubam tremor occupat artus 9 

" Multa dies variique labor mutabilis aevi 425 

" Eetulit in melius ; multos alterna revisens 

" Lusit et in solido rursus Fortuna locavit. 

" Non erit auxilio nobis Aetolus et Arpi ; 

" At Messapus erit felixque Tolumnius, et quos 



260 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

" Tot populi misere duces ; nee parva sequetur 430 

" Gloria delectos Latio et Laurentibus agris. 

u Est et Yolscorum egregia de gente Camilla, 

" Agmen agens equitum et florentes aere catervas. 

u Quodsi roe solum Teucri in certamina poscunt, 

" Idque placet, tantumque bonis communibus obsto : 435 

" Non adeo has exosa manus Victoria fugit, 

" Ut tanta quidquam pro spe tentare recusem. 

" Ibo animis contra, vel magnum praestet Acbillen, 

" Factaque Vulcani manibus paria induat arma 

" Ille licet. Vobis animam banc soceroque Latino 440 

" Turnus ego, baud ulli veterum virtute secundus, 

" Devovi. Solum Aeneas vocat. Et vocet oro ; 

" Nee Drances potius, sive est baec ira deorum, 

" Morte luat, sive est virtus et gloria, tollat." 

Illi baec inter se dubiis de rebus agebant 445 

Certantes ; castra Aeneas aciemque movebat. 
Nuntius ingenti per regia tecta tumultu 
Ecce ruit, magnisque urbem terroribus implet : 
Instructos acie Tiberino a flumine Teucros 
Tyrrhenamque manum totis descendere campis. 450 

Extemplo turbati animi concussaque vulgi 
Pectora, et arrectae stimulis baud v mollibus irae. 
Arma manu trepidi poscunt ; fremit arma juventus ; 
Flent maesti mussautque patres. Hie undique clamor 
Dissensu vario magnus se tollit ad auras : 455 

Haud secus atque alto in luco quum forte catervae 
Consedere avium, piscosove amne Padusae 
Dant sonitum rauci per stagna loquacia eveni. 
" Immo," ait " o cives/' arrepto tempore, Turnus, 
i( Cogite concilium, et pacem laudate sedentes; 46C 

c Illi armis in regna ruant." ISTec plura locutus 
Corripuit sese et tectis citus extulit altis. 
r< Tu, Yoluse, armari Yolscorum edice maniplis, 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 261 

" Due " ait " et Kutulns ! Equiteui, Messapus, in armis, 

" Et cum fratre Coras, latis diffundite campis ! 465 

" Pars aditus urbis firmet, turresque capessat ; 

" Cetera, qua jusso, mecum manus inferat arrna ! " 

Ilicet in muros tota discurritur urbe. 

Concilium ipse pater et magna incepta Latinus 

Deserit, ac tristi turbatus tempore differt, 470 

Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit ultro 

Dardanium Aenean generumque adsciverit urbi. 

Praefodiunt alii portas, aut saxa sudesque 

Subvectant. Bello dat signum rauca cruentum 

Buccina. Turn muros varia cinxere corona 475 

Matronae puerique : vocat labor ultimus omnes. 

Nee non ad templum summasque ad Palladis arces 

Subvehitur magna matrum regina caterva, 

Dona ferens, juxtaque comes Lavinia virgo, 

Causa mali tanti, oculos dejecta decoros. 480 

Succedunt matres, et templum ture vaporant, 

Et maestas alto funclunt de limine voces : 

" Armipotens, praeses belli, Tritonia virgo, 

" F range manu telum Phrygii praedonis, et ipsum 

" Pronum sterne solo, portisque effunde sub altis." 485 

Cingitur ipse furens certatim in proelia Turnus ; 

Jamque adeo Kutulum thoraca indutus ahenis 

Horrebat squamis, surasque incluserat auro, 

Tempora nudus adhuc, laterique accinxerat ensem, 

Fulgebatque alta decurrens aureus arce ; 490 

Exsultatque animis et spe jam praecipit hostem : 

Qualis ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vinclis 

Tandem liber equus, campoque potitus aperto 

Aut ille in pastus armentaque tendit equarum, 

A.ut, assuetus aquae perfundi flumine noto, 495 

Emicat, arrectisque fremit cervicibus alte 

Luxurians, luduntque jubae per colla, per armos. 



262 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

Obvia cui, Yolscorum acie comitante, Camilla 
Occurrit , portisque ab equo regina sub ipsis 
Desiluit, quam tota cobors imitata relictis 500 

Ad terrain defluxit equis ; turn talia fatur : 
i Turne, sui merito si qua est fiducia forti, 
' Audeo et Aeneadum promitto occurrere turmae, 
f Solaque Tyrrbenos equites ire obvia contra. 
c Me sine prima manu tentare pericula belli ; 505 

' Tu pedes ad muros subsiste et moenia serva." 
Turnus ad baec, oculos borrenda in virgine fixus ■ 
c decus Italiae, virgo, quas dicere grates 
i Quasve referre parem ? Sed nunc, est omnia quando 
f Iste animus supra, mecum partire laborem. 510 

< Aeneas, ut fama fidem missique reportant 
' Exploratores, equitum levia improbus arm a 
: Praemisit, quaterent campos ; ipse ardua montis 
c Per deserta jugo superans adventat ad urbem. 
1 Furta paro belli convexo in tramite silvae, 515 

c Ut bivias armato obsidam milite fauces. 
' Tu Tyrrhenum equitem collatis excipe signis. 
• Tecum acer Messapus erit, turmaeque Latinae 
c Tiburtique manus ; ducis et tu concipe curarn." 
Sic aitj et paribus Messapum in proelia dictis 520 

Hortatur sociosque duces, et pergit in bostem. 
Est curvo anfractu valles, accommoda fraudi 
Armorumque dolis, quam densis frondibus at rum 
Urguet utrimque latus, tenuis quo semita ducit, 
Angustaeque ferunt fauces aditusque maligni ; 525 

Hanc super in speculis summoque in vertice montis 
Planities ignota jacet, tutique recessus, 
Seu dextra l^evaque velis occurrere pugnae, 
Sive instare jugis et grandia volvere saxa. 
Hue juvenis nota fertur regione viarum, 530 

Arripuitque locum et silvis insedit iniquis. 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 263 

Veloceni interea superis in sedibus Opini, 
Unam ex virginibus" sociis sacraque caterva ; 
Compellabat et has tristes Latonia voces 
Ore clabat : " Graditur bellum ad crudele Camilla, 535 
" virgo, et nostris nequiclquam cingitur armis, 
u Cara mibi ante alias : neque enirn novus iste Dianae 
" Venit amor, subitaque animum dulcedine movit. 
" Pulsus ob invidiam regno viresque superbas 
" Priverno antiqua Metabus cum excecleret urbe, 540 
" Infantem fugiens media inter proelia belli 
" Sustulit exsilio comiterm mat-risque vocavit 
" Nomine Casmiilae, mutata parte, Camillam. 
" Ipse sinu prae se portans, juga longa petebat 
" Solorum nemorum ; tela undique saeva premebant, 545 
fC Et circumfuso volitabant milite Yolsci. 
" Ecce, fugae medio summis Amasenus abundans 
" Spumabat ripis : tantus se nubibus imber 
" Euperat. Ille ; innare parans, infantis amore 
" Tardatur, caroque oneri timet. Omnia secum 550 

" Versanti subito vix baec sententia sedit : 
" Telum immane, manu valida quod forte gerebat 
*' Bellator, solidum nolfjis et robore cocto, 
" Huic natam libro et silvestri subere clausam 
" Implicat, atque habilem mediae circumligat hastae. 555 
" Quam dex^tra ingenti librans ita ad aethera ,fatur : 
" e Alma, tibi hanc, nemorum cultrix, Latonia virgo, 
" ' Ipse pater famulam voveo ; tua prima per auras 
" ( Tela tenens supplex hostem fugit : accipe, testor 3 
"'Diva tuam, quae nunc dubiis committitur auris.' 560 
" Dixit, et adducto contortum hastile lacerto 
li Immittit : sonuere undae ; rapidum super amnem 
" Infelix fugit in jaculo stridente Camilla. 
" At Metabus, magna propius jam urgente caterva^ 
" Dat sese fluvio, atque bastam cum virgine victor 565 



264 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

" Gramineo donum Triviae cle cespite vellit. 

" Non ilium tectis ullae, non moenibus urbes 

" Accepere, neque ipse manus feritate dedisset ; 

" Pastorum et solis exegit raontibus aevum. 

" Hie natam in dumis interque horrentia lustra 570 

" Armentalis equae rnammis et lacte ferino 

" Nutribat, teneris immulgens ubera labris. 

"Utque pedum primis infans vestigia plantis 

" Institerat, jaculo palmas armavit acuto, 

" Spiculaque ex bumero parvae suspendit et arcum. 575 

" Pro crinali auro, pro longae tegmine pallae, 

" Tigridis exuviae per dorsum a vertice pendent 

" Tela manu jam turn tenera puerilia torsit, 

" Et fundam tereti circum caput egit babena, 

" Strymoniamque gruem aut album dejecit olorem. 580 

" Multae illam frustra Tyrrbena per oppida matres 

a Optavere nurum ; sola contenta Diana 

" Aeternum telorum et virginitatis amorem 

" Intemerata colit. Yellem baud correpta fuisset 

" Militia tali, conata lacessere Teucros : 5S5 

" Cara mini comitumque foret nunc una mearum. 

" Yerum age, quandoquidem fatis urguetur acerbis, 

" Labere, Nympba, polo, flnesque invise Latinos, 

" Tristis ubi infausto committitur omine pugna. 

" Haec cape, et ultricem pbaretra deprome sagittam : 590 

" Hac, quicumque sacrum violarit vulnere corpus, 

" Tros Italusve, mibi pariter det sanguine poenas. 

"Post ego nube cava miserandae corpus, et anna 

" Inspoliata feiram tumulo, patriaeque reponam." 

Dixit ; at ilia levis coeli delapsa per auras 595 

Insonuit, nigro circumdata turbine corpus. 

At manus interea muris Trojana propinquat, 
Etruscique duces, equitumque exercitus omnis, 
Comnositi numero in turmas. Fremit aequore toto 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 265 

Insultans sonipes, et pressis pugnat liabenis 600 

Hue obversus et hue ; turn late ferreus hastis 

Horret ager, carnpique armis sublimibus ardent. 

Nee non Messapus contra celeresque Latini 

Et cum fratre Coras et virginis ala Caniillae 

Adversi canipo apparent, hastasque recluctis 605 

Protendunt longe dextris et spicula vibrant, 

Adventusque viruui fremitusque ardescit equorum, 

Jamque intra jactum teli progressus uterque 

Constiterat ; subito erurnpunt clamore, furentesque 

Exhortantur equos ; fundunt sirnul undique tela 610 

Crebra, nivis ritu, coelurnque obtexitur umbra. 

Continuo adversis Tyrrhenus et acer Aconteus 

Connixi incurrunt hastis, primique ruinam 

Dant sonitu ingenti, perfractaque quadrupedantum 

Pectora pectoribus rumpunt. Excussus Aconteus 615 

Fulminis in morem aut tormento ponderis acti 

Praecipitat longe, et vitam dispergit in auras. 

Extemplo turbatae acies, versique Latini 

Rejiciunt parmas et equos ad moenia vertunt. 

Troes agunt ; princeps turmas inducit Asilas. 620 

Jamque propinquabant portis ; rursusque Latini 

Clamorem tollunt, et mollia colla reflectunt : 

Hi fugiunt penitusque datis referuntur babenis. 

Qualis ubi alterno procurrens gurgite pontus 

Nunc ruit ad terram, scopulosque superjacit unda 625 

Spumeus, extremamque sinu perfundit arenam ; 

Nunc rapidus retro atque aestu revoluta resorbens 

Saxa fugit, litusque vado labente relinquit. 

Bis Tusci Eutulos egere ad moenia versos ; 

Bis rejecti armis respectant terga tegentes. 630 

Tertia sed postquam congressi in proelia, totas 

Implicuere inter se acies, legitque virum vir, 

Turn vero et gemitus morientum et sanguine in alto 



266 AENE1D0S LIB. XI. 

Armaque corporaque et permixti caede virorum 

Semianirnes volvuntur equi ; pugna aspera surgit. 635 

Orsilochus Kemuli, quanclo ipsuni horrebat adire, 

Hastam intorsit equo, ferrumque sub aure reliquit : 

Quo sonipes ictu furit arduus, altaque jactat 

Vulneris impatiens arrecto pectore crura : 

Yolvitur ille excussus bumi. Catillus Iollan 640 

Ingentemque animis, ingentem corpore et armis, 

Dejicit Herminium, nudo cui vertice fulva 

Caesaries, nudique humeri ; nee vulnera terrent : 

Tantus in arma patet. Latos huic hasta per armos 

Acta tremitj duplicatque virum transfixa dolore. 645 

Funclitur ater ubique cruor ; clant funera ferro 

Certantes, pulchramque petunt per vulnera mortem. 

At medias inter caedes exsultat Amazon, 

Unum exserta latus pugnae, pharetrata Camilla, 

Et nunc lenta manu spargens hastilia denset, 650 

Nunc validam dextra rapit indefessa bipennem ; 

Aureus ex humero sonat arcus et arma Dianae. 

Ilia etiam ; si quando in tergurn pulsa recessit, 

Spicula converso fugientia dirigit arcu. 

At circum lectae comites, Larinaque virgo 655 

Tullaque et aeratam quatiens Tarpeia securing 

Italides, quas ipsa decus sibi dia Camilla 

Delegit pacisque bonas bellique ministras : 

Quales Threiciae quum flumina Thermodontis 

Pulsant et pictis bellantur Amazones armis, 660 

Seu circum Hippolyten, seu quum se Martia curru 

Penthesilea refert, magnoque ululante tumultu 

Feminea exsultant lunatis agmina peltis. 

Quern telo primum, quern postremum aspera virgo 

Dejicis ; aut quot humi morientia corpora fundis? 665 

Euneum Clytio primum patre : cujus apertum 

Adversi longa transverberat abiete pectus. 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 267 

Sanguinis ille vomens rivos cadit, atque cmentam 

Mandit humum, moriensque suo se in vulnere versat. 

Turn Lirirn, Pagasuinque super, quorum alter habenas 670 

Suffosso revolutus equo dum colligit, alter 

Duni subit ac dextrani labenti tendit inermem, 

Fraecipites pariterque ruunt. His adclit Amastrum 

Eippotaden, sequiturque incumbens eminus basta 674 

Tereaque Harpalycunique et Demophoonta Cbromimque ; 

Quotque eniissa manu contorsit spicula virgo, 676 

Tot Pbrygii cecidere viri. Procul Ornytus armis 

Ignotis et equo venator Iapyge fertur, 

Cui pellis latos bumeros erepta juvenco 

Pugnatori operit, caput ingens oris biatus 680 

Et nialae texere lupi cum dentibus albis, 

Agrestisque manus armat sparus ; ipse catervis 

Vert it ur in rnediis, et toto vertice supra est. 

Hunc ilia exceptum - neque enim labor agmine verso - 

Trajicit, et super baec inimico pectore fatur : 685 

" Silvis te, Tyrrhene, feras agitare putasti ? 

" Advenit qui vestra dies muliebribus armis 

" Verba redarguerit. Nomen tamen baud leve patrum 

" Manibus boc referes, telo cecidisse Camillae." 

Protenus Orsilocbum et Buteir, duo maxima Teucrum690 

Corpora, sed Buten aversum cuspide flxit 

Loricam galeamque inter, qua colla sedentis 

Lucent, et laevo dependet parma lacerto ; 

Orsilocbum fugiens magnumque agitata per orbem 

Eludit gyro interior, sequiturque sequentem, 695 

Turn validam perque arma viro perque ossa securim, 

Altior exsurgens, oranti et multa precanti 

Congeminat : vulnus calido rigat ora cerebro. 

Incidit buic, subitoque aclspectu territus baesit 

Apenninicolae bellator tllius Auni, 700 

Haud Ligurum extremus, dum fallere fata sinebant. 



4 



i> 



268 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

Isque, ubi se nullo jam cursu evadere pugnae 
Posse neque instantem reginam avertere cernit ; 
Consilio versare dolos ingressus et astu 
Incipit haec : " Quid tarn egregium, si feniina forti 705 
" Fidis equo ? Dimitte fugam ; et te comminus aequo 
" Mecum crede solo, pugnaeque accinge pedestri : 
" Jam nosces, ventosa ferat cui gloria fraudem." 
Dixit ; at ilia furens acrique accensa dolore 
Tradit equum comiti, paribusque resistit in armis, 710 
Ense pedes nudo, puraque interrita parma. 
At juvenis, vicisse dolo ratus, avolat ipse, 
Haud mora, conversisque fugax aufertur habenis, 
-Quadrupedemque citum ferrata calce fatigat. 
" Vane Ligus frustraque animis elate superbis, 715 

" Nequidquaui patrias tentasti lubricus artes, 
" Nee fraus te incolumem fallaci perferet Auno/' 
Haec fatur virgo, et pernicibus ignea plantis 
Transit equum cursu, frenisque ad versa prebensis 
Gongreditur poenasque inimico ex sanguine sumit : 720 
Quam facile accipiter saxo sacer ales ab alto 
Consequitur pennis sublimem in nube columbam, 
Comprensamque tenet pedibusque eviscerat uncis ; 
Turn cruor et vulsae labuntur ab ae there j)lumae. 

At non haec nullis hominum sator atque deorum 725 
Observans oculis summo sedet altus Olympo. 
Tyrrhenum genitor Tarchonem in proelia saeva 
Suscitat, et stimulis haud mollibus injicit iras. 
Ergo inter caedes cedentiaque agmina Tarchon 
Feitur equo, variisque instigat vocibus alas, 730 

Nomine quemque vocans, reficitque in proelia pulsos. 
u Quis metus, o numquam dolituri, o semper inertes 
a T^aTheni, quae tanta animis ignavia venit ? 
" Femina palantes agit atque haec agmina vertit ? 
' ( Quo ferrum, quidve haec gerimus tela irrita dextiis ? 735 



AENEIDOS LIB. XL 269 

" At non in Venerem segnes noctnrnaqne be! la, 

" Aat, ubi curva cboros indixit tibia Baccbi, 

" Exspectare dapes et plenae pocula niensae- 

" Hie amor, hoc studium-, duni sacra secundus barnspex 

" Nantiet, ac lucos vocet bostia pingais in altos/'' 740 

Haec effatns, eqaarn in medios, moriturus et ipse, 

Concitat, et Venulo adversum se turbidus offert, 

Dereptnmque ab eqno dextra complectitur bostem, 

Et gremium ante sunm multa vi concitus aufert. 

Tollitur in coelurn clamor, canctiqne Latini 745 

Convertere oculos. Volat igneas aequore Tarcbon, 

Arma viramqae ferens, turn summa ipsias ab basta 

Defringit ferram, et partes rimatar apertas, 

Qaa valnas letale ferat ; contra ille repagnans 

Sustinet a jagalo dextram, et vim viribas exit. 750 

Utqae volans alte raptam qaam falva draconem 

Fert aqaila, implicaitqae pedes, atqae angaibas baesit ; 

Saacias at serpens sinaosa volamina versat, 

Arrectisqae borret sqaamis, et sibilat ore, 

Ardaas insargens : ilia baud minus urguet obunco 755 

Luctantem rostro, simul aetbera verberat alis : 

Haud aliter praedam Tiburtum ex agmine Tarcbon 

Portat ovans. Ducis exemplum eventamqae secati 

Maeonidae incarrant. Tarn fatis debitas Arrans 

Velocem jacalo et malta prior arte Camillam 760 

Circait, et, qaae sit fort ana facillima, tentat. 

Qaa se camqae farens medio tulit agmine virgo, 

Kac" Arrans sabit et tacitas vestigia lastrat ; 

Qaa victrix redit ilia pedemqae ex boste reportat, 

Hac javenis fartim celeres detorqaet babenas. 765 

Hos aditus, jamqae bos aditas omnemqae pererrat 

Undique circaitam, et certain qaatit improbas bastam. 

Forte sacer Cybelae Cbloreas, olimqae sacerdos, 

Insignis longe Phrygiis falgebat in armis, 



% 



I 



'270 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

Spumantemque agitabat equum, quern pellis alienis 770 

In plumani squamis auro conserta tegebat ; 

Ipse, peregrina ferrugine clarus et ostro, 

Spicula torquebat Lycio Gortynia cornu ; 

Aureus ex hurneris sonat a reus, et aurea vati 774 

Cassida; turn crocearn chlamydernque sinusque crepantes 

Carbaseos fulvo in nodum collegerat auro, 776 

Pictus acu tunicas et barbara tegmina crurum. 

Hunc virgo, sive ut templis praefigeret arma 

Troia, captivo sive ut se ferret in auro, 

Venatrix unum ex omni certamine pugnae 780 

Caeca sequebatur, totumque incauta per agrnen 

Femineo praedae et spoliorum ardebat amore : 

Telum ex insidiis quuni tandern tempore capto 

Concitat et superos Arruns sic voce precatur : 

" Summe deuin, sancti custos Soractis Apollo, 785 

" Quern primi colimus, cui pineus ardor acervo 

" Pascitur, et medium freti pietate per ignem 

" Cultores multa premimus vestigia pruna, 

" Da, pater, hoc nostris aboleri dedecus armis, 

" Omnipotens. Non exuvias pulsaeve tropaeum 790 

" Yirginis aut spolia ulla peto ; mihi cetera laudem 

" Facta ferent : liaec dira meo dum vulnere pestis 

" Pulsa cadat, patrias remeabo inglorius urbes/' 

Audiit et voti Pboebus succedere partem 

Mente dedit, partem volucres dispersit in auras : 795 

Sterneret ut subita turbatam morte Camillam, 

Adnuit oranti ; reducem ut patria alta videret, 

Non dedit, inque ISfotos vocem vertere procellae. 

Ergo, ut missa manu sonitum dedit basta per auras 

Convertere animos acres oculosque tulere' 800 

Cuncti ad reginam Volsci. Nihil ipsa nee aurae 

Nee sonitus memor aut venientis ab aethere teli, 

Hasta sub exsertam donee perlata papillam 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 271 

Haesit, virgineumque alte bibit acta cruorem. 

Concurrunt trepiclae comites, dominamque ruentem 805 

Suscipiunt. Fugit ante ornnes exterritus Arriins 

Laetitia mixtoque metii, nee jam amplius hastae 

Credere nee telis occurrere virginis audet. 

Ac velut ille. prius quam tela inimica sequantur, 

Continuo in montes sese avius abdidit altos 810 

Occiso past-ore lupus magnove juvenco, 

Conscius audacis facti, caudarnque remulcens 

Subjeeit pavitantem utero, silvasque petivit : 

Haud secus ex oculis se turbidus abstulit Arruns, 

Content usque fuga mediis se immiscuit armis. 815 

Ilia manu moriens telum trabit ; ossa sed inter 

Ferreus ad costas alto stat vulnere mucro. 

Labitur exsanguis, labuntur frigkla leto 

Lumina, purpureus quondam color ora reliquit. 

Turn sic exspirans Accam, ex aequalibus unam, 82C 

Alloquitur, fida ante alias quae sola Camillae, 

Quicum partiri curas, atque baec ita fatur : 

u Hactenus, Acca soror, potui ; nunc vulnus acerbum 

u Conficit, et tenebris nigrescunt omnia circum. 

" EtTuge et baec Turno mandata novissima perfer : 825 

u Succedat pugnae Trojanosque arceat urbe. 

" Jamque vale/' Simul bis dictis linquebat babenas, 

Ad terram non sponte fluens. Turn frigida toto 

Paullatim exsolvit se corpore ; lentaque colla 

Et captum leto posuit caput, arma relinquens, 830 

Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras. 

Turn vero immensus surgens ferit aurea clamor 

Sidera: dejecta crudescit pugna Camilla ; 

Incurrunt densi simul omnis copia Teucrum 

Tyrrbenique duces Evandrique Arcades alae. 835 

At Triviae custos jam dudum in montibus Opis 

Alta sedet summis, spectatque interrita pugnas. 
13 



272 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

Utque procul medio juvenum in clamore furenturn 

Prospsxit tristi rnultataixi morte Camillam, 

Ingemuitque deditque has imo pectore voces : 840 

" Heu murium, virgo, nimium crudele luisti 

" Supplicium, Teucros conata lacessere bello ; 

" Ncc tibi desertae in dumis coluisse Dianam 

" Profuit, aut nostras humero gessisse sagittas. 

" Non tamen indecorem tua te regina reliqnit 845 

" Extrema jam in morte, neque hoc sine nomine letum 

" Per gentes erit, aut famam patieris inultae : 

" Nam quicumque tuum violavit vulnere corpus, 

" Morte luet merita." Fait ingens monte sub alto 

Kegis Dercenni terreno ex aggere bustum 850 

Antiqui Laurentis, opacaque ilice tectum : 

Hie dea se primum rapido pulcberrima nisu 

Sistit, et Arruntem tumulo speculatur ab alto. 

Ut vidit laetantem animis ac vana tumentem, 

" Cur " inquit " diversus abis ? Hue dirige gressum, 855 

ic Hue periture veni, capias ut digna Camillae 

ic Praemia. Tune etiam telis moriere Dianae ? " 

Dixit, et aurata volucrem Threissa sagittam 

Depromsit pbaretra, cornuque infensa tetendit 

Et duxit longe, donee curvata coirent 860 

Inter se capita, et manibus jam tangeret aequis, 

Laeva aciem ferri, dextra nervoque papillam. 

Extemplo teli stridorem aurasque sonantes 

Audiit una Arruns, haesitque in corpore ferrum. 

Ilium exspirantem socii atque extrema gementem 865 

Obliti ignoto camporum in pulvere linquunt ; 

0]>is ad aetherium pennis aufertur Olympum. 

Prima fugit, domina amissa, levis ala Camillae, 
Turbati fugiunt Kutuli, fugit acer Atinas, 
Disjectique duces desolatique manipli 870 

Tuta petunt et equis aversi ad moenia tendunt. 



AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 273 

Nee quisquam mstantes Tencros letumque ferentes 

Sustentare valet telis, aut sistere contra ; 

Sed laxos referunt humeris languentibus arcus ; 

Quadrupedoque putrem cursu quatit ungula campum. 875 

Volvitur ad muros caligine turbidus atra 

Pulvis, et e speculis percussae pectora mat res 

Femineum clamorem ad coeli sidera tollunt. 

Qui cursu portas primi irrupere patentes, 

Hos inimica super mixto premit agmine turba ; 880 

Nee miseram effugiunt mortem, sed limine in ipso, 

Moenibus in patriis atque inter tuta domorum 

Confixi exspirant animas. Pars claudere portas, 

Nee sociis aperire viam, nee moenibus audent 

Accipere orantes ; oriturque miserrima caedes 885 

Defendentum armis aditus, inque arma ruentum. 

Exclusi, ante oculos lacrimantumque ora parentum, 

Pars in praecipites fossas urgente ruina 

Volvitur, immissis pars caeca et concita frenis 

Arietat in portas et duros objice postes. 890 

Ipsae de muris summo certamine matres, - 

Monstrat amor verus patriae -ut viclere Camillam ; 

Tela manu trepidae jaciunt, ac robore duro 

Stipitibus ferrum sudibusque imitantur obustis 

Praecipites, primaeque mori pro moenibus ardent. 895 

Interea Turnum in silvis saevissimus implet 
Nuntius, et juveni ingentem fert Acca tumultum : 
Deletas Volscorum acies, cecidisse Camillam, 
Ingruere infensos hostes, et Marte secundo 
Omnia corripuisse, metum jam ad moenia ferri. 900 

Ille furens-et saeva Jovis sic numina poscunt- 
Deserit obsessos colles, nemora aspera linquit. 
Vix e conspectu exierat campumque tenebat, 
Quum pater Aeneas, saltus ingressus apertos, 
Exsuperatque jugum silvaque evadit opaca. 905 



274 AENEIDOS LIB. XI. 

Sic ambo ad muros rapidi totoque feruntur 

Agmine, nee longis inter se passibus absunt. 

Ac simul Aeneas fumantes pulvere campos 

Prospexit longe, Laurentiaque agmina vidit, 

Et saevum Aenean agnovit Turnus in araris, 910 

Adventumque pedum flatusque audivit equorum. 

Continuoque meant pugnas et proelia tentent, 

Ni roseus fessos jam gurgite Phoebus Hibero 

Tingat equos noctemque die labente reducat. 

Considunt castris ante urbem et moenia valiant. 915 



F. VIRGILII MARONIS 

AENEIDOS 

LIBER DUODECIMUS, 



Turnus lit infractos adverso Marte Latinos 

Defecisse videt, sua nunc promissa reposci, 

Se signari oculis, ultro iniplacabilis ardet, 

Attollitque animos. Poenorum qualis in arvis, 

Saucius ille gravi venantum vulnere pectus, 5 

Turn demuni niovet arma leo, gaudetque comantes 

Excutiens cervice toros, fixumque latronis 

Impavidus frangit telum, et fremit ore cruento : 

Haud secus accenso gliscit violentia Turno. 

Turn sic affatur regem, atque ita turbidus infit : 10 

" Nulla mora in Turno ;' nihil est quod dicta retractenfc 

" Ignavi Aeneadae, nee, quae pepigere, recusent. 

" Congredior. Fer sacra, pater, et concipe foedus. 

" Aut hac Dardaniurn dextra sub Tartara mittam, 

u Desertorem Asiae - sedeant spectentque Latini-, 15 

" Et solus ferro crimen commune refellam 

" Aut habeat victos, cedat Lavinia conjux. 

Olli sedato respondit corde Latinus : 

" praestans animi juvenis, quantum ipse feroci 

x Virtute exsuperas, tanto me impensius aequum est 20 

'' Consulere atque omnes metuentem expendere casus. 






276 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

" Sunt tibi regna patris Dauni, sunt oppida capta 

" Multa manu ; nee non aurumque animusque Latino est ; 

" Sunt aliae innuptae Latio et Lauren tibus agris, 

" Nee genus indecores : sine me haec haud mollia fatu 25 

" Sublatis aperire dolis, siniul hoc animo hauri : 

" Me natara nulli veterum sociare procorum 

" Fas erat, idque omnes divique honiinesque canebant ; 

" Victus amore tui, cognato sanguine victus, 

" Conjugis et maestae lacrimis, vincla omnia rupi, 30 

" Promissam eripui genero, arma impia sumsi. 

" Ex illo qui me casus, quae, Turne, sequantur 

" Bella, vides, quantos primus patiare labores. 

" Bis magna victi pngna vix urbe tuemur 

" Spes Italas, recalent nostro Tiberina fluenta 35 

" Sanguine adliuc, campique ingentes ossibus albent. 

" Quo referor toties ? quae mentem insania mutat ? 

" Si Turno exstincto socios sum adscire paratus : 

u Cur non incolumi potius certamina tollo ? 

te Quid consanguinei Kutuli, quid cetera dicet 40 

;{ Italia, ad mortem si te-Fors dicta refutet !- 

" Prodiderim, natam et connubia nostra petentem ? 

il Bespice res bello varias ; miserere parentis 

" Longaevi, quern nunc maestum patria Ardea longe 

£ * Dividit." Haudquaquam dictis violentia Turni 45 

Flectitur; exsuperat magis, aegrescitque medendo. 

Ut primum fari potuit, sic institit ore : 

<A Quam pro me curam geris, banc precor, optime, pro me 

• c Deponas, letumque sinas pro laude pacisci. 

" Et nos tela, pater, ferrumque haud debile dextra 50 

iC Spargimus, et nostro sequitur de vulnere sanguis. 

'* Longe illi dea mater erit, quae nube fugacem 

" Feminea tegat, et vanis sese occulat umbris." 

At regina, nova pugnae conterrita sorte, 

Flebat et ardentem generum moritura tenebat : 55 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 277 

16 Turne, per has ego te lacrimas, per si quis Amatae 

" Tangit honos animurn - spes tu nunc una, senectae 

" Tu requies iniserae, decus imperiumque Latini 

" Te penes, in te omnis domus inclinata recumbit -, 

" Unum oro : desiste manum committere Teucris. 60 

" Qui te cunique manent isto certamine casus, 

" Et me, Turne, manent : simul liaec invisa relinquam 

" Lumina, nee generum Aenean captiva videbo." 

Accepit vocem lacrimis Lavinia matris 

Flagrantes perfusa genas, cui plurimus ignem 65 

Subjecit rubor, et calefacta per ora cucurrit. 

Indum sanguineo veluti viola verit ostro 

Si quis ebur, aut mixta rubent ubi lilia multa 

Alba rosa : tales virgo dabat ore colores. 

Ilium turbat amor, figitque in virgine vultus. 70 

Ardet in arma magis, paucisque affatur Amatam : 

" Ne ? quaeso, ne me lacrimis neve omine tanto 

" Prosequere in duri certamina Martis euntem, 

" mater : neque enim Turno mora libera mortis. 

" Nun this haec,Idmon,Phrygio mea dicta tyranno 75 

" Hand placitura refer : Quum primum crastina coelo 

" Puniceis invecta rotis Aurora rubebit, 

" Non Teucros agat in Kutulos : Teucrum arma quiescant 

" Et Rutuli ; nostro dirimamus sanguine bellum. 

" Illo quaeratur conjux Lavinia campo." 80 

Haec ubi dicta dedit rapidusque in tecta recessit, 

Poscit equos, gaudetque tuens ante ora frementes, 

Pilumno quos ipsa decus dedit rithyia : 

Qui candore nives anteirent, cursibus auras. 

Circumstant properi aurigae, manibusque lacessunt 85 

Pectora plausa cavis, et colla comantia pectunt. 

Ipse dehinc auro squalentem alboque orichalco 

Circumdat loricam humeris ; simul aptat habendo 

Ensemque clipeumque et rubrae cornua cristae; 



278 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Ensem ; quern Dauno ignipotens deus ipse parent i 90 

Fecerat et Stygia candentem tinxerat unda. 

Exin, quae mediis ingenti annixa columnae 

Aedibus adstabat, validam vi corripit hastam, 

Actoris Aurunci spolium, quassatque trementem ; 

Vociferans : " Nunc, o numquam frustrata vocatus 95 

" Hasta meos, nunc tempus adest : te maximus Actor, 

" Te Tumi nunc dextra gerit : da sternere corpus 

" Loricanique manu valida lacerare revulsam 

iC Semiviri Phrygis, et foedare in pulvere crines 

" "Vibratos calido ferro myrrhaque madentes." 100 

His agitur furiis, totoque ardentis ab ore 

Scintillae absistunt, oculis micat acribus ignis : 

Mugitus veluti quum primum in proelia taurus 

Terrificos ciet atque irasci in cornua tentat, 

Arboris obnixus trunco, ventosque lacessit 105 

Ictibus, aut sparsa ad pugnam proludit arena. 

Nee minus interea maternis saevus in armis 
Aeneas acuit Martem et se suscitat ira, 
Oblato gaudens componi foedere bellum. 
Turn socios maestique metum solatur luli, 110 

Fata docens ; regique jubet responsa Latino 
Certa referre viros et pacis dicere leges. 

Postera vix summos spargebat lumine montes 
Orta dies : quum primum alto se gurgite tollunt 
Solis equij lucemque elatis naribus efrlant : 115 

Campum ad certamen magnae sub moenibus urbis 
Dimensi Eutulique viri Teucrique parabant ; 
In medioque focos et dis communibus aras 
Gramineas, alii fontemque ignemque ferebant, 
Velati limo et verbena tempora vincti. 120 

Procedit legio Ausonidum, pilataque plenis 
Agmina se fundunt portis. Hinc Troius omnis 
Tyrrhenusque ruit variis exercitus armis, 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 279 

Hand >,ecus instructi ferro, quam si aspera Martis 

Pugna vocet. Nee non mecliis in niillibus ipsi 125 

Ductores auro volitant ostroque superbi, 

Et genus Assaraci Mnestheus, et fortis Asilas, 

Et Messapus equum domitor, Neptunia proles. 

Utqne dato signo spatia in sua quisque recessit, 

Defigunt telluri hastas et scuta reelinant. 130 

Turn studio effusae niatres et vulgus inermum 

Invalidique senes turres et tecta domorum 

Obseclere, alii portis subliniibus adstant. 

At Juno e sunimo, qui nunc Albanus habetur- 
Tuni neque nomen erat neque honos aut gloria monti - , 135 
Prospiciens tumulo campuni adspectabat et ambas 
Laurentum Troumque acies urbemque Latini. 
Extemplo Turni sic est affata sororem, 
Diva deam, stagnis quae numinibusque sonoris 
Praesidet - hunc illi rex aetheris altus honorem 140 

Jupiter erepta pro virginitate sacravit - : 
" Nympha, decus fluviorum ? anirno carissima nostro, 
" Scis, ut te cunctis unam, quaecumque Latinae 
" Magnanimi Jovis ingratum aclscendere cubile, 
" Praetulerim, coelique libens in parte locarim : 145 

" Disce tuum, ne me incuses, Juturna, dolorem. 
" Qua visa est fortuna pati, Parcaeque sinebant 
" Cedere res Latio, Turnum et tua moenia texi ; 
" Nunc juvenern imparibus video concurrere fatis, 
" Parcarurnque dies et vis inimica propinquat. 150 

" Non pugnam adspicere banc oculis, non foedera possum ; 
" Tu ; pro germano si quid praesentius audes, 
" Perge : decet. Forsan miseros meliora sequentur." 
Vix ea, quum lacrimas oculis Juturna profudit, 
Terque quaterque manu pectus percussit bonestum. 155 
" Non lacrimis hoc tempus " ait Saturnia Juno ; 
" Accelera, et fratrem, si quis modus, eripe morti, 



280 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

" Ant tu bella cie, conceptumque excute foedus. 
" Auctor ego audendi." Sic exhortata reliquit 
Incertam et tristi turbatam vulnere mentis. 1GC 

Interea reges — ingenti mole Latinus 
Quadrijugo vehitur curru, cui tempora circum 
Aurati bis sex radii fulgentia cingunt, 
Solis avi specimen ; bigis it Turnus in albis, 
Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. 165 

Hinc pater Aeneas. Komanae stir pis origo, 
Sidereo flagrans clipeo et coelestibus armis, 
Et juxta Ascanius, magnae spes altera Romae, 
Procedunt castris ; puraque in veste sacerdos 
Setigeri fetum snis intonsamque bidentem 170 

Attulit, admovitque pecus tlagrantibus aris. 
Illi ad surgentem conversi lumina solem 
Dant fruges manibus salsas, et tempora ferro 
Summa notant pecudum, paterisque altaria libanfc 
Tarn pius Aeneas stricto sic ense precatur : 175 

" Esto nunc Sol testis et baec mihi Terra vocanti, 
" Quam propter tantos potui perferre labores, 
" Et Pater omnipotens, et tu Saturnia conjux, 
" Jam inelior, jam, diva, precor, tuque inclyte Mavors, 
" Cuncta tuo qui bella, pater, sub numine torques ; 180 
" Fontesque Fluviosque voco, quaeque aetheris alti 
" Pieligio, et quae caeruleo sunt numina ponto : 
" Cesserit Ausonio si fors victoria Turno, 
" Convenit, Evandri victos discedere ad urbem, 
"Cedet lulus agris, nee post arma ulla rebelles 185 

Aeneadae referent, ferrove haec regna lacessent. 
" Sin nostrum adnuerit nobis Victoria Martem - 
" Ut potius reor, et potius di numine firment- ; 
: * Non ego nee Teucris Italos parere jubebo, 
r< Nee mihi regna peto ; paribus se legibus ambae 190 
v Invictae gentes aeterna in foedera mittant. 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 2SJ 

16 Sacra cleosque dabo ; socer arma Latinus habeto, 

:e Imperiiim solerane socer ; milii inoenia Teucri 

" Constituent, urbique clabit Lavinia nomen." 

Sic prior Aeneas ; sequitur sic deinde Latinus, 195 

Suspiciens coelum, tenditque ad sidera dextram : 

" Haec eaderu, Aenea, Terrain, Mare, Sidera, juro, 

" Latonaeque genus duplex, Janumque bifrontem, 

<l Vimque deum infernam et duri sacraria Ditis. 

" Audiat haec Genitor, qui foedera fulmine sancit. 200 

" Tango aras, medios ignes et numina testor : 

" Nulla dies pacem hanc Italis nee foedera rumpet, 

iC Quo res cumque cadent ; nee me vis ulla volentem 

" Avertet ; non, si tellurem effundat in undas, 

" Diluvio miscens, coelurnque in Tartara solvat : 205 

" Ut sceptmm hoc"-dextra sceptrum nam forte gerebat- 

" Numquam fronde levi fundet virgulta nee umbras, 

" Quum semel in silvis imo de stirpe recisum 

" Matre caret, posuitque comas et bracbia ferro, 

" Olim arbos, nunc artificis manus aere decoro 210 

" Inclusit, patribusque dedit gestare Latinis/' 

Talibus inter se flrmabant foedera dictis 

Conspectu in medio procerum ; turn rite sacratas 

In flanimam jugulant pecudes, et viscera vivis 

Eripiunt, cumulantque oneratis lancibus aras. 215 

At vero Eutulis impar ea pugna videri 
Jamdudum et vario misceri pectora motu, 
Turn magis, ut propius cernunt non viribus aequis. 
Adjuvat incessu tacito progressus et aram 
Suppliciter venerans demisso lumine Turnus, 220 

Tabentesque genae et juvenali in corpore pallor. 
Quern simul ac Juturna soror crebrescere vidit 
Sermonem et vulgi variare labantia corda. 
In medias acies, formam assimulata Camerti, 
Oui genus a proavis ingens clarumque paternae 225 



282 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Nomen erat virtutis, et ipse acerrimus armis, 

In medias dat sese acies, haud nescia rerum, 

Rumoresque serit varios ac talia fatur : 

" Non pudet, o Kutuli, pro cunctis talibus unam 

" Objectare animani ? Numerone an viribus aequi 230 

" Non sumus ? En, omnes et Troes et Arcades hi sunt 

" Fatalisque manus, infensa Etruria Turno. 

" Yix hostem, alterni si congrediamur, habemus. 

" Ille quidem ad superos, quorum se devovet aris, 

" Succedet fama, vivusque per ora feretur ; 235 

" Nos patria amissa dominis parere superbis 

" Cogemur, qui nunc lenti consedimus arvis." 

Talibus incensa est juvenum sententia dictis 

Jam magis atque niagis, serpitque per agmina murmur; 

Ipsi Laurentes mutati ipsique Latini, 240 

Qui sibi jam requiem pugnae rebusque salutem 

Sperabant, nunc arma volunt foedusque precantur 

Infectum et Turni sortem miserantur iniquam. 

His aliud majus Juturna adjungit et alto 

Dat signum coelo, quo non praesentius ullum 245 

Turbavit mentes Italas, monstroque fefellit. 

Namque volans rubra fulvus Jovis ales in aetbra 

Litoreas agitabat aves turbamque sonantem 

Agminis aligeri, subito quum lapsus ad undas 

Cycnum excellentem pedibus rapit improbus uncis. 25G 

Arrexere animos Itali, cunctaeque volucres 

Convertunt clamore fugam - mirabile visu-, 

Aetberaque obscurant pennis, bostemque per auras 

Facta nube premunt, donee vi victus et ipso 

Ponclere defecit, praedamque ex unguibus ales 255 

Projecit fluvio, penitusque in nubila fugit. 

Turn vero augurium Rutuli clamore salutant, 

Expediuntque manus ? primusque Tolumnius augur 

" Hoc erat ? hoc, votis " inquit " quod saepe petivi : 



AENELDOS LIB. XII. 283 

" Accipio, agnoscoque deos. Me, me duce ferrum 2(30 

" Corripite, o miseri, quos improbus advena bello 

" Territat, invalidas ut aves, et litora vestra 

" Vi populat ; petet ille fugam, penitusqne profundo 

" Yela dabit. Vos unanimi densete catervas, 

" Et regem vobis pugna defendite raptum." 265 

Dixit, et adversos telum contorsit in hostes 

Procurrens : sonitum dat stridula cornus, et auras 

Certa secat. Simul hoc, simul ingens clamor, et omnes 

Turbati cimei, calefactaque corda tumultu. 

Hasta volans, ut forte novem pulcberrima fratrum 270 

Corpora constiterant contra, quos fida crearat 

Una tot Arcadio conjux Tyrrhena Gylippo, 

Horum unum ad medium, teritur qua sutilis alvo 

Balteus et laterum juncturas fibula mordet, 

Egregium forma juvenem et fulgentibus armis, 275 

Transadigit costas, fulvaque effundit arena. 

At fratres, animosa phalanx accensaque luctu, 

Pars gladios stringunt manibus, pars missile ferrum 

Corripiunt, caecique ruunt. Quos agmina contra 

Procurrunt Laurentum ; hinc densi rursus inundant 280 

Troes Agyllinique et pictis Arcades armis. 

Sic omnes amor unus habet decernere ferro. 

Diripuere aras ; it toto turbida coelo 

Tempestas telorum, ac ferreus ingruit imber, 

Craterasque focosque ferunt. Fugit ipse Latinus, 285 

Pulsatos referens infecto foedere divos. 

Infrenant alii currus, aut corpora saltu 

Subjiciunt in equos, et strictis ensibus adsunt. 

Messapus regem regisque insigne gerentem 

Tyrrhenum Aulesten, avidus confundere foeclus, 290 

Aclverso proterret equo. Ruit ille recedens, 

Et miser oppositis a tergo involvitur aris 

In caput inque humeros ; at fervidus advolat hasta 



284 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Messapus, teloque orantem multa trabali 

Desnper altus equo graviter ferit, atque ita fatur: 295 

" Hoc habet, haec melior magnis data victima divis." 

Concurrunt Itali, spoliantque calentia membra. 

Obvius ambustum torrem Corynaeus ab ara 

Corripit, et venienti Ebuso plagamque ferenti 

Occupat os flammis : olli ingens barba reluxit, 300 

Nidoremque ambusta dedit. Super ipse secutus 

Caesariem laeva turbati corripit hostis, 

Impressoque genu nitens terrae applicat ipsum : 

Sic rigido latus ense ferit, Podalirius Alsurn, 

Pastorem primaque acie per tela ruentem, 305 

Ense sequens nudo superimminet ; ille securi 

Adversi frontem mediam mentumque reducta 

Disjicit, et sparso late rigat arma cruore. 

Olli dura quies oculos et ferreus urget 

Somnus, in aeternam clauduntur lumina noctem. 310 

At pius Aeneas clextram tendebat inermem, 

Nudato capite, atque suos clamore vocabat : 

" Quo ruitis, quaeve ista repens discordia surgit ? 

" cohibete iras ! Ictum jam foedus et omnes 

" Compositae leges : mihi jus concurrere soli: 315 

" Me sinite, atque auferte metus. Ego foedera faxo 

" Firma manu: Turnum debent baec jam mihi sacra," 

Has inter voces, media inter talia verba, 

Ecce, viro stridens alis allapsa sagitta est, 

Incertum, qua pulsa manu, quo turbine adacta, 320 

Quis tantam Kutulis laudem, casusne deusne, 

Attulerit : pressa est insignis gloria facti, 

Nee sese Aeneae jactavit vulnere quisquam. 

Turnus, ut Aenean cedentem ex agmine vidit 
Turbatosque duces, subita spe fervidus ardet : 325 

Poscit equos atque arma simul, saltuque superbus 
Emicat in currum et manibus molitur babenas. 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 285 

Multa virum volitans dat fortia corpora leto, 
Semineces volvit multos, aut agmina curru 
Proterit, aut raptas fagientibus ingerit hastas. 330 

Qualis apucl gelidi quum flumina concitus Hebri 
Sanguineus Mavors clipeo intonat atque furentes 
Bella movens immittit equos ; illi aequore aperto 
Ante Notos Zephyrumque volant, gemit ultima pulsu 
Thraca pedum, circumque atrae Formidinis ora, 335 

Iraeque Insidiaeque, dei comitatus, aguntur : 
Talis equos alacer media inter proelia Turnus 
Fumantes sudore qnatit, miserabile caesis 
Hostibus insultans ; spargit rapida ungula rores 
Sanguineos, mixtaque cruor calcatur arena. [que, 340 
•Jamque neci Sthenelumque dedit Thamyrimque Pholum- 
Hunc congressus et hunc, ilium eminus ; eminus ambo 
Imbrasidas, Glaucum atque Laden, quos Imbrasus ipse 
Nutrierat Lycia, paribusque ornaverat armis, 
Vel conferre manum, vel equo praevertere ventos. 345 
Parte alia media Eumedes in proelia fertur, 
Antiqui proles bello praeclara Dolonis, 
Nomine avum referens, animo manibusque parentem, 
Qui quondam, castra ut Danaum speculator adiret, 
Ausus Pelidae pretium sibi poscere currus ; 350 

Ilium Tydides alio pro talibus ausis 
Affecit pretio, neque equis adspirat Acbillis. 
Hunc procul ut campo Turnus prospexit aperto, 
Ante levi jaculo longum per inane secutus, 
Sistit equos bijuges et curru desilit, atque 355 

Semianimi lapsoque supervenit, et, pede collo 
Impresso, dextrae mucronem extorquet et alto 
Fulgentem tinguit jugulo, atque liaec insuper addit : 
" En, agros et, quam bello, Trojane, petisti, 
" Hesperiam metire jacens : liaec praemia, qui me 360 
' Ferro ausi tentare, ferunt ; sic moenia condunt." 



286 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Huic comitem Asbuten conjecta cuspicle mittit, 

Chloreaque Sybarimque Daretaque Thersilochumque, 

Et sternacis equi lapsum cervice Thymoeten. 

Ac velut Edani Boreae quum spiritus alto 305 

Insonat Aegaeo sequiturque ad litora fluctus, 

Qua venti incubuere, fugam dant nubila coelo : 

Sic Turno, quacumque viam secat, agmina cedunt 

Conversaeque ruunt acies ; fert impetus ipsum, 

Et cristam adverso curru quatit aura volantem. 370 

Non tulit instantem Phegeus animisque frementem ; 

Objecit sese ad currum, et spumantia frenis 

Ora citatorum dextra detorsit equorum. 

Duru trahitur pendetque jugis, bunc lata retectum 

Lancea consequitur, rumpitque infixa bilicem 375 

Loricam et summum degustat vulnere corpus. 

Ille tamen clipeo objecto conversus in host-em 

Ibat, et auxilium ducto mucrone petebat : 

Cum rota praecipitem et procursu concitus axis 

Impulit effunditque solo, Turnusque secutus 380 

Imam inter galeam summi thoracis et oras 

Abstulit ense caput, truncumque reliquit arenae, 

Atque ea dum campis victor dat funera Turnus, 
Interea Aenean Mnestheus et fidus Achates 
Ascaniusque comes castris statuere cruentum, 385 

Alternos longa nitentem cuspide gressus. 
Saevit, et infracta luctatur arundine telum 
Eripere, auxilioque viam, quae proxima, poscit : 
Ense secent lato vulnus, telique latebram 
Rescindant penitus, seseque in bella remittant. 390 

Jamque aclerat Phoebo ante alios dilectus lapis 
lasides, acri quondam cui captus amore 
Ipse suas artes, sua munera, laetus Apollo 
Augurium citharamque dabat celeresque sagittas ; 
Ille, ut depositi proferret fata parentis, 395 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 287 

Scire potestates herbarum usumque medendi 

Maluit et mutas agiiare inglorius artes. 

Stabat acerba fremens, ingentem nixus in hastam, 

Aeneas, magno juvenum et maerentis Iuli 

Concursu lacrimisque immobilis. Ille retorto 400 

Paeonium in morein senior succinctus amictu, 

Multa nianu niedica Phoebique potentibus herbis 

Nequidquain trepidat, neqnidquam spicula dextra 

Sollicitat, prensatque tenaci forcipe ferrum. 

Nulla viam Fortuna regit, nihil auctor Apollo 405 

Subvenit ; et saevus campis magis ac magis horror 

Crebrescit, propinsque malum est. Jam pulvere coelum 

Stare vident, subeuntque equites, et spicula castris 

Densa cadunt mediis ; it tristis ad aethera clamor 

Bellantum juvenum et duro sub Marte caclentum. 410 

Hie Venus, indigno nati concussa dolore, 

Dictamnum genetrix Cretaea carpsit ab Ida, 

Puberibus caulem foliis et flore comantem 

Purpureo : non ilia feris incognita capris 

Gramina, quum tergo volncres haesere sagittae. 415 

Hoc Venus, obscuro faciem circumdata nimbo, 

Detulit : hoc fusum labris splendentibus amnem 

Inficit, occulte medicans, spargitque salubres 

Ambrosiae succos et odoriferam panaceam. 

Fovit ea vulnus lympha longaevus lapis 420 

Ignorans, subitoque omnis de corpore fugit 

Quippe dolor, omnis stetit imo vulnere sanguis ; 

Jamque secuta manum nullo cogente sagitta 

Excidit, atque novae rediere in pristina vires. 

" Arma citi properate viro ! Quid statis ? " lapis 425 

Conclamat, primusque animos accendit in hostem. 

" Non haec humanis opibus, non arte magistra 

ic Proveniunt, neque te, Aenea, mea dextera servat ; 

u Major agit deus atque opera ad majora remittit." 



288 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Ille avidus pugnae suras incluserat auro 430 

Hinc atque bine, oditque moras hastaroque corascat. 

Postquam habilis lateri clipeus loricaque tergo est, 

Ascaniurn fusis circum complectitur arrais, 

Summaque per galearn clelibans oscula fatur : 

C£ Disce, puer, virtutem ex me verumque laborem, 435 

li Fortunam ex aliis. Nunc te mea dextera bello 

" Defensum dabit, et magna inter praemia dueet. 

Ci Tu facito, mox quum matura adoleverit aetas, 

" Sis memor, et te, animo repetentem exempla tuorum, 

" Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitet Hector/' 440 

Haec ubi dicta dedit, portis sese extulit ingens, 
Telum immane manu quatiens ; simul agmine denso 
Antbeusque Mnestheusque ruunt, omnisquo relictis 
Turba fruit castris. Turn caeco pulvere campus 
Miscetur, pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus. 445 

Vidit ab adverso venientes agsjere Turnus, 
Videre Ausonii, gelidusque per ima cucurrit 
Ossa tremor ; prima ante omnes Juturna Latinos 
Audiit agnovitque sonum, et tremefacta refugit. 
Ille volat, campoque atrum rapit agmen aperto. 450 

Qualis ubi ad terras abrupt o sidere nimbus 
It mare per medium ; miseris, beu, praescia longe 
Horrescunt corda agricolis ; dabit ille ruinas 
Arboribus stragemque satis, ruet omnia late ; 
Ante volant sonitumque ferunt ad litora venti : 455 

Talis in adversos ductor Kboeteius bostes 
Agmen agit ; densi cuneis se quisque coactis 
Agglomerant. Ferit ense gravem Tbymbraeus Osirim, 
Arcbetium Mnestbeus, Epulonem obtruncat Achates, 
Ufentemque Gyas ; cadit ipse Tolumnius augur, 460 

Primus in adversos telum qui torserat bostes. 
Tollitur in coelum clamor, versique vicissim 
Pulverulenta fuga Eutuli dant terga per agros. 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 289 

Ipse neque aversos dignatur sterneie niorti, 

Nee pecle congressos aequo, nee tela ferentes « 465 

Insequitur ; solum densa in caligine Turnum 

Vestigat lustrans, solum in certamina poscit. 

Hoc concussa metu mentem Juturna virago 

Aurigam Turni media inter lora Metiscum 

Excutit, et longe lapsum temone relinquit ; 470 

Ipsa subit, manib usque undantes flee tit habenas, 

Cuncta gerens, vocemque et corpus et arma Metisci. 

Nigra velut magnas domini quum divitis aedes 

Pervolat et pennis alta atria lustrat birundo ; 

Pabula parva legens nidisque loquacibus escas, 475 

Et nunc porticibus vacuis, nunc liumida circum 

Stagna sonat : similis medios Juturna per hostes 

Fertur equis, rapidoque volans obit omnia curru ; 

Jamque hie gerruanurn, jamque hie ostentat ovantem, 

Nee conferre manum patitur, volat avia longe. 480 

Haud minus Aeneas tortos legit obvius orbes, 

Vestigatque virum et disjecta per agmina magna 

Yoce vocat. Quoties oculos conjecit in hostem, 

Alipedumque fugam cursu tentavit equorum, 

Aversos toties currus Juturna retorsit. 485 

Heu, quid agat ? Yario nequidquam fluctuat aestu, 

Diversaeque vocant animum in contraria curae. 

Huic Messapus, uti laeva duo forte gerebat 

Lenta, levis cursu, praefixa hastilia ferro, 

Horum unum certo contorquens dirigit ictu. 490 

Substitit Aeneas, et se collegit in arma, 

Poplite subsidens ; apicem tamen incita summum 

Uasta tulit, summasque excussit vertice cristas. 

Turn vero assurgunt irae, insidiisque subactus, 

Diversos ubi sentit equos currumque referri ; 495 

Multa Jovem et laesi testatus foederis aras, 

Jam tandem invadit medios, et Marte secundo 



290 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Terribilis saevam nullo discrimine caedem 

Suscitat, irarumque oinnes efTunclit habenas. 

Quis niilii nunc tot acerba deus, quis carmine caedes 500 

Diversas obitumque ducurn, quos aequore toto 

Inque vicem nunc Turnns agit, nunc Troius heros, 

Expediat ? tanton* placuit concurrere motu, 

Jupiter, aeterna gentes in pace futuras ? 

Aeneas Kutulum Sucronem - ea prima ruentes 505 

Pugna loco statuit Teucros-haud multa morantem 

Excipit in latus et, qua fata celerrima, crudum 

Transadigit costas et crates pectoris ensem. 

Turnus equo dejectum Amycuro. fratremque Diorem 

Congressus pedes, hunc venientem cuspide longa, 510 

Hunc mucrone ferit, curruque abscisa duorum 

Suspendit capita et rorantia sanguine portat. 

Ille Talon Tanaimque neci fortemque Cethegum, 

Tres uno congressu, et maestum mittit Onyten, 

Nomine Echionium matrisque genus Peridiae ; 515 

Hie fratres Lycia missos et Apollinis agris, 

Et juvenem exosum nequiclquam bella Menoeten, 

Arcada 5 piscosae cui circum flumina Lernae 

Ars fuerat pauperque domus, nee nota potentum 

Munera, conductaque pater tellure serebat. 520 

Ac velut immissi diversis partibus ignes 

Arentem in silvam et virgulta sonantia lauro, 

Aut ubi decursu rapido de montibus altis 

Dant sonitum spumosi amnes et in aequora currant, 

Quisque suum populatus iter : non segnius ambo 525 

Aeneas Turnusque ruunt per proelia ; nunc, nunc 

Fluctuat ira intus, rumpuntur nescia vinci 

Pectora : nunc totis in vulnera viribus itur. 

Murranum hie, atavos et avorum antiqua sonantem 

Nomina, per regesque actum genus omne Latinos, 530 

Praecipitem scopulo atque ingentis turbine saxi 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 291 

Excutit effunditque solo : nunc lora et juga subter 

Provolvere rotae ; crebro super ungula pulsu 

Incita nee doinini memorum proculcat equorum. 

Hie ruenti Hyllo animisque immane frementi 535 

Occurrit, telumque aurata ad tempora torquet : 

Olli per galeam fixo stetit hasta cerebro. 

Dextera nee tua te ; Graiuin fortissiine, Cretbeu, 

Eripuit Turno ; nee di texere Cupencurn, 

Aenea veniente, sui : dedit obvia ferro 540 

Pectora, nee misero clipei mora profuit aerei. 

Te quoque Laurentes viderunt, Aeole, campi 

Oppetere et late terram consternere tergo : 

Occidis, Argivae quern non potuere pbalanges 

Sternere, nee Priami regnorum eversor Acbilles ; 545 

Hie tibi mortis erant metae, domus alta sub Ida, 

Lyrnesi domus alta, solo Laurente sepulcrum. 

Totae adeo conversae acies, omnesque Latini, 

Omnes Dardanidae, Mnestbeus, acerque Serestus, 

Et Messapus equum domitor, et fortis Asilas, ' 550 

Tuscorumque pbalanx, Evandrique Arcades alae. 

Pro se quisque viri summa nituntur opum vi : 

Nee mora, nee requies ; vasto. certamine tendunt. 

Hie mentem Aeneae genetrix pulcberrima misit, 
Iret ut ad muros, urbique adverteret agmen 555 

Ocius et subita turbaret clade Latinos. 
Hie, ut vestigans diversa per agmina Turnum 
Hue atque buc acies circumtulit, adspicit urbem 
Immunem tanti belli atque impune quietam. 
Continuo pugnae accendit majoris imago : 560 

Mnestbea Sergestumque vocat fortemque Serestum 
Ductores, tumulumque capit, quo cetera Teucrum 
Concurrit legio, nee scuta aut spicula clensi 
Deponunt. Celso medius stans aggere fatur : 
"Ne qua meis esto dictis mora- Jupiter hac stat-, 565 



292 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

" "Nen quis ob incepturn subitum mibi segnior ito. 
" Urbem hodie, causam belli, regna ipsa Latiui, 
" Ni frenum accipere et victi parere fatentur, 
" Eruain, et aequa solo fumanfcia culmina ponam. 
" Scilicet exspectem, iibeat dum proelia Turno 570 

u Nostra pati, rursusque velit concurrere victus ? 
" Hoc caput, o cives, haec belli surnma nefandi. 
" Ferte faces propere, foedusque reposcite flammis ! *' 
Dixerat, atque animis pariter certantibus omnes 
Dant cuneum, densaque ad muros mole feruntur. 575 
Scalae improviso, subitusque apparuit ignis. 
Discurrunt alii ad portas, primosque trucidant ; 
Ferrum alii torquent et obumbrant aethera telis. 
Ipse inter primos dextram sub moenia tendit 
Aeneas, magnaque incusat voce Latinum, 580 

Testaturque deos, iterum se ad proelia cogi, 
Bis jam Italos hostes, haec jam altera foedera rumpi. 
Exoritur trepidos inter discordia cives : 
Urbem alii reserare jubent et pandere portas 
Dardanidis, ipsumque trabunt in moenia regem ; 585 

Arma ferunt alii et pergunt defendere muros : 
Inclusas ut quum latebroso in pumice pastor 
Vestigavit apes, fumoque implevit amaro ; 
Illae intus trepidae rerum per cerea castra 
Discurrunt, magnisque acuunt stricloribus iras ; 590 

Volvitur ater odor tectis ; turn murmure caeco 
Intus saxa sonant, vacuas it fumus ad auras. 
Accidit haec fessis etiam fortuna Latinis, 
Quae totam luctu concussit funditus urbem. 
Itegina ut tectis venientem prospicit host em, 595 

Incessi muros, ignes ad tecta volare, 
Nusquam acies contra Kutulas, nulla agmina Turni : 
Infelix pugnae juvenem in certamine credit 
Exstinctum, et, subito mentem turbata dolore ; 



AEXEIDOS LIB. XII. 293 

Se causam clamat crimenque caputque ra.aloruni, 600 

Multaque per inaestum demens effata furorern, 

Purpureos moritura manu cliscinclit amictus, 

Et nodum informis let! trabe nectit ab alta. 

Quam cladem miserae postquam accepere Latinae, 

Filia prima manu navos Lavinia crines 605 

Et roseas laniata genas ; turn cetera circum 

Turba, furit ; resonant late plangoribus aedes. 

Hinc totam infelix vnlgatur fama per nrbem : 

Demittunt mentes ; it scissa veste Latinus, 

Conjugis attonitus fatis nrbisque ruina, 610 

Canitiem immundo perfusam pulvere turpans, 

Multaque se incusat, qui non acceperit ante 

Dardanium Aenean, generumque adsciverit ultro. 

Interea extremo bellator in aequore Turnus 
Palantes sequitur paucos. jam segnior, at que 615 

Jam minus atque minus successu laetus equorum. 
Attulit hunc iili caecis terroribus aura 
Commixtum clamorem, arrectasque impulit aures 
Confusae sonus urbis et illaetabile murmur. 
" Hei mini, quid tanto turbantur moenia luctu, 620 

" Quisve ruit tantus cliversa clamor ab urbe ? " 
Sic ait, adductisque amens subsistit babenis. 
Atque buic, in faciem soror ut conversa Metisci 
Aurigae currumque et equos et lora regebat, 
Talibtis occurrit dictis : " Hac ; Turne, sequamur 625- 
■' Trojugenas, qua prima viam victoria pandit : 
il Sunt alii, qui tecta manu defenclere possint. 
" Ingruit Aeneas Italis et proelia miscet, 
u Et nos saeva manu mittamus funera Teucris. 
" Nee numero inferior, pugnae neque bonore recedes/' 630 
Turnus ad baec : 

" O soror, et dudum agnovi, quum prima per artem 
' c Foedera turbasti teque baec in bella dedisti, 



294 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

" Et nunc nequiclquam fallis dea. Sed quis Olympo 

ci Demissain tantos voluit te ferre labores ? 635 

" An fratris miseri letum ut crudele videres ? 

" Nam quid ago, aut quae jam spondet fortuna salutem ? 

" Vidi oiulos ante ipse\meos me voce vocantem 

" Murranum, quo non superafc mihi carior alter, 

" Oppetere, ingentem, atque ingenti vulnere victum. 640 

" Occidit infelix ne nostrum dedecus Ufens 

i: Adspiceret ; Teucri potiuntur corpore et armis. 

"Exscindine domos-id rebus defuit unum- 

u Perpetiar, dextra nee Drancis dicta refellam? 

" Terga dabo, et Turnum fugientem baec terra videbit ? 645 

" Usque adeone mori miserum est ? Vos o mihi Manes 

"Este boni, quoniam superis aversa voluntas. 

" Sancta ad vos anima atque istius nescia culpae 

" Descendam, magnorum haud unquam indignus avorum." 

Yix ea fatus erat ; medios volat, ecce, per bostes 650 

Vectus equo spumante Saces, adversa sagitta 

Saucius ora, ruitque implorans nomine Turnum : 

" Turne, in te suprema salus : miserere tuorum ! 

e( Eulminat Aeneas armis, summasque minatur 

" Dejecturum arces Italum excidioque daturum, 655 

" Jamque faces ad tecta volant. In te ora Latini, 

" In te oculos referunt ; mussat rex ipse Latinus, 

" Quos generos vocet, aut quae sese ad foedera flee tat. 

" Praeterea regina, tui ficlissima, dextra 

" Occidit ipsa sua, lucemque exterrita fugit. 660 

" Soli pro portis Messapus et acer Atinas 

" Sustentant aciem ; circum bos utrimque phalanges 

" Stant densae, strictisque seges mucronibus horret 

" Ferrea : tu currum deserto in gramine versas ? " 

Obstupuit varia confusus imagine rerum 665 

Turnus, et obtutu tacito stetit. Aestuat ingens 

Uno in corcle pudor mixtoque insania luctu 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 295 

Et furiis agitatus amor et conscia virtus. 

Ut primum discussae umbrae et lux reddita menti, 

Ardentes oculorum orbes ad moenia torsit • 670 

Turbidus, eque rotis magnam respexit ad urbem. 

Ecce autem flammis inter tabulata volutus 

Ad coelum undabat vertex, turrimque tenebat, 

Turrim, compactis trabibus quarn eduxerat ipse, 

Subclideratque rotas, poritesque instraverat altos. 675 

" Jam jam fata, soror, superant : absiste morari : 

" Quo deus et quo dura vocat fortuna, sequamur. 

" Stat conferre manum Aeneae, stat, quidquid acerbi est ; 

" Morte pati, neque me indecorem, germana, viclebis 

" Amplius. Hunc, oro, sine me furere ante furorem." 680 

Dixit, et e curru saltum declit ocius arvis, 

Perque bostes, per tela ruit, maestamque sororem 

Deserit ac rapido cursu media agmina rumpit. 

Ac veluti montis saxum de vertice praeceps 

Quum ruit, avulsum vento, seu turbidus imber 685 

Proluit, aut annis solvit sublapsa vetustas ; 

Fertur in abruptum magno mons improbus actu, 

Exsultatque solo, silvas, armenta virosque 

Involvens secum : disjecta per agmina Turnus 

Sic urbis ruit ad muros, ubi plurima fuso 690 

Sanguine terra madet striduntque bastilibus aurh,e, 

Significatque manu et magno simul incipit ore : 

" Parcite jam, Rutuli, et vos tela inbibete, Latini : 

" Quaecumque est fortuna, mea est ; me verbis unum 

" Pro vobis foedus luere et decernere ferro." 695 

Discessere omnes medii, spatiumque dedere. 

At pater Aeneas audito nomine Turni 
Deserit et muros et summas deserit arces, 
Praecipitatque moras omnes, opera omnia rumpit, 
Laetitia exsultans, borrendumque intonat armis : 700 
Quantus Athos aut quantus Eryx aut ipse, coruscis 
14 



296 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Quum fremit ilicibus, quant us, gaudetque nivali 

Vertice se attollens pater Appenninus ad auras. 

Jam vero et Eutuli certatim et Troes et ornnes 

Convertere oculos Itali, quique alta tenebant 705 

Moenia quique imos pulsabant ariete niuros, 

Armaque deposuere bumeris. Stupet ipse Latinus, 

Ingentes, genitos diversis partibus orbis, 

Inter se coiisse viros et cernere ferro. 

Atque illi, ut vacuo patuerunt aequore campi, 710 

Procursu rapido, conjeetis eniinus hastis, 

Invadunt Martem clipeis atque aere sonoro - 

Dat gemituni tellus-; turn crebros ensibus ictus 

Congeminant : fors et virtus miscentur in unum. 

Ac velut ingenti Sila sunimove Taburno 715 

Quum duo conversis inimica in proelia tauri 

Frontibus incurrunt, pavidi cessere magistri, 

Stat pecus onine metu mutum mussantque juvencae, 

Quis nemori irnperitet, quern tota armenta sequantur ; 

Illi inter sese multa vi vulnera miscent, 720 

Cornuaque obnixi infigunt, et sanguine largo 

Colla armosque lavant ; gemitu nemus omne remugit : 

Non aliter Tros Aeneas et Daunius beros 

Concurrunt clipeis ; ingens fragor aethera complet. 

Jupiter ipse duas aequato examine lances 72£ 

Sustinet, et fata imponit di versa duorum, 

Quern damnet labor, et quo vergat pondere letum. 

Emicat bic, impune putans, et corpore toto 

Alte sublatum consurgit Turnus in ensem, 

Et ferit : exclamant Troes trepidique Latini, 730 

Arrectaeque amborum acies. At perMus ensis 

Frangitur, in medioque ardentem deserit ictu : 

Ni fuga subsidio subeat. Fugit ocior Euro, 

Ut capulum ignotum clextramque adspexit inermem. 

Faraa est, praecipitem, quum prima in proelia junctos 735 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 297 

Conscendebat equos, patrio mucrone relicto, 

Dum trepidat, ferrurn aurigae rapuisse Metisci; 

Idque diu, dura terga clabant palantia Teucri, 

Suffecit ; postquain arma dei ad Vulcania ventum est, 

Mortalis mucro, glacies ceu futilis, ictu 740 

Dissiluit, fulva resplendet fragmen arena. 

Ergo aniens diversa fuga petit aequora Turnus, 

Et nunc hue, inde hue incertos implicat orbes : 

Undique enim densa Teucri inclusere corona, 

Atque hinc vasta palus, bine ardua moenia cingunt 745 

Nee minus Aeneas, quamquarn tardante sagitta 

Interdum genua impediunt cursurnque recusant, 

Insequitur, trepidique pedem pede fervidus urguet : 

Inclusum veluti si quando flumine nactus 

Cervum, aut puniceae septum formidine pennae, 750 

Venator cursu canis et latratibus instat ; 

Ille autem, insidiis et ripa territus alta, 

Mille fugit refugitque vias, at vividus Umber 

Haeret hians, jam jamque tenet, similisque tenenti 

Increpuit malis, morsuque elusus inani est. 755 

Turn vero exoritur clamor, ripaeque lacusque 

Responsant circa, et coelum tonat omne tumultu. 

Ille simul fugiens Rutulos simul increpat omnes, 

Nomine quemque vocans, notumque efflagitat ensem ; 

Aeneas mortem contra praesensque minatur 760 

Exitium, si quisquam adeat, terretque trementes, 

Excisurum urbem minitans, et saucius instat. 

Quinque orbes explent cursu, toticlemque retexunt 

Hue illuc : neque enim levia aut ludicra petuntur 

Praemia, sed Turni de vita et sanguine certant. 765 

Forte sacer Fauno foliis oleaster amaris 

Hie steterat, nautis olim venerabile lignum, 

Servati ex undis ubi figere dona solebant 

Laurenti divo et votas suspendere vestes ; 



298 AENELDOS LIB. XII. 

Sed stirpem Teucri nullo discrimine sacrum 770 

Sustulerant, puro ut possent concurrere campo. 
Hie hasta Aeneae stabat, lmc impetus illam 
Detulerat fixam et leuta in raclice tenebat. 
tncubuit voluitque manu convellere ferrum 
Darclanides, teloque sequi ? quern prendere cursu 775 

Non poterat. Turn vero amens formidine Turnus 
" Faune, precor, miserere/' inquit " tuque optima ferrum 
u Terra tene, colui vestros si semper bonores, 
i Quos contra Aeneadae bello fecere profanos." 
Dixit, opemque dei non cassa in vota vocavit: 780 

Namque diu luctans lentoque in stirpe moratus 
Viribus baud ullis valuit discludere morsus 
Roboris Aeneas. Dum nititur acer et instat, 
Rursus in aurigae faciem mutata Metisci 
Procurrit fratrique ensem dea Daunia reddit. 785 

Quod Venus audaci nymphae inclignata licere, 
Accessit, telumque alta ab radice revellit. 
OH i sublimes, armis animisque refecti, 
Hie gladio fidens, bic acer et arduus basta, 
Adsistunt contra certamine Martis anbeli. 790 

Junonem interea rex omnipotentis Olympi 
Alloquitur, fulva pugnas de nube tuentem : 
" Quae jam finis erit, conjux ? quid denique restat? 
" Indigetem Aenean scis ipsa, et scire fateris, 
" Deberi coelo, fatisque ad sidera tolli. 795 

" Quid struis, aut qua spe gelidis in nubibus haeres ? 
" Mortalin' decuit violari vulnere divum, 
" Aut ensem -quid enim sine te Juturna valeret ?- 
" Ereptum reddi Tumo, et vim crescere victis ? 
Ci Desine jam tandem, precibusque inflectere nostris ; 800 
!' Ncc te tantus edat tacitam dolor, et mini curae 
u Saepe tuo dulci tristes ex ore recursent. 
li Ventum ad supremum est. Terris agitare vel unclis 



AENELDOS LIB. XII. 299 

si Trojanos potuisti, infanclum accendere bellum, 

" Deform are clomum, et luctu miscere hymenaeos ; 805 

" Ulterius tentare veto./' Sic Jupiter orsus ; 

Sic dea submisso contra Saturnia vultu : 

" Ista quidern quia nota mihi tua, magne, voluntas, 

Ti Jupiter, et Turnum et terras invita reliqui ; 

" Nee tu me aeria solam nunc sede videres 810 

" Digna indigna pati, sed flammis cincta sub ipsam 

" Starem aciem traberemque inimica in proelia Teucros. 

" Juturnam misero, fateor, succurrere fratri 

" Suasi, et pro vita majora audere probavi; 

" Non ut tela tamen ; non ut contenderet arcum : 815 

" Adjuro Stj^gii caput implacabile fontis, 

m< Una superstitio superis quae reddita divis. 

"Et nunc cedo equidem, pugnasque exosa relinquo ; 

u Illud te, nulla fati quod lege tenetur, 

" Pro Latio obtestor, pro majestate tuorum : 820 

" Quum jam connubiis pacem felicibus -esto- 

" Component, cum jam leges et foedera jungent, 

" Ne vetus incligenas nomen mutare Latinos, 

" Neu Troas fieri jubeas Teucrosque vocari, 

" Aut vocem mutare viros, aut vertere vestem. 825 

" Sit Latium, sint Albani per saecula reges, 

" Sit Komana potens Itala virtute propago ; 

" Occidit, occideritque sinas cum nomine Troja." 

Dili subridens bominum rerumque repertor : 

" Es germana Jovis Saturnique altera proles : 830 

" Irarum tantos volvis sub pectore fluctus ? 

" Verum age et inceptum frustra submit te furorem : 

"• Do, quod vis, et me victusque volensque remitto. 

" Sermonem Ausonii patrium moresque tenebunt, 

" Utque est, nomen erit ; commixti corpore tantum 835 

w Subsident Teucri. Morem ritusque sacrorum 

u Adjiciam, faciamque omnes uno ore Latinos. 



300 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

' Hinc genus Ausonio mixtum quod sanguine surget, 
u Supra homines, supra ire deos pietate videbis, 
"Nee gens ulla tuos aeque celebrabit honores." 840 

Adnuit his Juno, et mentem laetata retorsit ; 
Interea excedit coelo, nubemquc relinquit. 
His actis aliud genitor secum ipse volutat, 
Juturnamque parat fratris dimittere ab armis. 
Dicuntur geminae pestes cognomine Dirae, 845 

Quas et Tartaream Nox intempesta Megaeram 
Uno eodemque tulit partu, paribusque revinxit 
Serpentum spiris, ventosasque addidit alas. 
Hae Jovis ad solium saevique in limine regis 
Apparent, acuuntque metum mortalibus aegris, 850 

Si quando letum horrificum morbosque deum rex 
Molitur, meritas aufc bello territat urbes. 
Harum unam celerem demisit ab aethere summo 
Jupiter, inque omen Juturnae occurrere jussit. 
Ilia volat, celerique ad terrain turbine fertur: 855 

Non secus ac nervo per nubem impulsa sagitta, 
Armatam saevi Par thus quam felle veneni, 
Parthus sive Cydon, telum immedicabile, torsit, 
Stridens et celeres incognita transilit umbras. 
Talis se sata Nocte tulit, terrasque petivit. 860 

Postquam acies videt Iliacas atque agmina Turni, 
Alitis in parvae subitam collecta figuram, 
Quae quondam in bustis aut culminibus desertis 
Nocte sedens serum canit importuna per umbras : 
Hanc versa in faciem Turni se pestis ob ora 865 

Fertque refertque sonans, clipeumque everberat alis, 
Illi membra novus solvit formidine torpor. 
Arrectaeque horrore comae, et vox faucibus haesit. 
At, procul ut Dirae stridorem agnovit et alas ; 
Infelix crines scindit Juturna solutos, 870 

Unguibus ora soror focdans et pectora pugnis. 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 30) 

" Quid nunc te tua, Turne, potest germana juvare, 
" Aut quid jam durae superat mihi ? Qua tibi lucem 
" Arte morer ? Talin' possum me opponere monstro ? 
" Jam jam linquo acies. Ne me terrete tiinentem, 875 
" Obscenae volucres : alarum verbera nosco 
" Letalemque sonum, nee fallunt jussa superba 
" Magnanimi Jovis. Haec pro virginitate reponit ? 
" Quo vitam dedit aeternam ? cur mortis ademta est 
" Condicio ? Possem tantos finire dolores 880 

" Nunc certe, et misero fratri comes ire per umbras. 
" Immortalis ego ? aut quidquam mihi dulce meorum 
" Te sine, frater, erit ? quae satis alt a dehiscat 
" Terra mihi, manesque deam demittat ad imos ? " 
Tantum effata, caput glauco contexit amictu 885 

Multa gemens, et se fluvio dea condidit alto. 
Aeneas instat contra, telumque coruscat 
Ingens arboreum, et saevo sic pectore fatur : 
" Quae nunc deinde mora est, aut quid jam, Turne, retrac- 
" Non cursu, saevis certandum est comminus armis. [tas ? 
" Verte omnes tete in facies, et contrahe, quiclquid 891 
" Sive animis sive arte vales ; opta ardua pennis 
" Astra sequi clausumque cava te condere terra ! " 
Ille caput quassans : " Non me tua fervida terrent 
" Dicta, ferox ; di me terrent et Jupiter hostis." 895 

Nee plura effatus, saxum circumspicit ingens, 
Saxum antiquum, ingens, campo quod forte jacebat, 
Limes agro positus, litem ut discerneret arvis. 
Vix illud lecti bis sex cervice subirent, 
Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus .; 900 

Ille manu raptum trepida torquebat in hostem, 
Altior insurgens et cursu concitus heros. 
Sed neque enrrentem se nee cognoscit euntem, 
Tollentemve manu saxumque immane moventem ; 
Genua labant, gelidus concrevit frigore sanguis. 905 



302 AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 

Turn lapis ipse viri, vacuum per inane volutus, 

Nee spatiuni evasit totum, neque pertulit ictum. 

Ac velut in somnis, oculos ubi languida pressit 

Nocte quies ; nequidquam avidos extendere cursus 

Velle videmur, et in mediis conatibus aejrri 910 

Succidinius ; non lingua valet, non corpore notae 

Sufficiunt vires, nee vox aut verba sequuntur : 

Sic Turno, quacumque viam virtute petivit, 

Successum dea dira negat. Turn pectore sensus 

Yertuntur varii. Kutulos adspectat et urbem, 915 

Cunctaturque metu, telumque instare trerniscit ; 

Nee, quo se eripiat, nee, qua vi tendat in bostem, 

Nee currus usquam videt aurigarnque sororem. 

Cunctanti telum Aeneas fatale coruscat, 

Sortitus fortunam oculis, et corpore toto 920 

Eminus intorquet. Murali concita numquam 

Torrnento sic saxa fremunt, nee fulmine tanti 

Dissultant crepitus : volat atri turbinis instar 

Exitium dirum basta ferens, orasque recludit 

Loricae et clipei extremos septemplicis orbes. 925 

Per medium stridens transit femur. Incidit ictus 

Ingens ad terram duplicato poplite Turn us. 

Consurgunt gemitu Kutuli, totusque remugit 

Mons circum, et vocem late nemora alta remittunt. 

Ille bumibs supplexque oculos dextramque precantem 930 

Protendens " Equidem merui. nee deprecor" inquit : 

" Utere sorte tua. Miseri te si qua parentis 

" Tangere cura potest ; oro-fuit et tibi talis 

" Ancbises genitor-, Dauni miserere senectae, 

" Et me, seu corpus spoliatum lumine mavis, 935 

" Kedde meis. Vicisti, et vie turn tendere nalmas 

" Ausonii videre ; tua est Lavinia conjux : 

" Ulterius ne tencle odiis." Stetit acer in armis 

Aeneas, volvens oculos, dextramque repressit ; 



AENEIDOS LIB. XII. 303 

Et jam jamque magis cunctantem flectere sermo 940 

Coeperatj infelix huinero quum apparuit alto 

Balteus, et notis fulserant cingula bullis 

Pallantis pueri, vie turn quern vulnere Turnus 

Straverat at que liumeris inimicum insigne gerebat. 

Ille, oculis postquam saevi monumenta doloris 945 

Exuviasque hausit, furiis accensus et ira 

Terribilis : f; Tune hinc spoliis inclute meoruui 

" Eripiare mibi ? Pallas te hoc vulnere, Pallas 

" Immolat, et poenam scelerato ex sanguine sumit." 

Hoc dicens ferrum adverso sub pectore conclit 950 

Fervidus ; ast illi solvuntur frigore membra, 

Vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras. 



1>T OTES 




The Fates. 



NOTES ON THE AENEID 



Thk poem is entitled the Aeneid because it describes the fortunes of Aeneas. Id 
writing it, Virgil, who possessed an eminently religious mind and an earnest patrioi- 
.em, aimed not only to secure to himself a higher poetic fame, but also to exalt the 
glory of Rome, and to bring his countrymen back to that traditional reverence for 
their religion which had ic former ages given the nation its wonderful strength of 
character. 

THE INSCRIPTION. 

Hie — Martis. The authenticity of these four lines is doubtful. If they 
were written by Virgil, which is by no means improbable, they were not 
designed as the beginning Oi' the epic, but only as a kind of inscription or 
epigraph. There is also some uncertainty about the construction of the 
sentence. Peerlkamp supposes an ellipsis at the end, something like this : 
q%am vereor ut vires tanto operi sufficiant. Others supply sum with ego, and 
connect horrentia Martis with arm a, thus : Ille ego sum, qui modulatus sum 



* Abbreviations. — IT., Harkness 1 Latin Grammar. Gr., Andrews and Stoddard's 
Latin Grammar. Z., Zumpt's Latin Grammar. E., Eclogues. G.. Georgia. Numbers 
•lone refer to the Aeneid. Comp., Compare. 



308 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

— et coegi — at nunc horrcntia Martis arma virumque cano. The latter is tli€ 
construction generally adopted. I have preferred, however, to place the 
words by themselves, and to translate them as a complete sentence, thus: 
I, that poet who formerly tuned my song with the slender pipe, and, coming 
forth from the woods, taught the neighboring fields to obey the husband- 
man, however eager for harvests — a work acceptable to tillers of the soil- 
yet now describe the horrors of war. Opus ; the work is that expressed in 
modulatus sum and coegi. Dico or cano must be understood with horrentiG 
Martis. 



BOOK FIRST. 



The storm at sea, the landing of Aeneas near Carthage, 
and his reception at the palace of Dido. 

1-7. In the opening passage the subject and plan of the work are indicated. Aene- 
as, his wanderings by sea and land, and his wars in Italy. In multum et terris jactatus 
et alto we have the subject of the first six books of the work, which thus far resem- 
bles the Odyssey ; in multa quoque et bello passus Ave have that which is embraced in 
the last six books, in which the poet describes battles and single combats like those 
of the Iliad. 

1-2. I sing of arms and the man icho first, by fate an exile, came from 
the coast of Troy to Italy and the Lavinian shores. Qni. In prose the rela- 
tive stands uniformly at the beginning of its clause, except occasionally 
when placed after prepositions. We shall find it very often in poetry, as 

here, out of its proper place. Priums. The sense of the word here is : 

primo, in the first place, in the beginning ; i. e. in the very beginning of 
Roman tradition. This accords with Heyne's interpretation, and it is more 
natural than any other which has been proposed. Primus as an adjective is 
very frequently substituted for the adverb primum or primo; see Gr. § 205, 
R. 15, (b); H. 443. It is used precisely thus in viii. 319. There, as the 
first event in the history of Latin civilization, Saturn is said to have come 
from Olympus : primus {primo, in principio) venit ab Olympo : here, in the 
passage before us, as the earliest tradition in Roman history, Aeneas is said 
to have landed in Latium. It is thus that the old Roman chronicle begins 
(see Livy I. 1) with the story of Aeneas, as the first fact to be recorded: 
Jam prininm omnium satis constat — Aeneae, sqq. Aeneas therefore stands in 
Virgil's mind, not less than in that of the historian, as the first or earliest 
of the Roman line ; the true founder of the nation. If the poet means, aa 
some understand him, that Aeneas was the first Trojan who came to Italy 
and Latium, he necessarily implies that some other Trojans arrived there af- 
ter him, as well as that none readied Italy before him. AVe may say, indeed, 
with Forbiger and others, that no Trojan did reach Italy before Aeneas, be- 



BOOK FIRST, 309 

eause Antenor did not settle in Italy proper, but in Cis- Alpine Gaul, which 
was not included in Italy before the time of Augustus ; but though this 
would remove the inconsistency between this passage and the statement 
about Antenor, below, 242, there would still remain the question, if we take 
primus in its relative sense, what Trojan came to the Italian peninsula alter 
Aciieas? It is therefore probable that Virgil in using the term primus here 
had no thought of Antenor, or of any difference between Italy proper and 
■jppcr Italy or Cis-Alpine Gaul, and was really instituting no comparison 
whatever between Aeneas and the other voyagers who might have settled 

in Italy either before or after him. 2. Italiam; for ad Italiam. Nothing 

is more common in poetry than the omission of prepositions both before the 
accusative and ablative ; the case itself being made thus to express the rela- 
tion which in prose would be indicated by the preposition. This will be 
found especially frequent where the relation of to, from, or in is to be 
indicated. Gr. § 237, R. 5, (c); § 254, R. 3; § 255, R. 3, (b); H. Lat.Gr. 

380, I. ; 380, 3. Fato profagus ; a wanderer by fate. Thus is present- 

ccl at the very beginning, as Thiel well remarks, the idea of the suprema- 
cy of fate, which gives unity to the Aeneid; the idea that the web of human 
affairs is spun out and finally developed under the direction of that higher 
power which controls the world. Lavina ; for Lavinia, which also occurs in 
many editions. The phrase Lavinian shores, restricts the sense of Italiam; 
he came not only to Italy, but to Latium, or the Lavinian shores of Italy ; 
comp. below, 569. Z. Ille; the pronoun is expressed here in order to re- 
call the subject more vividly ; quidem is usually joined with it in this sense; 
see Gr. § 207, R. 21 ; H. 363. The English seldom translates ille when 

so introduced; comp. ix. 479. Jactatns and passes arc taken by the best 

commentators as participles, though often hitherto understood as verbs in 
the pcifect indicative. The proper translation is : having been afflicted, or 
after having been afflicted. 4. Supernal ; for superorum, which is equiva- 
lent to deorum, Gr. § 53 ; H. 52, 3. By the expression vi superum, nothing 
more is meant than vi divina, by power divine, referring to the violence of 
Juno alone ; the genitive plural being merely equivalent to an adjective. 

Sacvac. In poetry adjectives and genitives are arbitrarily separated 

from the substantives to which they belong ; H. 565, 1 and 4. Memo- 

rem; relentless; that forgets not. 5. Quoqne; join with multa passus; 

fttj with bello ; in rear also having sit fered much besides; much tried in war, 

as well as in his wanderings and sojournings by sea and land. Dtia COn- 

deret ; while he was founding ; while he was achieving those things which 
enabled him to found Lavinium. Bum, in the sense of while or so long as. 
is sometimes joined with the subjunctive, when it denotes the purpose or 
thought of the doer or speaker. See Madvig, § 380, obs. 2 ; Hark. 519, II. 2. 

Gt Inferret dcos; and brought his gods into Latium ; Virgil's aim is to 

present Aeneas as a deeply religious character, who is heroic in war, yet al- 
ways controlled by duty towards the gods. Latio. The dative instead 



310 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

of the accusative with in. H. 380, II. 4 ; Gr. § 225, iv. R. 2. Fade is 

equivalent to ex qua re ; from the fact that Aeneas suffered and did thus, 
originated the Latin race, Alba, and Rome. For the position of unde see 

note on qui, 1. Latinum. Livy says (L. 1, c. 1), that Aeneas united the 

aborigines and the Trojans under the common name of Latins. 7. Altae# 

Rome, like many cities of Italy, was built on elevated ground, for greater 
security from attack. See view of Praenestc, page 549. 

8-11. The invocation to the muse. 

8. Quo nnmine lac§0$ what divine purpose being thwarted? referring to 
Juno's favorite plan of making Carthage the mistress of the world. For an- 
other example of numen in the sense of will, or purpose, See v, 56. Others 
render these words: her divinity being violated in what respect {quo)?, and 
others again: what divinity being injured? But Juno has already been 
mentioned in 4, and there can be no question as to what deity was in- 
iured. If the leading verb, impulerit, had immediately followed the ablative 
absolute here, we should have had the passive form of the verb, impulsus sit : 
having thwarted what divine wish (of hers) was the man compelled, &c. ; but 
the following, quid dolens, why grieving, led the poet to substitute the active 
form, impulerit. Another reading of the above passage is : quo numine laesa. 

9. Deum ; for deorum. Yolvcre casus ; to pass through vicissitudes. 

The incidents of life, like time itself, are conceived of as moving in a round 
or circle ; hence turning, or circling, so many chances, is only a bold expres- 
sion to signify, passing through a series of misfortunes. The infinitive here 

is poetic for ut volveret. 11. Impulerit. Gr. § 265; H. 525. Ani- 

miSo Gr. § 226; H. 387. Irac ; wrath, or wrathful passions ; see Gr. § 

98; H. 130, 3. 

12-33. The reply to the questions addressed above to the muse. The present occu 
sion for the hostility of Juno towards Aeneas, is her apprehension for the fate of Car 
thage, which is destined to be overthrown by the future Rome (12-22) ; besides this, 
she remembers the war she has just conducted against Troy, and the causes of the re- 
eentmcnt which occasioned that war are still rankling in her mind; namely, (1) the 
origin of the Trojan race through Dardanus from Jupiter and Electra ; (2) the choice 
of the Trojan Ganymede to be cup-bearer of the gods instead of Juno's daughter, Hebe ; 
(3) the decision (judicium) of the Trojan prince, Paris, by whom the golden apple was 
awarded to Venus, in preference to Juno and Minerva. The poet disregards the his- 
torical order of these events. 

12. Urbs antiqua. Carthage was ancient with reference to the time of 
Yirgi), not to the time of Aeneas. In fact it did not yet exist in the time 
of Aeneas, but the poet is allowed to take large liberties with chronology. 
Tyrii. The founders of Carthage and their descendants are termed in- 
differently by Virgil Phenicians, Sldonians, Poenl, or Tyrians. With 
tenuere, supply qicam: which Tyrian colonists inhabited. Gr. § 206, (5); 
2omp. below, 530. 13. Contra. For prepositions placed after their cases, 



BOOK FIRST. 311 

see II. 569, II. 1. Longc is joined with contra. Not only opposite but 

far opposite; separated fr:>m the mouth of the Tiber by the Mediterranean 

sea. 14. Dives etc. ; rich in resources, and formidable in the pursuits 

of war. For the genitive aft-er dives see Gr. § 213, R. 1, 3 ; II. 399, I. 3. Z. 

436. 15t Tcnis magis = magis quam terras. For the ablative after the 

comparative, instead of the accusative of the object, see Gr. § 256, R. 5 ; II. 

417, N. 3. iJnam, This word is often used emphatically, to signify one in 

particular, and here the emphasis is increased by its position at the end of 

the verse. 16. PostliaMta Sanio ; (even) Samos being less esteemed. The 

most ancient temple and worship of Juno were in the island of Samos, where 
she was nurtured, and where she was married to Jupiter. The o in Samo ia 
not elided here, and yet retains its quantity ; the hiatus being relieved by 

the caesural pause, as well as by the division of the sentence. 17. Hie 

enrrcs fait. The gods, like the heroes, used war chariots. See page 523. 
That of Juno is described in the Iliad, v. 720-33, where she comes down 
with Minerva from Olympus, to aid the Greeks at Troy. Mars kept his 
chariot in Thrace, that is, was the patron god of the Thracians (see iii. 13), 
and thus Juno, according to the poet's fancy, kept hers at Carthage ; though 
in fact the patron goddess of Carthage, Astarte, was represented as seated, 

not in a chariot, but on the back of a lion. Hoc agrees with the following 

noun, regnum, according to Gr. § 206, (8) ; H. 445, 4, though it refers to 
urbs. Regnnm esse ; to be the ruling power over the nations. The infini- 
tive after fovet instead of ut sit. Regnum is a substitute for regno, a dative 
of " the end," and gentibus a dative of " the object," governed by esse. See 
H. 390, II. N". 2 18. Si qua, if in any way. Siuant; the present sub- 
junctive indicates doubting and uncertainty. Gr. § 261, 2 & R. 2; H. 507. 

Jam turn \ even then ; so early in the history of Carthage, before it 

was even completely built, and before it had subdued even the neighboring 

tribes of Africa. Tcndit fovet ; literally, she strives and longs ; translate, 

makes it even then her aim and desire that this may be the ruling power of 
the nations. The couplet, que — que, for et — et, both — and, is rarely found 

except in poetry. H. 554, I. 5 and ft. n. ; Z. § 33S. 19. Sed cuim; an 

elliptical expression ; but (she feared for Carthage) for she had heard. 

Duci ; was descending ; more literally, zoas being derived: the race was even 
then springing up. Thus Thiel ; but the Gr. § 268, R. 3, takes duci here as 

a substitute for ductum iri. 20. Quae vcrteret ; the subjunctive under 

Gr. § 264; Hark. 500, 1. The imperfect subjunctive often serves as a, future 
in relation to past tenses. The "overthrow of the Tyrian citadels " v has 

reference to the sack of Carthage by Scipio Aemilianus, B. C. 146. 

21. Iliac; from hence; that is, from this offspring; ex hac progenie ; by 
some, however, hinc is taken here as an adverb of time ; then, immediately 

after the fall of Carthage. Late regeni ; for late regnantem; ruling far ana 

v)ide. This usage of the substantive for an adjective or participle is chiefly 
poetical. See Harkness, 441, 3. For the adverb before rex, see Gr. § 277, 



312 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

R. 1; Harkness 359, N". 4. 22. Excidio Librae; to the destruction 

of Africa; literally, for destruction to Libya. For the two datives' see H. 
390 ; Z. § 422. After the Scipios had destroyed the power of Carthage, 
the succeeding generations of Romans rapidly advanced to the conquest of 
the world, thus becoming late regem, everywhere supreme. Libya is often 

used for Africa. Volvcrc ; to decree. The three Parcae are Clotho, La- 

chesis, and Atropos. The first is fancied to draw the thread from the distaff, 
the second to wind or twist it by turning (yolvere) the spindle, and the last 
to decide the destinies of men by cutting the thread with the shears. But 
volvere may have reference merely to the revolving or circling of events 

(see on 9), and not to this fanciful representation of the fates. 23. Id ; 

the destiny of Rome and Carthage above described. — ^-Yctcris ; not ancient; 

but either former or long continued. Saiarnia ; a term applied to Juno as 

the daughter of Saturn. 21. Prima; foremost. She was the leader and 

chief instigator of the gods and heroes who fought on the Grecian side at 

Troy; comp. ii. 613. Quod. See on qui, above, 1. Pro Argis; for 

Greece. 25. Nee dnm ctiam ; nor even yet. Not only was the war itself 

still fresh in her memory, with all the irritating circumstances attending the 
ten years' siege of Troy, but she had not ceased to think of the three provo- 
cations which had preceded and brought about the war. The passage from 

25 to 28, inclusive, is a parenthesis. 26. Repostnm ; for reposition. 

27. Injuria is explanatory of judicium. Forniac ; an objective genitive ; 

Hark. 396, III. -28. IiiYiSHin ; hated, odious; on account of her jeal- 
ousy of Electra, from whom and Jupiter the Trojan race descended. 

Ilapti. Ganymede, according to the myth, when hunting on Mount Ida, 
was seized by the eagle of Jupiter, or by Jupiter in the form of an eagle, 

and carried to Olympus. See woodcut, page 475. 29. The construction 

of the sentence, interrupted by the four preceding parenthetical lines, is herp 

resumed. His accensa snper ; being inflamed by these things moreover 

namely, by the three circumstances just mentioned. These causes of hostility 
are added to her jealousy for Carthage. Super, according to the best annota- 
tors, is used here adverbially for insuper ; others make it a preposition, and 

join it with his; see H. 569, II. 1. 30. Troas; for this form of the 

accusative see heros, Hark. 68. Reiiqnias Daunnm ; for reliquias Danai? 

crcptas ; the remnant escaped from the Greeks ; referring to Aeneas and his 

followers. Danaum, genit. as superum, above, 4. Acliilli* For this form 

of the genit. see Gr. § 86; II. 6S. 31. Areebat ; was repelling from. 

Gr. § 251. She did this by stratagems, not by direct opposition ; she insli- 
gated the inferior powers, as for example, Aeolus, Iris, and Allecto, to 

injure the Trojans. 32. Acti fatis; led by the fates ; see on fato pro- 

fugus, 2. Circam; see on contra, above, 13, and II. 569, II. 1. 33. 

Sloiis is equivalent to laboris. For the genit. see Gr. § 211, R. 8 (3); 
H. 398, 1; and 402; to found the Roman nation was (a thing) of so great 
labor. 



BOOK FIRST. 



313 



34-49. Six years after the fall of Troy (see introductory note to Book Third) Aeneas 
snd his followers arrived at Drepanum, in the west of Sicily, where they were hospita- 
bly entertained by Acestes, a prince of Trojan descent. During this visit Anchises, 
the father of Aeneas, died. The Trojans w^ere now, in the seventh summer, setting 
Bail again from Drepanum, joyful (kitti) in the hope of soon reaching Italy, the end 
of their wanderings. The narrative therefore begins in the middle of the adventures 
which form the subject of the poem. What had previously transpired is related by 
Aeiuas himself in the second and third books. 

34. In altuni vela dafoant; were unfurling their sails for the deep; ventis 
is understood after dab ant : were giving their soMs to the winds.-' — 35. 

Sails ; Sal is frequent for mare. Aere \ with the brazen ship. Sometimes 

the whole ship was coppered, but more frequently the prow alone, or the 
stern and prow. Aere is here used, as we often find trabs or pinus, for the 
ship itself. Some refer acre to the three projecting points of metal which 
formed the rostrum, or beak of the ship; but these were of iron. See 
Smith's Die. Antiq., article rostrum. On the form of the ship, see woodcut, 

page 406 ; on the rostrum, page 598. Rncbnnt is here transitive ; ploughed 

or cut, as G. ii. 308 ; ruit nubem. Comp. x., 214. 30. AetCinnQi scrvaiis 

VuIqqs; cherishing the eternal wound; the bitter grief mentioned in 25. 

ST. Mcnc — desistere. Am I to desist from my purpose, defeated*? A vehe- 
ment question is often expressed by an infinitive standing unconnected. 
Barkness, 539, III ; Zumpt, § 609, supposes an ellipsis of credibile est, or 

verwnne est ? 3D. Quippc \ because fdrsooth. The following sentence, 

Pallasne etc., in less excited style would have been affirmative with at tamen, 

instead of being expressed in the more forcible interrogative form. Clas- 

sem Argivnm ; a, not the, fleet of the Greeks. Virgil often uses the terms 

Argos and Argivi, for Greece and Greeks in general; as above, 24. -10. 

IjiSOS ; themselves, personally, as distinguished from the ships. Comp. iii. 

619. Ponto. After mergo and submergo the ablative, either with sub or 

in, or without a preposition, is used. See vi. 342; also below, 584. Rams- 

horn's Gram., §150, B. 4. 41. Euius \ of one onhj. Pallas was angry with 

Ajax alone, and friendly to the rest of the Greeks, whereas Juno was angry 
with the whole of the Trojan race. The i in unius is scanned short here, as 

frequently in genitives of this termination. H. 577, I. 3 ; Z. § 16. 

0b noxam ; the outrage offered to Cassandra by Ajax the less, or the Oilean 
Ajax, in the temple of Minerva, during the sack of Troy. See ii. 403—405. 
Pallas, enraged on account of this violation of her sanctuary, raised a storm 
against the fleet of Ajax, on his return from Troy, when passing near the 
Eubcean promontory of Caphareus, destroying the fleet, and killing Ajax 
himself with lightning. His body was then cast by the waves upon the 

rocks. Oilci is a trisyllable ; the genitive of the noun Oileus, not of the 

adjective Oileus. The genitive limits filius understood; the son of O-i-leas. 
Sec II. 393, 1, X. 2; Z. § 761. The other Ajax, called "the greater," was 

the son of Telamon. 42. Ipsa signifies that Pallas did this herself, per- 

aonally, without the interposition of any other divinity. Only Pallas and 



314 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



' J| Juno were allowed to hurl the thi 

y Him breathing forth flames from 

^y —45. Inligo takes indifferently 



umderbolt. Cornp. iv. 122, xii. 812. 4& 

'om his breast pierced (with the thunderbolt). 
-45. Inligo takes indifferently the dative or ablative. Comp. v. 504, ix. 
"746, 46. Ego. contrasted with Pallas. Divam; for divorum. See on 



majestic walk. Comp. 405. 
It is substituted here for 
sum to express in a livelier 
manner the conscious su 

periority of Juno. Re- 

gina; II. 3G2, 2, X. 1. 

47. Soror. Juno and Ju- 
piter were children of Sat- 
urn. 48. Practcrea \ for 

postkac, hereafter. Arisj 

imponere takes the dative 
more frequently than the 
ablative. The indicative, 
adorat and imponet, has 
better manuscript authori- 
ty here than the subjunc- 
tive, given in some edi- 
tions. The indicative also 
expresses the idea more 
forcibly ; surely no one 
henceforth adores, no one 
will bring sacrifice. The 
present is occasionally 
found for the future. See 

ii. 322. Junonis is more 

forcible than mcum would 
have been. See on 354. 

50-63. Description of thfl 
realm of Aeolus in the Lipar»- 
an islands. 

51. Loca; H. 363, I. 

instils; with furious 

winds ; the names of par 
ticular winds are often put 
for the general term. For 
the ablative, see Gr. § 250, 




-J uuo. 



2, (1); H. 421, II; comp. ii. 238. The Ausfcr was a south wind, dry, hot, 
find violent, 52. Aeoiiam ; one of the Lipari islands, north-east of Sicily 



BOOK FIRST. 315 

perhaps Lipara itself. See the account of Aeolus in the Classical Diction- 
ary. Antro ; join with premit ; it does not denote the situation of Aeolus, 

but of the winds alone. They are represented as luctantes, struggling; 

that is, with each other. Comp. ii. 417. 54. Vinclis ; by confinement ; not, 

by chains. 55. jtfagno cum nmrmurc nioutis ; with the loud re-echoing of 

the mountain ; the mountain resounds with the roaring of the winds, impa- 
tient at being thus confined, and furious to burst the barriers. Comp. be- 
low, 245. 5G. Arcc. His palace was built on the summit of a mountain, 

end is called in 140 aula. Here Ulysses was entertained by Aeolus, or Hip- 
potades, as described at the beginning of the Tenth Book of the Odyssey. 

Tirgil conceives of the king seated on a throne in the open air. 58» Ni 

faeiaf, ferant, yerrant. For the present subjunctive, see Gr. § 261, 2, H. 
507,11.; alsoMadvig, § 347. obs. 1 ; comp. ii. 599, vi. 293, xi. 912. The 
present in these examples is used for the sake of greater liveliness, to repre- 
sent as possible a thing which is believed in itself impossible or improbable. 

59. Quippe ; for, because ; it is removed from its proper place, at the 

beginning of the sentence, by poetic license ; translate, for should he not do, 
this, they would swiftly bear avjay with themselves the seas and lands and deep 

heaven, and sweep them through the air. 60. SpelnHCis. For the case, 

comp. ii. 553 ; though the ablative also occurs after abdere. 61. BIolSDl et 

DlGntes altas. An instance of hendiadys, for molem moniium aliorum. Gr. 

§323,2,(3); U. 636, III. 2. Insnper^ above or upon them; comp. iii. 579; 

though some prefer to render it moreover. 62. Foedere certo ; according 

to a determinate law. H. 416. Join with the infinitives. 63. Premere ; 

to restrain (them) ; cos, understood, is the object. Scirct; subjunctive un- 
der Gr. § 264, 5 ; H. 497, 1. ; who might, or that he wight know. Jnssus $ 

when ordered ; that is, by Jupiter. 

64-SO. The address of Juno to Aeolus, and his reply. 
64. Yoeibns \ H. 421,1. To whom then Juno addressed these words. 

65. Namque is elliptical here, like enim above, 19. It introduces the 

ground of her appeal to Aeolus : I come to thee, — for — . Comp. i. 731, 
vii. 195. — —66. Mnlccre and tollere are governed by dedii as accusatives, 
instead of being in the form of the participle in dus. Gr. § 274, R. 7, b ; 
II. 544, X. 2. The father has given to you to calm (the calming) — to raise (the 

raising of) the waves. 67. Tyrrhenian aeqnor; the Tuscan water- that 

part of the Mediterranean which lies between Italy and the islands of Sicily, 
Sardinia, and Corsica : Aeneas was now entering upon it. For the accusa- 
tive after navigat, see Gr. § 232, (2) R 871, II. ; Madvig, § 223, obs. 4. 

68. Victos. The household gods of Troy, as its protectors, must be consid- 
ered vanquished in suffering it to be captured and destroyed. 69. Ventis ; 

atrihe fury into the winds. H. 384, ii. Snbmersas obnse pnppes; 

literally the ships being sitnk bury (thou) in the waves ; a Latin idiom 
which should be turned into English by two independent verbs : sink and bury 
the ships in the waves ; H. 549, 5. 10. Diversos \ (their crews) 



316 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

referring to the several ships' companies. 71. Bis septcm ; a favorite 

mode of expressing numbers in poetry. See Gr. § 118, 5, (b). Corpore; 

a limiting ablative of description. Gr. § 211, R. G; II. 411), II. TheablaHvo 

of quality or description is more frequent than the genitive. 72. Qnarani 

quae etc*; and De'iopej, who (is) the fairest of these in form, I will unite to 
you in lasting wedlock, a'.id pronounce your own. The nominative, Deiopea 
(which is better authenticated here than De'iopeam, given in some editions), is 
put by attraction in the case of the relative quae, instead of the accusative, 
which would have been the regular construction. See Harkness, 445, 9. 
Quarum is translated here as ear unique ; the relative is a closer and neater 
connective than and with a demonstrative or personal pronoun, which, how- 
over, the English idiom often requires instead of the Latin relative. See 
Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp., § 67, 536 ; Harkness, 453. This preference 
for the relative in Latin often gives rise to the construction, which we have 
nere, of two relatives or interrogatives in the same sentence; as, Cic. Brut. 
74, 258: cnjns penes qnos laus adhuc fuit. So also the frequently recurring 
quae qnam ita shit. The genitive is not governed by De'iopeam under- 
stood, but by the superlative, pnlchcrrima, as a partitive; H. 397. The 
form " quae (est) pulcherrima" is only a poetic substitute for pidcherr •imam, 
the most beautiful of whom (namely), Deiopea, I will join, &c. Comp. x. 225. 

De-i-o-pe-a forms the last two feet of the verse. 73. Conanhio is scanned 

here as a trisyllable, connubyo, Gr. § 306 ; H. 60S. Proprius is a strong 
word, denoting sure and pjerpetual possession. Hor. Sat. 2, 6, 5 ; propria 
haec mild munera faxis. -75. Puk'fcra prole '. explained by Thiel as an ab- 
lative absolute ; but it seems to modify facial in the same Way as if he had 
said enixa pulchram prolem ; that she may make thee a parent, having borne 
to thee (by bearing to thee) a fair offspring. Thus it is an ablative of means. 

76. Haec. Supply ait or dicit, see Gr. § 209, R. 4; H. 368, 3. Re- 

tpondeo and dico are not unfrequently omitted. Tuns — labor 5 it is thy 

task to weigh what thou desirest ; that is, /have not the responsibility of de- 
ciding whether that be right or wrong which you wish. 77. Explorare 5 

to weigh ; to look into the nature of a thing; referring here to its moral 
quality. Aeolus will excuse himself when called to account for trespass- 
ing on the dominion of Neptune, by pleading the command of Juno, and his 

duty to her. Mihi etc. *, it is incumbent on me to execute your orders. 

Capesserc ; to lay hold of with energy, to execute; see H. 336, II. X. 2. 

Fas; what is imposed by divine decrees; here a sacred duty. 78. Tn 

milii. In ascribing to Juno's intercession with Jupiter the power and digni- 
ty conferred upon Aeolus, Yirgil has probably followed some ancient myth, 
in which Juno, as the impersonation of the air, was represented as exercis- 
ing some influence over the winds and in the creation of a king under whose 

control they were placed. Qnodcumque etc. ; you secure to vie whatsoever 

of dominion this (is), you secure to me my sceptre and Jove (i. e. by the fa- 
vor of Jove), you grant me to recline at the feasts of the gods. Sceptra, as 



BOOK FIRST. 



317 



above, 5*7, and below, 253, et al., indicates the kingly power "nith somewhat 
more fulness than the singular number. The form of the sceptre may be 
seen in the woodcut, p. 314. For the case of epulis, see Hark. 386. The 
term for tabic or feast is in the dative after accumbere ; that on which one 
reclines is in the ablative, as, in lecto. The present indicative here, concili- 
as, das, facis, denotes what has been, and still is being done by Juno for 

Aeolus; see II. 467, III. 2. The infinitive after dare, as in 66. T9. Epulis 

aciuniberc. As Aeolus was not one of the Olympian gods, this was the 

highest honor that could be bestowed upon him. 80. Riniborum ; lord 

9 f storms; Gr. § 213, R. 1, (3); H. 399, I. 3. 



81-123. The Btorm ; the despair of Aeneas, the loss of one ship and extreme penl of 
hie whole fleet. 

81. Conversa cuspide ; with his shifted spear; not with the point turned 
dowmcard, but turned from a vertical to a 
horizontal position. While still seated 
Aeolus strikes the point of the spear, 
which he had previously held as a sceptre, 
resting vertically on the ground, into the 

side of the hill. S2. Ill latns $ a more 

vigorous construction for in latere; comp. 

in puppim below, 115. Agmiuc facto; 

V\T~^0 AV^Ssi^^vf a mmtai 7 figure ; a battalion being formed, 

or, in battle array. 83. Qua $ where, by 

whatever way ; strictly an ablative of route, 
though reckoned an adverb. II. 411, II. 
and 305, Y. Si. Incubuere ; they de- 
scended upon the sea ; the expression im- 
plies great weight and force. The verb 
in this sense is followed by the dative. 

Comp. ii. 514. Totuni; supply mare, in 

the accusative after ritunt, which is transi- 
Eurus. tive here, though intransitive in the fore- 
going sentence ; they plough up the whole sea. 87. — que — que. See 

note above on 18. Yirum ; the Trojans. — —89. Xox \ the term for night 

in all languages is often used in poetry, as here, for darkness. 90. Poli , 

the heavens; polus is frequently so used. 92. Solvuntur frigore l are 

paralyzed with chilling fear. Cold is analogous to fear in its effect on the 

blood. Comp. iii. 175, xii. 905. 93. Dupliccs ; for ambas, both; as in 

vii. 140, x. 667, et al. Schirach understands folded, clasped hands. 

94. Terque quaterque $ a climax is usually expressed in all languages by 
thrice ; but Latin as well as Greek poets sometimes add " four times,'''' for 

still greater emphasis. 95. Quels. Gr. § 136, E. 2; Hark. 187, ft. n. 5. 

Oppetere ; supply mortem ; to meet death ; especially as a warrior. See 




318 KOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Arnold's Lat. Prose, 249, note. Gentis, limits fortissime under Gr. § 212, 

R. 2 ; II. 397. 97. Tydide ; Diomcdes, son of Tydeus, conspicuous in the 

Trojan war. His contest with Acnea3 is described in the Iliad, v. 239-318. 

Aeneas was save 1 on this occasion by Venus. Occnmbcre ; supply morti; 

to die. Campis ; the ablative of situation. See on Italiam, 2. 98. Mcne 

lion potnissc ; r or the exclamatory infinitive see note on 3*7. Translate : 

that I coidd not have! 99. Satvus ; valiant; not cruel here. Acaci 

dae ; Achilles, who was the son of Peleus and the grandson of Aeacus ; 

hence called both Pelides and Aeatides. Telo jacct; literally, lies by the 

spear; i. e. lies slain by the spear. Hark. 416 100. Sarpedon, a Ly- 

cran prince, son of Jupiter, was slain by Patroclus before the walls of Troy. 
His body, by the command of Jupiter, was conveyed to Lycia. See Iliad, 
16, 680-6S3. But Aeneas here has in mind, both in respect to Sarpedon and 

Hector, the time when they were still lying slain on the field. UM tot 

Simois. The poet has before him the passage in the Twelfth Book of the 
Iliad, 22-23. The Simois was a river near Troy, which flowed into 

the Scamander. Correpta Sub nudis $ hurried away beneath its waves. 

102. Jaetanti; to him uttering ; or, as he utters. The dative, jactanti, limits 
the whole proposition, procella adversa ferit, and denotes the object whose 
interest is affected. See Gr. § 222, 2, (b); H. 382. Jactare here indicates 
violent emotion ; comp. ii. 588, ix. 621, x. 95. As he utters such words, a 
blast, roaring from the north, opposite (to the course of the ship), strikes the 

sail. Aquilonc ; from the north ; see note on Italiam, 2, above. Some 

with Thiel make Aquilone an ablative of cause ; a blast rendered loud and 

furious by the north wind. 104. Turn proram avertit ; Jahn prefers the 

reading proram to the nominative prora. With the latter sese must be sup- 
plied. II. 371, III. N. 4; the prow turns itself away. With the accusative 
avertit has for its subject ea, referring to procella ; it turns the prow away ; 
that is, because the oars are broken and cease to hold the head of the 

ship to the wind, it turns aside. Et mulls dat latus ; and exposes the 

side to the waves; the ship falls into the trough of the sea and is imme- 
diately struck* by the whole weight of a mountainous wave, breaking 

upon its side. 11)5. €nninlo ; in a mass; join with insequitur as an 

ablative of manner. Pracrnptus 5 precipitous; not broken. A preci- 
pice is called praeruptics, because it is formed by the breaking and fall- 
ing away of the rock and earth in front. The term is applied here to 
the towering wave, not as being already broken, but as steep and abrupt, 

like a precipice. 106. Hi ; those in one fhjp : Ills ; those in another. 

Not hi — Mis, these — those, becau.se both parties are conceived to be equally 
near to the spectator. Comp. below, 162, hinc — hmc. Dchiscens; yawn- 
ing; de is intensive ; see Gr. § 197, 7. 107. Arcnis ; the sands, not c'f 

the shore, but of the bottom of the sea; the agitation reaches to the lowest 

depths. 109. Saxa— aras; Gr. § 230; H. 373, 1. Quae— flnctibns. 

Buppiy sunt. The rocky islets referred to are the Aegimuri, 30 miles 



BOOK FIRST. 319 

north of Carthage. 110. Dorsum iminane ; an immense reef. -Mari 

summo ; at the surface of the sea; an ablative of situation. 111, Kre* 

via ct syrtcs; shoals and quicksands; not the so-called "Syrtes" major 

and minor on the African coast. Mlscrabile ; Harkness, 438, 3. Visa, 

Gr. §276, iii.\ H. 547. 114. Ipsias refers to Aeneas. The i in the 

genitive here is short as in unius, v. 41. A vcrticc for desuper ; from 

above ; from the point to which the wave has risen so as to stand vertical 
to the ship, and to descend perpendicularly, or " right down" upon the 

Btern. Pontus, equivalent to fluctus ; like our nautical usage of the word 

"sea;" as in the expression, "a sea strikes the ship." 115. la pnppim ; 

comp. in latus, 82. ExcntitttT ma-gistcr ; the helmsman is struck from 

his seat. The helmsman or pilot of Orontes' ship was Leucaspis. See 

vi. 344. 116. Illain ; it; the ship, in contrast with the persons onboard. 

118. Rail; here and there ; it refers particularly to the voyagers them- 
selves seen struggling in the sea here and there, less numerous than the 

arms, planks, and valuables floating all about per undas. 121. Qaa 

vectns (est) Abas, (the one) in which Abas sailed. 122. Vieit \ has over- 
powered; either by driving them away at the mercy of winds and waves, 
or by casting them on rocks and sands. It does not mean destroyed, for all 
were saved except the ship of Orontes. Laxis COiapagibns ; the joints be- 
ing loosened. Gr. § 257, R. 7 ; H. 431. Omnes; supply naves. 123. 

(oibrcm ; here for aquam ; a poetic usage of the word. Rimis fatiscunt ; 

start open in cracks. 

124-156. Neptune hears the storm raging on the surface of the sea, and is indignant 
;hat Aeolus has sent the winds to invade his dominion without his authority. He rises 
in his chariot to the top of the waves, rebukes and disperses the winds, and rescues 
the Trojan ships. 

124. Misceri; to be agitated. 125. Emissam hienicm; a storm to have 

been sent forth; namely, from the land, by Aeolus. 126. Stagna ; the 

waters near the bottom of the sea are not disturbed by ordinary winds ; 
hence they are called here standing, or still waters. These are now thrown 
up, literally, poured back, from the bottom to the surface, by the violent 
agitation of the whole mass of waters. Translate thus : In the mean time 
Neptune perceived with deep displeasure that the sea was agitated toith a loua 
uproar, that a storm had been sent forth, and that the deep waters had been 

thrown up from the very bottom (imis vadis). Vadis ; the ablative after 

refusa. Wagner has shown that verbs compounded with re often govern 
ihs ablative. Comp. 358, v. 99, ix. 32, x. 330. Graviter co-mniotus ; deep- 
ly indignant; not vehementer concitatus, violently agitated, or roused to 
fury ; it is the deep and stern displeasure of a god, conscious of his supreme 
Dower, and calmly exercising his authority to restrain or punish, without 
any external excitement. Hence placidum capirf, in the next verse, is not 
at all inconsistent with graviter commctus. Cicero shows the distinction be- 
tween commoius and concitatus in Brut. 55. 202: (Cotta) impellebat anii">v 
15 



320 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



traciando, ut idem facerent a se eommoti, quod a Sulpicio eoncitati. The} 

were movedby Cotta, roused by Sulpicius. Alto prospiriens ; looking forth 

upon t/ie deep ; alto is the dative for in altum. Caesar gives us the prose 
construction, De Bel. Civ. 2, 5 : prospicere in urbem. The dative also occurs 
below, ]81, after the verbal jrrospectum, where we have pelago, for in pe- 
lagns. The translation sometimes given, "looking forth from the deep," 
is, therefore, incorrect; it would be the construction after suspicere rather 

than prospicere. 129. Coclique ruina ; by the destructive force of the air, 

a forcible expression for the simple term vends, which would have been the 
prosaic antithesis to fluedbus. Such departures from common forms of ex- 
pression are essential to the poetic style in all languages. -130. Fratrem, 

Neptune and Juno were both children of Saturn. Nor did the wiles and tJu 
anger of Juno lie hid from her brother. That this storm had been brought 




Family of Tritons 

about by the stratagems of Juno, was at once apparent to Neptune. The 

accusative after latere is mostly poetic. 131. Enrum Zcphyrnnique. All 

the winds are implied here, though only two are mentioned. Ad se ; H. 



384, II, 3. 1). 



-Dcliinc, is scanned as one syllable, d'hinc. Gr. § 306, 



(2), II. 60S. 132. Generis, does not refer to their origin, but to their 

character and power, as a class of beings. Has such confidence (assurance) in 

your race possessed you ? 133. Jam \ now at length; that is, having been 

presumptuous in other ways, has it now come to this ? 135. Quos ego — . 

For the figure of aposiopesis, see Gr. § 324, 33; 11.636,1.3. "Whom I—." 
The remainder of the threat, will chastise, is left unexpressed, because it is 
better (now) to allay the excited waves. Pracstat; it is better; an imper- 



BOOK FIRST. 



321 



Bor.al verb. 130. Post — !netis ; hereafter you will expiate your deeds tc 

me by a different punishment. 139. Sorte. The whole kingdom of Saturn 

was allotted to Jupiter, Neptune and Pluto; the former receiving heaven, 

Neptune the water, and Pluto the regions under the earth. 140-111. 

Aula— rcgnet ; let him display his power (se jactet) in that court, and rule 
supreme {regnet) in the shut up prison of the winds. This is spoken with 
contempt, which is implied especially in the expression clauso carcere, as 

contrasted with the wide dominion of Neptune. Earns alone is mentioned 

by name, though vestras shows that all the winds are addressed. 142. 

Dicto ; Gr. § 256, R. 9 ; II. 41 Y, 1. N-. 5. 141, Adnixus is instead of the 

usual construction in the plural, adnixi ; it refers both to the Nereid Ci/mo- 
thos and to the sea god, Triton. Hark. Lat. Gram. 439, 2. The above is a 

representation of a family of Tritons from a beautiful antique gem.- 

145. SeopulO. This is the same as the saxa lalentia, above, 108. For the 

case,.se2lI.434,N.I. 14C Aperit STrtcs; opens the sand; the agger arc- 

nae mentioned in 112. 117. Rotis ; in his chariot. 148. Ac velnti. 

The poet has in mind such scenes as often transpired in the Roman forum 

in his own day. Saepc implies quod saepe accidit ; as often happens. 

Comp. x. 723. 150. Observe the caesura- here in the fourth foot. 

Arm l refers to faces et saxa. Their fury seizes such arms as stones and fire- 
brands only; because no citizen was allowed to carry warlike weapons with- 
in the walls of Rome. 151. Pietate gravcm ac mcritis; revered on accounc 

of his religious purity, and (public) services. 152. Adstant; stand fixed. 

155. Invectas 5 borne along in the open air; the participle perfect 

used as a present ; see Hark. 550, N. 1. 156. Cnrrn— sccimdo ; gives 

the reins to his swiftly gliding chariot. Curru is the contracted form of the 
dative, currui. H. 116, ft.n. Others regard it here as an ablative, joined 
with volans, supplying equis in the dative, after dat. 




Neptune calming the eoa. 



322 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



157-222. Aeneas with seven of his ships lands in a secure haven, not far from th* 
now city of Carth&ge. Leaving his companions a while, he ascends the neighboring 
rocks to obtain a view of 'he sea, in the hope of descrying the rest of his fleet. He 
falls in with a herd of deer, and thus secures food for his friends, whom he addresses, 
on returning, with consoling words. 

157. Aeiieadag. Followers of Aeneas. Harkness, 322, Qcac— Mo- 
ra. Gr. § 206, (3). The shores which are nearest. Supply sunt. See Gr. 

§ 209, E. 4 ; II. 36S, 3. 158, Libyae. The country around Carthage was 

strictly Africa; Libya was the region between Africa and Egypt; but 

the poets use geographical terras with great freedom. 159. Secessu 

longo ; in a deep recess. It is not likely that Virgil is describing a real 
scene on the African coast, though some have tried to identify the spot. 

— 160. Insula — -laternm; an island forms a haven by the opposition of its 

sides. Lying along in front of the cove, and against (ob) the sea, it forms a 

natural breakwater. Qnibus, the ablative, means of frangilur and scindit : 

by which every wave from the deep is broken, and divides itself into the deep 
windings of the bay ; that is, rolls broken, and so with diminished force, 
into the haven. Ileyne, however, understands by reductos sinus the " re- 
ceding curves" formed by the wave itself. 162. Hinc atque hinc ; on this 

side and on this ; on either side ; not hinc atque Wine, because the two 

points are conceived to be equally near to the spectator. Gemini ; two 

similar cliffs ; two rocky promontories, forming the opposite extremities or 

headlands of the cove. 161* Turn — umbra \ at the same time a curtain 

of woods with glancing foliage, and a ?nass of trees dark with roughening 
shadow overhang from above. The rocky heights which form the sides and 
back part of the haven are crowned all around with dark masses of trees, 
whose foliage, agitated by the wind, and constantly varying in light ana 
shade, is described as glancing in the light, or coruscating. Virgil applies 
the term scen.1, stage-view, to this landscape, because it resembles the stage 
of the Roman theatre, when prepared for the sports of fauns and satyrs. 
For on such occasions the side walls of the stage, which in the Roman the- 
atre curved towards the middle, and the back wall, which was straight, were 
decorated with paintings or paintei hangings of trees and glades to represent 
a sylvan scene. Silvis corascis; an ablative of quality or description usu- 
ally rendered like the genitive: of flashing woods. See Gr. § 211, R. 6; 
H. 419, II. The usage is described by Madvig thus: The ablative of a sub- 
stantive combined with an adjective (participle or pronoun) is subjoined to 
a substantive by way of description either directly or after the verb esse, 
to denote the quality and character of a person or thing. Madv. § 272. 

165. Desnper \ from above ; in contrast with sub vertice. Horrculi ; 

I prefer the literal meaning, rmgh, bristling, projecting, according to Wag- 
ner's interpretation, as more appropriate here than the translation gloomy, 

awe-inspiring, which is more generally given. Xenms is added to scena 

by way of epexegesis, or more elaborate description. 166. Fronte sub ad- 

Vfcrea ; beneath the brow of the cliffs opposite ; opposite, namely, to one en 



BOOK FIEST. 323 

taring the bay; therefore situated at the inmost point of the bay. 

Scopiilis pcndiMltibnS ; of overhanging rocks ; cliffs overhanging so as to 

form a grotto. 167. ViYO 5 natural ,un quarried. §3X0, the ablative of 

quality, as in 164; seats of living rock. UnCQ — ffiOisn ', with crooked 

fluke. Pee the description of the anchor in Smith's Die. Antiq., p. 08. In 
the Homeric period stones were used for anchors. — ; — 171. Sabit. This 
verb often expresses the idea of approaching a lofty object, such as a hill, 

the wall of a city, or as here, a bold shore. Amorc. Ablat. of manner. 

Gr. § 247 ; H. 419, III. 173. Tabentes ; drenched. In litorc $ II. 435, 

I. 1. 174, Silici. Harkness, 386, 2. First Achates struck a spark from 

the fdnt, and caught the fire in haves, and placed dry materials around (it), 
and rapidly roused the fame in the dry wood. Literally, seized the flame in 
the dry fuel. Wagner fancies that the process of swinging the combustibles 
rapidly round with the hand, after they were partially ignited, is signified by 

the words rapuil in fomite flammam. 177. Cererem \ the wheat. 

CcrealJa arma; utensils for preparing the wheat. Hark. 330. 178. 

Fessi Rerum; weary with their fortunes. Gr. § 213, R. 2 ; II. 399, III. 1. 

Heeeptas ; recovered ; i. c. from the sea. 179. Tarrcrc \ to roast ; in 

order to prepare it the better for crushing with the stone. 181, Pelag'O ; 

dative for in pclagus ; it limits prospcclum, a verbal from prospicere ; a view 

far seaward ; a prospect far and wide over the sea. See above, on 126. 

Aiithea. EL 68. Si quem ; in agreement with Anihea ; whether he may 

see any (one as) Anthcus, &c. ; the idea is : if he might sec any one, as, for 

example, Antheus; comp. iv. 328. Si is here interrogative (Harkness, 

529, II. 1 ; Z. § 354, end), and connects some clause understood, as ut se 
certiorem facial, with the following videat : to ascertain whether he may see; 

comp. E. 6, 56, 57; and below, 322. 182. Phrygias ; Trojan. As Troy 

was included in what was often called Phrygia Minor, the Roman poets fre- 
quently use the term Plirygius for Trojanus. Birenies; for ships in gen- 
eral. For the form of Roman ships see woodcut at the beginning of notes 

on Book 3d. 183. Arma. Perhaps the shields were fastened on the 

stern and sides of the ship, as was the custom in the middle ages ; the shield 
of the commander being conspicuous by the device emblazoned on its front. 
185. Armenia. The plural is designed merely to indicate a large num- 
ber, not a herd to each of the leaders, or stags. Whole herds follow these 

from behind, and the extended train feeds along the valleys. 186. A tcrgo. 

"The preposition a or ab frequently denotes the side on which something 

happens, or, rather, from whence it proceeds." Z. § 301, b. 190. Corel" 

b'JS arboreis. Join with alta: high with brandling horns ; comp. viii. 417- 

■ Valgus; the herd, as opposed to duct-ores. 192. Victor; victorious. 

Verbals in tor are often used adjectiyely. Gr, § 129, 8; Harkness, 363, 1. 

193. Funiiat et aequet. The subjunctive implies not only that he doea 

not actually cease, but that he docs not intend to cease from the chase, be- 
fore he has killed the seven. Sec H. 520, I. 2. Hnmi; Gr. § 221, R. 3, 



324 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

H. 426, 2. 194. Hinc = postea ; thereupon. 195. Deinde; usually a 

dissyllable in poetry ; dein-de. In prose the order would be, Deinde vina 

quae bonus Acestes heros, sq. Comp. iii. G09. Bonus; generous. CsdiS} 

dative for the prosaic construction in the accusative, with ablative of quae: 
quibus cados oner ar at : with which (wines) he had loaded the casks. Comp. 
viii. 180. The amphorae, or large jars with two handles, in which wine 
was usually kept, are meant by cadis; see page 595. Acestes, the son of a 
Trojan woman named Segesta, dwelt in the western part of Sicily, and had 
hospitably entertained Aeneas and his followers there during the winter just 

passed.- 196. Altenntibns ; to them (the Trojans) when departing ; namely, 

at the commencement of their present voyage, as described above, 34. 

198. Enim gives the ground of some proposition understood, as, " We must 

not despair," or, " I have reason to encourage you." Ante malomni \ 

of former evils; equivalent to practeritorum malorum. After ante there 
is strictly an ellipsis of quae acciderunt ; see Gr. § 277, R. i ; II. 443, N. 

3. SOD. Seyllaeam — expert!. Sac. iii. 554, where their approach to 

Scylla and Charybdis, and their meeting with the Cyclops, Polyphemus, 

are described. Seyllaeam rabiem ; the rage of ScfJa. We shall find 

adjectives derived from proper names very often substituted for the geni- 
tive case ; as, Hectoreum corpus, ii. 543 ; Hcrcidco amietu, vii. 069 ; see 

H. 395, N. 2 201. Accestis, for accessisiis. Gr. § 162, (c).; II. 235, 3. 

203. Et liaec ; these sufferings also ; these we now endure as well as 

those I have just mentioned. Et is not often used in the sense of etiam, 

and when translated by " also," there is almost invariably an ellipsis of an et 

preceding, as here ; et ilia, qtiae dizi, et haec. 204. Discrioiiaa reruin ; 

perils of fortune. Discrimen is the decisive point, the crisis of affairs. 

205. Tcudimns. Supply iter or cursum, which are often omitted after this 
verb. We 'hold our way. Fata — ostendniit. The fates have been re- 
vealed to Aeneas by the ghost of Hector, ii. 295; and by that of Creusa, ii. 
781 ; by the oracle at Delos, iii. 94; by the vision of the Penates, iii. 163; by 
the prophecies of Cassandra, iii. 183 ; by that of the harpy Caelaeno, iii. 253 ; 

and by that of Helenus, iii. 374. 206. Illic — Trojac ; there it is right for 

the realms of Troy to rise again. Fas is properly that which is right accord- 
ing to divine laws, or in the sight of God. 208. Aeger; desponding. 

209. Observe the emphasis given to spem vultu and corde dolorem, both by 

their position in the verse and by the reversed order of the words. 21 0» 

Dajiibns. Hark. 133. The caesura here occurs in the 4th foot. 211. 

Tergora — nndant ; they strip the hides from the ribs, and lay bare the fesh. 

Costis denotes here the carcases, and viscera the fleshy parts, or all 

within the hide; comp. viii. 180. 212. Pars, as a collective noun, is 

followed here by a verb in the plural. .Harkness, 461 1. The singular 

number, however, is the regular construction in Latin. Trementia ; even 

while still quivering. 213, Acna ; bronze vessels. Such have been found 

it Pompeii more frequently than those of iron. The water was heated, saya 



BOOK FIRST. 325 

jervius, not for cooking any portion of the flesh, for boiling was not then 
practised, but for washing the hands. Perhaps, however, the poet had in 

mind, as is frequently the case, the customs of his own times. 214-15. 

Fnsi — ferinac. And, reclined along the grass, they fill themselves (lit., are 
being filled) u-ith old wine, and the fat game. After ferinae supply carnis ; 

see Earkness, 441. Bacclii is put for wine, as above, 177, Ceres for 

wheat. So frequently Yulcan for fire, Jupiter for the sky &e. For the geni- 
tive after implentur, see Gr. § 220, 3 ; H. 410, V. 1. 216. Postquam, and 

other adverbs of time, when they signify as soon as, are followed by the 
perfect (or imperfect) rather than by the pluperfect. Gr. § 259, It. 1, (2), 

(d); H. 471, 4. Ulensae reuiotae; the viands were removed; literally, 

the tables. The expression is derived not from the practice of the heroic, 
but from that of the Augustan age, when light, movable tables were often 
used, on which the food was brought into the triclinium, and placed before 
the guests. See woodcut, page 360. Hence the removal of tables came to 

signify the removal of the food. 217. Amiss-OS— requiruiit ; they mourn 

in continued conversation their missing friends. Requimnt here is very 

nearly desiderant, regret. 218. Credant depends on dubii. Hark. 529, 1. 

Sea and sivc are used by poetic license for uirum and an, whether, or. ■ 

219. Extrema pati ; that they are suffering the last ; that they are dying. 

Yoeatos ; when called. Perhaps Virgil alludes to the custom of pronouncing 
the word vale over the body of the dead, as soon as he had ceased to breathe, 

and also at the funeral pyre, when the body had been burned. 220. 

OroBti, H. 63. 221= Sccnoi \ with himsslf, because, as mentioned above, 

209, he disguises his grief from his followers. 

223-305. A scene in Olympus. Venus appears before Jupiter, while he is contem- 
plating the affairs of men, and with tears complains of the hardships of Aeneas, who 
is debarred, through the anger of Jurio. from his destined home in Italy, in spite of hia 
piety, and the fates, and the promises of Jupiter, while Antenor, another Trojan 
prince, has been permitted already to find a resting-place oa the shores of the Adriat- 
ic. Jupiter consoles her by reaffirming the promise that she shall hereafter receive 
her son into Olympus, and that his descendants in Italy, the Romans, shall rule the 
world. Mercury is then sent down to Carthage, in order to exercise a secret influence 
on queen Dido and the Carthaginians, that they may be prepared to give the Trojans 
a friendly reception. 

223. Finis *, an end, i. e. of their mournful conversation. Aethere 

eummo •, from the summit of the sky ; or Olympus. For the case, see H. 

434, X. 1. 224. Dcspiciens , looking doionioard ; the opposite of suspiciens, 

looking upward. Gr. § 197, 7. YeliYOlaBi> studded with sails. The 

term is more commonly applied to the ship "flying with sails," but is 

here tiansferred to the sea itself. Jaeftutes ; spread out; as they would 

appear when seen from a great height above. 225. Latos popalos = late 

habitantes ; the nations dwelling far and wide. Sic recalls despiciens, and 

\t>> virtually a repetition of it: thus (looking downward, I say). Comp. vii. 
663, viii. 488. 226. Constitit ; he stood. Reguis. Either dative oi 



326 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

ablative Virgil uses both cases after defigere, but the ablative is the more 
frequent; comp. xii. 130. Defigo, pono, statuo, consido, mergo, take the 
ablative when the idea of rest is prominent. See also Gr. § 241, R. 5 ; Z. 

§ 490. 227. Tales — curas; meditating upon such cares ; such, namely, as 

are occasioned by the present condition of Aeneas, in Libya, to which espe- 
cially Jupiter has turned his attention, while he stands " on the summit of 

heaven." 228. Tristior (quam solita) ; very sad ; with unwonted sadness, 

for she was by distinction the smiling goddess. Ocnlos \ the accusative of 

synecdoche, or "Greek accusative," limiting suffusa ; literally, suffused as to 
her eyes. We shall meet with this construction very frequently in poetry. 

Gr. § 234, ii. R. 2 ; H. 378. 229-30. qui— terrcs. thou who rulest 

the affairs both of men and of gods with thy eternal commands, and dost ter- 
rify with thy thunderbolts. The statues of Jupiter often represent him aa 
holding a sceptre in one hand, and in the other a thunderbolt. The latter 
w r as to the ancient poets the most forcible symbol of his power and ven- 
geance ; comp. Horace, 0. i. 3, 38. Neque per nostrum patimur scelus Ira- 
cunda Jovem ponere fulmina. Comp. also iv. 20S. 231. Quid; what of- 
fence. In j against; in this sense it is followed by the accusative.— 

232. Qnibns , dative after clauditur ; to whom the whole world is closed. 

Fnnera ; disasters. Funera signifies here not only deaths, but other great 

calamities. 233. Ob Italhmi ; because of Italy ; because Juno desires to 

keep them away from Italy, and so prevent the founding of the Roman em- 
pire. Clauditnrt In prose the subjunctive claudatur would be used 

here; see Gr. § 264, 1, (b), & Hark. 500 ; for guibus after tantum would 
generally have the force o£ut iis y and be followed by the subjunctive. The 
indicative presents the circumstance more vividly as an actual fact, not as a 

conceived consequence. 231. IliiiC, from hence, from them; referring to 

Aeneas and the Trojans, and equivalent to ab his. Olim ; hereafter. 

Volvcntilms amiis; supply se; ablative absolute ; in the course of revolving 

years, or ages. The participle is used in a passive or reflexive sense. 

235. Fore; would arise. H. 297, III, 2. It is here equivalent to oritutos 

esse. Rcvoeato \ restored or re-established. The blood or race of Teucer, 

the Cretan ancestor of the Trojans, has well-nigh perished in the fall of 
Troy ; Jupiter has promised that it shall be revived in Italy through Aeneas 
and his followers.— —236. Omni dicione ; with unlimited sway. Omni im- 
plies that nothing whatever shall be wanting to their absolute power. 

Q,ni tenerent ; what would be the tense and mode in the oratio recta? See 

below, 2S7. 237# Pollicitus. The best authorities make pollicitus 

here a participle, and not pollicitus es, as indicated by the punctuation in 
some editions. With our punctuation, we must consider the nominative as 
a substitute for the accusative agreeing with te, and translate as if the sen- 
tence were, certe Romanos fore ductores pollicitum quae te sententia vertit; 
what purpose has changed thee, O father, having (once) promised that from 
this source there should spring Roman leaders, &c. ? This imperfection in 



BOOK FIRST. 327 

Lhe structure of a sentence, which arises from haste and excitement, caur+- 
[ng the speaker to begin with one construction and end with a different one, 

is called anacoluthon; see H. 636, 1Y. 6. 238. Hoc; ablat. with (his ; 

supply promisso. Occasnm — S3laoar ', / was consoling the fall and saa 

ruins of Troy ; instead of me solabar de occasu; I teas consoling myself fur 
the fall. After solor either the accusative of the person exercising the feel- 
ing, or of the emotion itself, or, as here, the ace. of that which causes the 

emotion, may be used. Comp. A. x. 829, xii. 110. 239. Fatis, ablative 

of price. Supply melioribus, or aliis ; with other (or propitious) fates ; their 
promised kingdom in Italy.— — Contraria ; adverse. Itepcndeas ; balanc- 
ing, or offsetting. 210. Nnu/; is emphatic, even note, when we had a right 

to look for better fortunes. 242. Antenor ; a Trojan prince, nephew of 

king Priam. He escaped from Troy, and followed by a large mdmber of He- 
neti of Paphlagonia, as well as by some of his own countrymen, he landed 
at the north-western part of the gulf of Venice, and founded the city of 
Patavium, or Padua. Livy (1. 1, c. 1) says the place where he first landed 
was called Troja, and his new nation the Veneti. Tntus; safe; notwith- 
standing the warlike character of the Illyrians and the Liburni, and the dan- 
gers of the navigation. 244. Saperare ; to pass by. Tl'fliavi. This 

little stream, the importance of which was much exaggerated by ancient 
writers, is a few miles north-west of Trieste. It is thus described in Murray's 
Handbook for Southern Germany: "Near San Giovanni the sources of the 
Tirnao (the classic Thhavus) burst out of the foot of a bare rock from under 
the road in a vast volume, and form at once a river, which after a course of 
a mile enters the Adriatic. (Hence Antenor is said to pass by the fountain.) 
The number of sources (ora) is variously stated : a recent traveller mentions 
4; Strabo speaks of 1 ; Virgil 9. It is believed that these sources are the 

outlet of a river which buries itself in the mountain at St. Canzian." 

2-15. Vasto — inoniis. See above, note on 55. 246. It — sonanti; it rolls 

(as) a dashing sea ; and covers the fields with its sounding flood. It seems 
natural to explain mare as in apposition with fons; but some of the best 
critics make proruptum the supine after it, and mare either the object of the 

supine or of in understood; it goes to, break the sea; or into the sea. 

247. Hie taaicn ; here nevertheless; that is, though he encountered these 
perils in coasting the Adriatic, yet here, in this region, he founded the city 

of Patavium and the dwellings of Troja is. Patavi. On the case, H. 396, 

VI; on the crasis, H. 608,111. 248. Nomsn ; he called the nation 

Veneti, gave name to the nation ; see note on 242. Or it may be under- 
stood, he gave his own name to the nation, calling them Antenor idae. 

Aram fixif, suspended his arms. In token of gratitude for the successful 
achievement of his enterprise and the termination of his wars, he fastened 

his arms to the walls or pillars of the temple of his patron deity. 249. 

Coaipostns, for compositus. H. 685, 2. This verb often denotes, as here, 
(he last offices performed in the sepulture of the dead, implying especial!} 



32S NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

the depositing of the body, or of the funeral urn, in the tomb , buried, ht 
■rests in peace. It is forcing the language too much from its usage, to make 

it refer to the tranquil old age, rather than the death of Antenor. 250. 

iVos, expresses forcibly the maternal feeling of Venus, which makes the in- 
terest of Aeneas her own, and places her, as it were, among his companions 

in suffering. Cocliarccnij the abode of heaven ; Olympus. The poets are 

fond of designating it by such expressions as arx coeli, aetherea domvs, luci- 

dae sedes, igneae arccs, and the like. Aniicis arccm ; thou promisest ; 

literally, thou noddest to. Jupiter has at some time promised that Aeneas 

shall be received into heaven after his death. -251. Infandnai ; wrong 

unutterable ! Exclamations, either with or without an interjection, are in 

the accusative. Gr. § 238, 2 ; H. 381. Ainissls. Only one ship was 

actually lost.- iuins, refers to Juno. See note on 41, and compare the 

quantities of unius in that verse and this. 25S. Prodimnr. This word 

casts reproach, by implication, upon Jupiter himself, and is justified by the 
heavy grievances of which she complains. "We are betrayed; we are left 
unprotected (by thee) from the cruel machinations of Juno, though we are 

but obeying your will and that of fate." 253. Sic — reponis? dost thou thus 

restore us to power? Is it thus that thou fulfillest thy promise of re-estab- 
lishing our Trojan empire in Italy ? Sieptra, the symbol of power, instead 

af imperium. Hark. 637, III. In prose the sentence would be : sic nos in 
bnperium vestitvis? Repono is followed by the accusative with a preposi- 
tion, or by the ablative. -354. ©Hi is often, used by the poets for illl. Gr„ 

§ 13-1, E. 1 ; II. 186, II. ft. n. Subridens. Gr. § 197 ; 11. 340, I. 256. 

Delihie. See note on 131. Ostnhl libavit natae ; he kissed the lips of 

his daughter. 257. Mctu ; for metui. See above on 156. Cytlierca. 

Venus was so called from the island of Cythera, near which she sprung from 

the sea. Ininiota ; in the predicate ; remain unmoved. — Tibi ; not thy 

fates, but lite fates of thy people remain unmoved to thee. For this usage of 
the dative of personal pronouns, see Gr. § 228, note (a); Hark. 389. It is 

termed the dativns ethicus, and indicates personal interest or sympathy. 

Lavini; for Lavinii. See note on Patavi, 247. 259. Soblimem. This 

adjective denotes in its primitive signification either the direction or situa- 
tion of the object with which it agrees: on high, aloft. Feres ad sidcra 

CORli, in accordance with the promise alluded to above (250), Coeli annuls 

arcem. -261. liic refers to Aeneas. Qnando ; since. Ilaec cura; 

equivalent to cura de hoc; anxiety on his account. Madvig, § 314. — 

ilcniordet ; continually worries. 262. And unrolling farther I will de- 

dare the secrets of the fates. Yolvens, is descriptive of the opening of a 

scroll or volume, in which the decrees of fate are conceived to be written. 
Cic. Brut. 87, 298 ; volvendi sunt libri. 3l0VCl)0. / will declare or re- 
hearse. From the frequent signification of this verb to open, or enter upon, 
fas, for example, to "start" some new theme,) it is occasionally used in the 
*ense here given to ; t. Comp. vii. 45, 641, x. 163, and Hor. 0. 3,7,20, historiat 



BOOK FIRST. 329 

movet. 263. Italia ; in Italy. See note on Italiam, 2.' 261. Mores — 

ponet ; he shall establish laws (mores), and a city (moenia) for his people (vi- 
ris). Ponere is used alike with mores (or leges'), and with moenia. Mores, 
is here constitution, or civil organization, and laws. Comp. vi. 852, viii. 31G. 
Some understand by viris the conquered people, the Rutuli and Etvusci, oi 
feror.es populos, mentioned in 263. But we- have below, 50*7, dabat leges viris, 
said of Dido and Iter own people, where viris stands precisely in the saint 

relation to the queen as the same word here to Aeneas. 265, 266. lie 

shall be engaged in this work of establishing his power (shall reign) three 
years, after having subdued Turnus and the Rutulians. Then (we are to 
understand) he shall be taken into heaven. According to some traditions 
Aeneas was drowned in the Numicius; according to others he was slain in 
battle, and buried on the banks of that river. This period of three years is 
expressed here by tertia aestas and terna hibema, meaning three summers 
and three winters. Regnautcni is not " beginning his reign," but '■'■continu- 
ing his reign." For the distributive numeral in terna hibema (tempora), 
see Gr. § 120, 4; H. 174, 3). Wunderlich is followed by Thiel and others iu 
making Kntalis ssbactis the dative after transierint, by a Greek construction. 
£>ut whether we take it as a dative, or as an ablative absolute, which seems 
preferable, the sense is, " after the subjection of the Rutulians." Literally, 
until the third summer shall have seen him reigning, and three lointers shall 
have passed away, the Rutulians having been subdued. 267. At often de- 
notes the transition to a new idea or new topic, not inconsistent with the 
foregoing, but merely different from it. But and now are so used in Eng- 
lish. Asfaaias, the son of Aeneas and Creiisa, is accompanying his father 

in his wanderings. lalo. For the dative case here see Gr. § 204, R. 8 ; 

Hark. 3S7, N. 1. The name lulus appears to have been invented by the Ju- 
lian family, or by their eulogists, as the form from which to derive Julius, 
and as bearing some resemblance to the name of the Trojan king Ilus, 
founder of Ilium. No authentic tradition ascribed such a name to Ascanius, 
or, as he was also named, Euryleon. Julius Caesar, in his eulogy upon his 
deceased aunt, Julia the wife of Marius, boasted of this high descent : Pa- 
ternum genus cum diis immortalibus conjunctum est — nam a Venere Julii cu- 

jus gentis familia est nostra. Suet. Jul. Caes. 1, 7. 268. Has. Ascanius 

is fancied to have been so called after his ancestor, the king mentioned in 
the last note. Dam — rcgao; while the Ilian state flourished in its sover- 
eign power. Res is frequently state or commonwealth. Regno is an ablative 

of manner. 269. Magaos — orbes; great circles of revolving months ; that 

13, great arviual circles or years, each of which consists of revolving moons 
or months. The same idea is expressed in 46. Volvendis for volventibus. 

See the same usage of this participle, ix. 7 ; Gr. § 274, R. 9 ; Z. § 471. 

Measibas is an ablative of description or quality. Harkness, 419, II. Rams- 
horn quotes the following, among many examples of this usage of the abla- 
tive: accepi tuam epistolam 1 acillantibus literulis. Cic. ad Fam. 16, 15. 



330 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. 

Others take it less correctly as an ablative absolute. 270, 271. The 

idea of Virgil seems to be this : In the course of his reign of thirty yean 
he shall transfer the sjeat of royal power from Lavinium to Alba. Other 
accounts say that Ascanius removed the seat of government to Alba 

in the 30th year of his reign. Vi; strength, not only in position and 

fortifications, but in population and resources. Mnniet, for exstruet. 

Very often this verb signifies, not to strengthen that which has been 

already built, but to build strong, or simply, to build. 272. Hie jam; 

here then; or here from that time. 273. Hcctorea. An emphatic sub- 
stitute for Trojana, as Hector was the most renowned hero of Troy. 

Regina sacerdos — Ilia. Change the order slightly, and translate, a priest- 
ess, daughter of a king, (and) of Trojan descent. Ilia, or Rhea Silvia, was 
the mother of the twin brothers, Romulus and Remu6; she was the 
daughter of the Alban king, Numitor, and is hence called both regina, 
which means, here, princess, and Mia, or Trojan, because the Alban 
royal family was founded by the Trojan Ascanius. She was a priestess of 

Vesta. —274. Partu dabit, for edet, shall bear. JPartu is an ablative of 

manner. 275. Lnpac nutricis. The infants, Romulus and Remus, were 

nourished by a she-wolf until they were discovered by the shepherd Faustu- 
lus. In allusion to this story Romulus was probably sometimes represented 
in statues clothed in the hide (tegmine) of a wolf; or, at least, his helmet was 
adorned with a portion of the hide. In like manner an ancient statue of 
Hercules, in the Berlin museum, represents that hero clad in the skin of the 
Nemean lion. Translate : rejoicing in the skin of the nursing wolf; that is, 
a v.olf such as nursed him. He did not actually wear the hide of his foster- 
mo: her. Tegniine; ablative after laetus, which is used poetically to sig- 
nify possessing or using, with the accessory idea of pleasure or advantage. 
It is analogous to the ablat. after contentus, preditus, avAfretus, as explained 

by Ramshorn, § 142, 3, and Madvig, § 268, c. ; see also II. 416. 276. 

Romulus — genteni \ Romulus shall receive the race (under his power) ; 
succeed to the dominion. Gentern is the Alban or Trojan nation. Excipere 
]'H properly to take, either for a good or an evil purpose, that which is pass- 
nig along or away. See Doderlein. The Ascanian dynasty of Alban kings 
terminates with Amulius and Numitor. Romulus receives the dominion 

which is passing away with them, and re-establishes it in Rome. 276, 277. 

Illavortia niocnia. The walls, or city of Mars. Rome is so called because 

its founder, Romulus, is the son of Mavors, or Mars. Be; comp. 367, 

533. 278. His. The Romans. Ego. The expression of the pronoun 

gives greater weight to the promise ; even I, who have the power both to 
promise and fulfil. Nee — pono ; / assign neither boundaries nor peri- 
ods to their power. Metas refers to the territorial extent, and tempora to 

the duration of their dominion. 279. Sine fine ; unending. Rome is the 

"eternal city." Quill ; nay, even, what is still more worthy of remark. 

280. Meln is understood by some as referring to her fear for Carthage, 



BOOK FIRST. 



331 



ts expressed in 23, 
fear which she is ex- 
citing in others: she 
is wearying ea>th and 
heaven (that is, all in 
earth and heaven) 
tzilh fear. She is in- 
cessantly exciting the 
fears of gods and men 
by plotting strife 
among them, and even 
invoking the elements, 
in order to gratify her 

revenge. 281. Con- 

silia — referet ; shall 
change her purposes 
for the better. Comp. 

xi. 426. 3Iecuni fo- 

vebit ; shall cherish 
with me ; that is, equal- 
ly with me. Horace 
(0. 3, 3,) describes Ju- 
no in the council of 
the gods, as expressing 
her willingness to re- 
ceive Romulus into 
heaven, and to give 
over her hostility to- 
wards the descendants 

of the Trojans. 

282- Rernm doininos; 
lords of the world; of 
all things in the world. 

Tog.it.im. The 

Romans wore the toga, 
the Greeks the palli- 
um, (see page 437,) 
and most other nations 
of Asia and Europe 
the bracae, drawers or 
trousers ; see page 
445. Hence the Ro- 
mans were called to- 
ad, the Greeks pal- 



id metuens ; but it is more natural to refer t to thf. 




Roman orator in the tog!?. 



332 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

liati, and the barbarians bracati.— — 2S3. Sic placitam. Supply est ana 

mild: thus it has pleased me ; or, thus I have decreed. Lustris. Lustrum 

is strictly a period of five years, but often used indefinitely. Translate: 
years or ages. It is in the ablative absolute with labsntibus : while ages are 

passing away , in the lapse of ages. 284. Domus Assaraci. The Romans 

are so called because their founder, Aeneas, was the great-grandson of 

Assaracus, the son of Tros. Plithia was a city of Thessaly, and the home 

of Achilles. Myccaae and Argos were cities of Argolis, the one ruled by 

Agamemnon, and the other by Diomed. It is pleasing to Venus to hear 
that the descendants of the conquerors of Troy shall one day be subjugated 
by the descendants of the vanquished Trojans. Greece and Macedon were 
brought under the sway of Rome by T. Q. Flamininus, Aemilius Paulus, and 

Mummius between B. C. 200 and 146. 285. Argis. II. 425, II. 1. Only 

the nom. and ace. are used in the singular, the plural is entire. It is here 
the ablative of situation. Comp. vi. 766. Dominor governs the dative 
only in the later Latin writers. — — 286. Origiae *, join with Trojanus as a 

limiting ablat. ; Harkness, 419, II. ; a Trojan of illustrious origin. Caesar ; 

the reference here seems to be to Augustus, who was also called Julius Cae- 
sar, in consequence of his adoption by the dictator. Nearly all the earlier 
commentators, however, understand this passage to refer to Julius Caesar 
the dictator. The reason for rejecting that interpretation is given below, 
on 289. The eulogy of Augustus here accords with many found in Virgil, 
Horace, and other writers of the period. Comp. vi. 792-798, viii. 678-68S, 

G. i. 24-42, hi. 16-39. 287. Teraiinct. The relative clause expresses 

the end or purpose for which Caesar shall be brought into the world by 
Destiny ; hence the subjunctive. See Madvig, § 363 ; H. 500 ; Gr. § 264, 

5 Asti'is. In allusion to his expected deification. His glory shall be 

like that of Hercules, Achilles, Quirinus, and other heroes, who have been 
received into Olympus. Thus Horace says, 0. 3, 3, 11-12, Quos inter (Alci- 
den, Quirinum) Augustus bibet nectar. ■ • 2S9. Olim ; of future time, as in 

20. Coclo ; ablative. After accipere the plate is either in the ablative or 

in the ace. with a prep. Spoliis Orieatis oanstaui. This language cannot 

be referred naturally to Caesar, who won nothing which even the poets 
would call oriental spoils, unless those of the Egyptian king Ptolemy, and 
of Pharnaces of Pontus could be so denominated. But Augustus at the bat- 
tle of Actium, B. C. 31, according to the expression of Virgil, viii. 687, 

gained oriental spoils. 290. Secara; thou free from alarm. Hie qao- 

que. Hark. 569, III. He also; Augustus as well as Aeneas. Augustus 
was called Divus and Deus by the Romans, and temples were erected and 
sacrifices made to him in the provinces, even before his death and apotheo- 
sis. Comp. E. i. 6, G. i. 42, iii. 16. 291. Tarn. That is, in the reign of 

Augustus, which was looked upon as the return of the Saturnian or golden 
age, " when first the iron age should cease, and the age of gold arise." E. 
iv. 8 ; comp. viii. 319. Aspcra SCCala, is equivalent to f err ca secula in the 



BOOK FIRST. 333 

passage above quoted ; the age of strife. 292. Fides ; faith between man 

und man ; Vesta, the goddess of the hearth, represents religion and domestic 
virtue. Romulus reconciled with Remus, indicates the restoration of concord 

among the political orders of the state. £93. Jura dalmnt; shall rule. 

For the plural of the verb, see Harkness, 431, 4. The sense of the whole 
passage is: Social faith, domestic purity, and public harmony shall prevail. 
Fides, conceived of as ancient, or as cherished most in the primitive times, 

u cana, hoary. 293-29G. One of the arches of Janus, called here the 

jates of war, situated at the foot of the Argiletum near the Roman Forum, 
was always closed in time of peace. This happened but four times before 
the Christian era; first during the reign of Numa, next in the year B. C. 
235, shortly after the first Punic war, and twice in the reign of Augustus ; 
namely, in B. C. 29 and 25. The image of war, conceived of as a fury, 
chained within, is of course a poetic fancy. Some suppose it refers to an 
ancient painting of war by Apelles, placed in the Roman forum by Augustus. 

A representation of the temple of Janus closed is given on page 547. 

Fcrro — artis is an instance of hendiadys (see on 61) for ferreis compagibus 

artis: with tight iron fastenings. Impins has reference to the recent civil 

and fraternal bloodshed during the contest between Caesar and Pompey 

and then between Augustus and Antony. Xodls ; chains. 297. Mala ; 

one of the seven daughters of Atlas, called the Pleiades ; her son by Jupiter 
was Mercury, the messenger of the gods. For the case, see Gr. § 246 ; 

E. 415, II. 298-300. Pateanl, arceret. Both the present and imperfect 

subjunctive arc used after the historical present ; the imperfect perhaps the 
more frequently. Gr. § 258, R. 1, (a); II. 495, II. Thiol understands 
pateant to be the " immediate object " of sending Mercury down, and arceret 

the "inner purpose." Hospltio \ the ablative of manner, equivalent to hos- 

pitaliter ; as in iii. 83. Fati aescia ; ignorant of fate ; i. e. ignorant of 

the destiny of the Trojans, which decreed that they should settle in Italy, she 
might suppose they intended to make their abode in Africa, and, hence, re- 
pel them from Iter territories. Aera magnum $ the unbounded air. H. 

68. 301. Remigio 5 by the rowing motion, or oarage of his wings. 

Oris. Adstarc takes either the ablat. or dative. -31)2. Jnsja f.icit ; fulfih 

the commands; the orders of Jupiter; he does this by so influencing the 
minds of the Carthaginians, and their queen, that when the Trojans shall 

present themselves their reception will be friendly. 302. Ponnnt ; lay 

aside ; ponere is often used in poetry for deponere. 393. Yoleatc deo \ 

because the god wills it. Probably Mercury is meant. 391. la TeucroSt 

Docs Mercury exercise bis power to make Dido and her people think of the 
Trojans, and that with a kindly disposition, (mens be?iigna,) or does he pre- 
pare their minds withoi.it any consciousness on their part, so that on the ar- 
rival of the Trojans their feelings will at once be friendly? 

105-417. On the following morning Aeneas walks forth, attended by Achates alone, 
10 explore the neighboring country. In the forest he is met by Venus disguised as a 



334 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

huntress, to whom he tells the story of his misfortunes. She directs him to continue 
his walk until he shall reach the new city of Carthage, where he will meet with a kind 
reception ; assuring him of the safety of the twelve missing ships. She then reveals 
herself in her real form just as she is vanishing from his sight. Aeneas pursues his 
way protected by the care of his mother, who renders him and his companion invisible 
by surrounding them with " obscure air." 

395. At. See on 267. Volvens; equivalent to qui volvebat ; who was 

meditating ; Wunderlich makes it = qui volverat ; who had pondered, or, 

after pondering.- 306. Ut primnm ; as soon as. See on 216. Alma ; 

genial. This clause denotes the time of constituit, not of the infinitives. 
The infinitives, exire, explorare, and referre depend on constituit : but pious 
Aeneas, wlu> was (or had been) meditating much throughout the night, when 
the genial light first davmed resolved to go forth, to explore the new country ; 
to inquire what coasts they have come to by the force of the winds, who inhab- 
it them, whether men or beasts, for he sees (only) a wilderness, and to report 
to his companions the things ascertained. The interrogative clauses, quos 
accesseril, and qui ieneant, depend on quaerere ; Gr. § 265 ; H. 529, 1. ; the 
conjunction connecting explorare and quaerere being omitted by asyndeton. 

IT. 636, I. 1. 308. Inenlta refers to locos and oras. Gr. § 205, R. 2, 

(2) ; H. 439, 3. Videt lengthens the last syllable here by the ictus. Gr. 

§309, R. 1,(1); H. 599. 309. Exacta ; the things ascertained. 310. 

Classem — OCCiilit. Convexus, besides the English signification of convex, has 
also the sense of curved or circling inward. Here it is a substantive, signify- 
ing a deep recess (secessu longo) among the trees, which, according to the 
description above, 165, crown the precipices surrounding the bay, forming 
a dark vault of foliage. The passage may be rendered : He conceals the 
fleet in a deep recess of woods, lender the overarching rock, surrounded by trees 

with their projecting shadows. Horreutibns is probably used here in its 

primitive meaning as above, 165, rough ; jutting out, projecting ; though some 
render it by gloomy. Nearly the same description is found in iii. 229, 230, 

where secessu longois substituted for convexo. 312. Camitatns; Gr. § 162, 

17 ; IT. 231, 2 ; it is used here not only as a passive, but as a present partici- 
ple. The regular form would be Achate comitante ; comp. secutae for se- 
quentcs, 499. This usage of a perfect participle in the sense of a present 
arose from the want of a present participle in the passive. It is much more 

frequent in poetry than in prose. Wagner. 313. Bina; as a cardinal, 

duo. See note on terna, 266. It was common to carry a pair of spears ; 

see illustration, page 385. Crispans; grasping; not brandishing. 

314. Cui; limits obvia; meeting whom. 315. Virginia — Spartanac. Ve- 
nus had appeared to Aeneas on other occasions, and especially in the last 
night of Troy, fully revealed as his divine mother ; she now assumes the 
countenance and dress of a virgin, and also the weapons of the chase, such 
as befit a Spartan virgin, or a TJiracian huntress, like Ilarpalycc. The 
repetition of terms, as here in virginis, occurs occasionally in all poetry, 
and is not unpleasing. See iv. 25, 26. Translate: Having assumed the fact 



BOOK FIRST. 335 

xnd dress of a virgin, and a Spartan virgin's arms. Wagner puts a comma 
after arma, tbus bringing Spartanae directly into contrast with Threissa ; 
thus the sense would be, the arms of a virgin, (either) Spartan or such as 

the Thracian Harpalyce, &c. Gerens is regarded by some as a zeugma; 

out this seems unnecessary, as in the sense of " bearing" the word may ap- 
ply to that which has been assumed, or put on, for the occasion, and hence 
may with propriety be joined both with os, habitum, and arma. It implies 

"having assumed," and so "bearing" or "exhibiting." 316. Yel qnalisi 

or (of such) as the Thracian Harpalyce (is who) tires the horses, &c. We 
often have with qualis, as here, not only an ellipsis of its antecedent, talis, 
(see Gr. § 206, 16,) but also of a verb, and sometimes of a connective; here 
all three are omitted ; namely talis, est, qui ; comp. below, 498 ; iv. 143. 
Harpalyce was a daughter of the Thracian king Harpalycus, and renowned 
as a huntress. There were poetic traditions, and perhaps statues, in exist- 
ence, representing her engaged in the chase. Hence the present tense 

fatigat, and praevertitur. 317. Praevertitnr. This verb, in the passive 

form, is very rarely, as here, followed by the accusative in the sense of out- 
strip, go before ; the active form is much more frequent; as vii. 807, and 

xii. 345. Hebl'lim is probably the true reading, though Eurum, which 

has been adopted in some editions, seems more suited to the context. The 
Hebrus is the modern Maritza, which rises in the Balkan mountains and 

runs into the Aegaean. 318. Hnmeris; suspendere, in v. 489, is followed 

by ab ; sometimes also by ex and de, and also by the dative ; as, suspendico 
drbori, a phrase quoted by Livy (1. 1, c. 26) from an ancient Roman law. 

Dcmore; after the manner ; that is, of huntresses. 319. Diffandere ; 

for diffundendam ; literally, had given to the winds to diffuse her hair. Gr. 
§ 2*74, R. 7, (b) ; II. 533, II. The infinitive; in poetry is quite frequently used 
to denote a purpose. Comp. v. 248, 262, 307 ; see also note on 66, 
above. 320. Genu, sinus; as to the knee, as to the folds; with knee un- 
covered, and with the folds of her dress gathered up in a knot. Gr. § 234, 
ii. ; II. 378; Hor. 0. 2, 11,24: Phyllis in nodum comas religata. The 
statue of Diana with the stagj which is now in the gallery of the Louvre, 
and also the one copied below from the Vatican, correspond in drapery to 
this description. The dress consists of two pieces, the tunic underneath 
and the mantle over it. The tunic is shortened by being partially drawn 
up underneath the girdle, and suffered to fall over it in a fold, forming a 
sort of flounce, and thus bringing the bottom of the tunic a little above the 
knee. The light and flowing mantle, {peplum,) which is long and wide, U) 
then folded, and knotted round the waist. It h this gathering up of the 

tunic and knotting of the mantle that Virgil has in mind. 321. Prior. 

Gr. § 120, 1, and H. 443. Jnveacs ; heroes or warriors ; not quite 

youths in our sense. 322. Vidistis. Gr. § 259, note ; II. 508, 1 and 4. 

Qnani, partitive. For the gender see Gr. § 205, R. 12. 324. Ant 

connects ideas essentially different ; as here, crrantem, wandering in search 



336 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



of the game, and prcmentum, actually pursuing it; vel, as above, 316, cott 
nects expressions, the choice of which is a matter of indifference. Gr. § 198, 

2,11. (a); II. 554, II. 2. 325. For the ellipsis of dixit, see on 76. Orsns; 

began; from ordior. 326. 

Mini. For the dative of the 
agent after the passive, see Gr. 
§ 225, ii. ; H. 3S8 ; comp. 440. 

327. Qnam — nieniorem ? 

ich vn can I call thee? For the 
mcie, see Gr. § 260, R. 5 ; H. 

486, II. 328. Nee honiinem 

sonat ; nor does thy voice sound 
human; literally, sounds a hu- 
man being. Sonat is here tran- 
sitive. Comp. vi. 50; see H. 
371, II.; Z. § 3S3, 2d para- 
graph. Certe. For this usage 

of the adverb, see note on late, 

21. 329. Art thou then the 

sister of Plioebus, or one of the, 

race of nymphs? Sanguinis. 

For the case, see Ilarkness, 397, 
2. 330. Sis fclix; be propi- 
tious. For the mode of sis, leves, 
and dbceas, see Gr. § 260, R. 6, 

(a); H. 484, I. 331. Tandem; 

at length; join with jactemur ; 
it implies suspense aud impa- 
tience. After many wanderings, 
he has now reached a place which utterly surpasses his knowledge. " Where 

in all the world have we arrived now?" Forbiger. 332. Jactemnr; we 

arc driven about ; cast to and fro by fortune. G. § 265 ; H. 529, I. que 

at the end of 332, loses its final vowel in scanning. II. 613, N. 5. 334. 

BIult:i hoslia; many a victim. See Z. 109, note. 335. Eqnidem is always 

used by Virgil, Cicero, and Horace, as a compound of ego and quidem ; I 

indeed. Gr. § 191, R. 4; Z. § 278. Diglior, as a deponent, signifies, / 

deem worthy of and governs the accusative of the direct object (me), and 
the ablative af that of which one is deemed worthy, (honore.) The cothur- 
tius seen in the statues and pictures of amazons, tragedians, heroes, com- 
manders, &c, is a boot rising nearly or quite up to the calf of the leg. It is 
wmetimes open in front from the instep upwards, and laced with showy cords 
or bands; and sometimes it was made, like a modern boot, without any 

upening in front. See the above figure. 33S. Agenoris; one of the early 

fcings of Phoenicia. Oarthage i3 here called the city of Agenor, because its 




BOOK FIRST. 337 

rounder, Dido, is descended from him. 339. Fines ; the country, or terri- 
tory around the city, in distinction from regna, realm, which is here the 

organized state. Genus, though grammatically in apposition with fines, 

-relates in sense to the substantive Libycorum, Libyans, implied in Libyci. 
Comp. iv. 40. T/te country is that of the Libyans, a race indomitable in icar. 

lutractabile; invincible. Harkness, 333, 3. 310. Urbe; see note on 

lialiam, 2. The sense of the passage 335-340 appears to be this : I am no 
goddess, deserving of worship, but a simple Tyrian huntress ; for we whom 
you will see here are Tyrians, descendants of Agenor, forming a Punic state, 
under Dido, a fugitive from her brother Pygmalion. But though Ave are 

Tyrians, the country itself (fines) is the warlike Libya. 341. Injuria; 

the story of her wrongs mould be long. 312. Ambages; the details long. 

For the mode of est and sunt, see Gr. § 259, K. 4,(2); H. 476,4. § mil ma 

SCqnar fastigia \ I will relate the 'principal events; give the outline of the 

story. 313. Sychaeus here has the y long; below, 348, the y is short. 

Agri ; in land, limits ditissimus, as denoting fulness, or abundance. Gr. 

§ 21o, E. 1 ; Harkness, 399, I. 3. 344, Phoenicum limits the same ad- 
jective as a superlative. Gr. § 212, K. 2; II. 397, 3. Miserae; for ab 

ea misera ; by the unhappy Dido ; dative of the agent, for the ablative ; see 
note on 326; so Thiel; but others make it the genitive after amore. The 
dat. is preferable ; see iv. 31. 335. Pater ; Dido's father was Belus, men- 
tioned below, 621. Pliulis omiaibns ; in the first marriage ceremonies. 

This is also implied in intactam, a virgin. 347. Ante alios. Far more 

monstrous than all others in wickedness. Gr. § 256, Pi. 13, (b). 348. 

Qucs refers to Sychaeus and Pygmalion. Inter. The prepositions 

ante, contra, inter, and propter are sometimes placed after the relative 
pronoun, and occasionally after the demonstrative hie. Gr. § 279, 10, (f ) ; 

Hark. 569, II. 1. 3i9» Inipins; especially because he committed the 

murder ante aras ; the murdered man was a priest of Hercules. 35©o Se- 

enrns amorum gcrmanae ; regardless of his sister's love, i. e. her love for 
Sychaeus. For the genitive after sccurus, see Gr. § 213, P. 1 ; Hark. 399. 

351. Aegram; desponding. 352. Malta mains simulans *, wickedly 

Harkness, 443. inventing many things ; giving false reasons for the dis- 
appearance of Sychaeus. Spe ; with the hope of seeing him again. 

Amantem; the fond wife. 353. Ipsa scd ; but (in spite of Pygmalion's dis- 
simulation) the very ghost, &c. 354. Modis miris is hardly distinguishable 

from the singular; in a wonderful manner; wonderfully; it is joined with 

pallida. Comp. x. 822, vi. 73S. 356. Nndavit; laid bare, disclosed ; the 

ghost seemed in the dream to conduct her to the altar, to show her the in- 
struments and traces of his murder, and then to lead her to the place where 
his treasures were concealed. 357. Celerare, excedere ; the infinitive in- 
stead of the regular construction after suadeo, which is ut with the subjunc- 
tive. Gr. § 273, 2 ; H. 535, II. 358. Ausiliutti viae ; as an aid for the 

voyage. Viae is an objective genitive ; Harkness, 396, III. ; Z. § 423, 2d 



338 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

paragraph. Madvig, § 283, gives signum erumpendi, occasio picgnae, mate- 
ria jocorum. The apposition, auxilium, denotes the purpose of thesauros : 
for help ; 1 hat they may serve to aid; nouns in apposition are not unfre- 

quently so used, as laetitiam, below, 636. Kecludit, equivalent to effodit ; 

digs out of the earth (i. e. in the dream the ghost seems to do so.) For 
verbs compounded with re governing the ablative, see above, on 126, and - 

comp. 679, ii. 115, iv. 545, v. 99, 178, 409, ix. 32. 3G1. Cnulelc ; deadly; 

that impels to bloody revenge. 362. Mctns acer ; urgent fear; that 

rouses to instant flight. Quae forte paratac ; that happened to be ready ; 

already launched and prepared for different destinations. 363. Auro. 

II. 421, III. N. 1. 364. PygnialiOEis Opes; not actually the property of 

Pygmalion, but wealth which he had expected to secure by murdering Sy- 

chaeus. 365. Deveucre. They arrived at, or readied. Locos. See 

note on 2, and Harkness, 380, I. Nunc is not, like jam, used of the 

future or the past, but of the actual present. Hence cernes, which is found 
here in many editions, is rejected by Wagner for cernis, which is the read- 
ing of the best manuscripts, and which Wagner explains by cemere licet, 

cernere potes ; where you now can see. Mercati (sunt) ; they bargained for. 

367. Byrsam. The citadel of Carthage was so called, according to the 

Greeks, (whose explanation Virgil follows,) from fivpaa, a hide ; because the 
colonists cut a bull's hide into strips in order to measure the ground which 
they purchased from the natives for the acropolis of their new settlement. 
The real meaning of byrsa, however, seems to be citadel ; being a corrup- 
tion of the Phoenician word bosra. 368. Posscilt. Hark. 524 ; Z. § 549. 

Venus makes the statement not as her own, but as the condition expressed 

by the parties themselves in their bargain. Tergo ; for corio, hide, as 

v. 405, and frequently elsewhere. 310. Quaerenti ; the present participle 

to express an action which had been going on and was hardly completed, as 

volvens, 305. Talibus; supply verbis. 371. Imo$ Gr. § 205, R. 17; 

H. 440, 2, N. 1. 372. Bea ; Aeneas feels that she is something more than 

a simple huntress, notwithstanding her disavowal. Pcrgam and vacet, 373, 

(were I to go on; were there leisure,) would here be regularly followed by the 
subjunctive present in the apodosis; but the indicative, componet, is substi- 
tuted for componat, in order to express the absolute certainty of the conclu- 
sion in the mind of the speaker. See Harkness, 511, I., and Arnold's Lat. 

Prose Comp. § 56, a. 373. Et vacet *, and if (you) were at leisure. 

374. Autc *, before I should conclude. Vesper ; Vesper ; the god of even- 
ing. He is represented by the evening star, and his office is to close the 
portals of the sky, or Olympus, when the sun with his chariot has entered 
in; and thus, as it were, he puts the day to rest (componere): Vesper, 

having closed Olympus, will terminate the day. Comp. G. 1, 450. 375. 

Troja — vectOS $ having sailed from ancient Troy over various seas. Vcctos, as 

in 121. 376. Trojae. Gr. § 204, R. 6 ; Hark. 396, VI. Sit. Gr. § 259 ; II. 

508, 1 and 4. Arnold's Lat. Prose, 437. 377. Forte sroa; by its own chance; 



BOOK FIRST. 339 

as opposed to the idea of any foresight or plan of ours. Oris ; dative, for 

the usual prose construction, ad oras. Comp. 512, 538, 616, and iii. 'TIS. 

378, RaptOS — TCllO ; this is one principal proof of his piety. 380. 

Itnliam patriani *, Italy my fatherland ; because Dardanus, my ancestor, was 

born in Italy. FA gains ab Jove suoimo $ and (land of) my ancestry (which 

is) from highest Jove. Genus is the accusative. Dardanus, the father of 

the Trojans, was the son of Jupiter.- 381. Bis dcnis. See note on bis 

septem, above, 71. €onscendi ; I embarked on; literally, / climbed. For 

the term Phrygian, see note on 182. 382. Data fata ; the fates decreed. 

See ii. 771-784, iii. 94-98, 154-171, and note on 205. Secutus, for 

tequens. See note on comitates, above, 312. 383. Vix septem; barely 

seven; even this small number hardly saved. Euro, for vento. 385. 

Europa pulsus ; comp. 233, clauditur orbis terrarum. Qucrenteni = 

ut qucrcretur ; not suffering him to complain any more. 387. Quisquis 

es, JJ. 476, 3. Maud — eoeiestibus 5 not odious to the gods. Gr. § 222 

R. 1 ; H. 391. 388. Qui adveneris 5 since you have come . the rel- 
ative clause denotes a reason. See Gr. § 264, 8, (1); H. 517. 389. 

Te perfer 5 convey thyself, proceed. The common form is confer ; but 
per implies that he is already on the road. Liuiina, for domum, the pal- 
ace of Dido. H. 637, III. 390. Reduces ; brought back to land. 

Classcm refers to the twelve missing ships. 391. Tutum, in the neuter 

gender, is often a substantive ; safety, a place of safety. Ycrsis aquiloni- 

bus. The winds having changed. Aquilonibus, as quite often, for the gen- 
eral term, ventis ; comp. v. 2. 332. Vaui ; false ; pretending to a knowl- 
edge they did not possess. Dotuere. For the indicative after ni, see 

note on lit, 376. 393. Adspice. She calls his attention to a flock of 

twelve swans, corresponding in number to that of the missing ships, which 
during the conversation has been pursued by an eagle, and is just alighting 
Bafely on the ground. The swan was sacred to Venus. Perhaps the follow- 
ing translation of this much vexed passage may be of service : Behold fly- 
ing joyfully in a company, twice six swans, which the bird of Jove (an eagle) 
was (even now) dispersing in the open heaven ; now (at this very moment) 
you see them (videntur ; literally, they are seen) in a long line either alighting 
on the ground (capere terras), or looking down upon the ground already occu- 
pied (by their companions). As they on coming back (into a flock) sport 
with flapping wings, and have been wheeling swiftly through the air (cinxere 
polum), and have uttered their cries, not otherwise (rejoicing) are your ships 
and the manly band (pubes) of your countrymen either occupying a harbor, 
or entering (a harbor) with full sail. Large birds of this kind fly in a long 
line, and those in advance are often seen to alight first, while the others 
continue a little while hovering above, and circling swiftly round in the air, 
before they settle down with their companions. The points of resemblance 
between the birds and the ships are these : the swans have been scattered 
by the eagle, the ships by the tempest ; both swans and ships have come 



340 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



together (reduces) again; a part of the swans are actually alighting, while 
the rest are on the point of alighting ; so some of the ships are already furl- 
ing their sails, or actually discharging their crews upon the shore, while the 
rest are coming into the harbor under full sail; the swans have manifested 
their joy in their escape bv wheeling about the air in rapid flights, by Hap- 
ping their wings, and by loud cries ; in like manner the crews of the different 
ships, as they come together, interchange congratulations, and join in jovial 
songs, as they enter the harbor, or touch the land. Perhaps, says L;idewig, 
Virgil wrote the above verses in the following order: Aspice — eyenos; If} 
reduces illi — alls; Et coetu — dedere ; Aether ia — aperto ; Turbabat — Ion go ; 

Aut capcre — videntur ; Hand alitcr, etc. Tuoruni ) of thy countrymen; 

not a partitive genitive, but a limiting noun denoting that which goes to 

make up pubes, the manly band. Tenet portmn ; holds, is in, a harbor. 

For the singidar number after collective nouns, see above on 212. 401. 

Qua; where ; by what route. II. 411, II. 402. Avertens ; supply se. 

Ccnip. 104. 403. Ambrosiae. The gods are described by Homer, and 

the other ancient poets, as employing per- 
fumed unguents. These, as well as the food 
of the gods, were termed ambrosia. Ambro- 
sial came at length to be used as an attribute 
of any thing beautiful or pleasing, pertaining 

to divine beings.- Yerticc ; from her head. 

404. Ycstis deflaxit. Her dress had been 

girded up like that of a huntress, but now 
suddenly fell around her person in graceful 

folds. Imos. Harkncss, 440, 2, N. 1. 405. 

latessn pat nit ; was evident by Iter gait. The 
gliding movement of a god is compared by 
Homer (II. 18, 778) to that of a dove skim- 
ming along on motionless wings, just above 
the surface of the ground. Comp. v. 64i>, 

Be;i. In scanning this verse the final 

vowel of dea is retained. H. G08, II. N. 4; 

Madvig, § 502, b. 407. Crndelis tn qnoque ; 

thou also cruel ; as well as Juno, and the other 
unfriendly powers. For the position of quo- 

que, see Gr. § 279, 3, (d) ; H. 569, III. 408. 

Dcxtrae. Jungere and miscere are followed 
by the dative, by the ablative with cum, or 
by the ablative without a preposition. For 
the government of the infinitive, jungere, see 

Gr. § 269, (b); H. 538. 409. Datnr. For the quantity, see Ilarlc. 586, 

I. Veras; without disguise, sincere. Comp. vi. 689. — ■ — 410. Mocuia. 

The walls of Carthage, of which Venus has just spoken. 411. Obscuro— 




Venus. 



BOOK FIRST. 341 

sepsit. Enclosed than, (Aeneas and Achates,) as they walked along, with 
dim air. This fancy is not unfrequent in the ancient epics ; as Odyss. xiv 

39-43. 412. And the goddess surrounded them with the thick covering of 

a cloud ; a poetic repetition of the idea contained in the foregoing verse 
The compound circnm — fudlit is separated by tmesis. IT. 636, V. 3. 
For the construction of the cases after circumjundo, see H. 384, 2 ; Z, 

g 41S. 413. fteu, for neve, or lest. 414. Moiiri ; to occasion. 415. 

Ipsa, contrasted with Aeneas. Papuan). There were two cities called 

by this name, Old and New Paphos, both in the western part of Cyprus. 
Old Paphos, now Kukla, or Konuklia, was renowned for the worship of 

Venus, who was hence styled "the Paphian." 416. Laeta. No longer 

tristis (see 228) since the interview with Jupiter. — — Sabaco. This term 
was applied to incense, because it was brought chiefly from that part of Ara- 
bia Felix which was inhabited by the Sabaei. 417. Thtirc. No victims 

were slain at the shrines of Venus ; she was worshipped with incense and 
flowers. Sertis. See illustration, page 547. The ancients were accus- 
tomed to hang festoons of leaves and flowers around the temples from pillar 
to pillar, and also about the altars. Lersch. 

41S-493. Aeneas soon comes in sight of rising Carthage, and wonders at the energy 
of the colonists who are rapid)}' constructing fortified walls, public and private edifices, 
streets, arsenals, and docks. He enters the newly erected temple of Juno, and is both 
surprised and consoled on discovering there, painted on the walls of the temple, the 
principal incidents of the siege of Troy ; including the battles in which he himself had 
been conspicuous. 

418. Interca. While she hastens to Paphos, in the mean while Aeneas 

and Achates take their way to Carthage. Cflnipnere •, rapidly pursued ; 

literally, seized. Comp. v. 145. Qna. Comp. 401, and note. 419. 

Plcrimcs ; very high. On the position of the adjective after the relative, 
see Arnold's Lat. Prose Comp. 53, and Hark. 453, 5 ; comp. ii. 278, v., 
728.— — 420. Arces. This refers to the fortifications of the Byrsa, or cita- 
del of Carthage. 421 Molcra ; the massive structure of the works. 

Magalia quondam ; formerly huts ; i. e. where huts formerly stood. H. 
863. Aeneas might infer from the huts remaining in the neighborhood, 
that others had once covered this ground also. Perhaps, however, the 
words are thrown in by the poet, and not to be regarded as the thought of 

Aeneas. 422. Strata viarum ; for stratas vias ; the paved streets. Gr. 

§ 212, R. 8, note 4 ; H. 438, 5. The genitive here is partitive in form, but 
not in sense. " In the poets and later writers the partitive idea often disap- 
pears, and only the quality of the thing is expressed." Madvig § 284, 

obs. 5. 423. With our punctuation, ducere, and the following infinitives, 

depend on instant ; a construction which occurs again, ii. 628, and x. 118; 
see H. 533, I. Thus also Horace, 0. 2, 18, 20, urges summovere ; and Cic. 

Verr. 2, 80, 59. Translate : the Tyrians earnestly press on to build, &c. 

Pars ; in apposition with Tyrii. Gr. § 204, R. 10 ; H. 363, 1 comp. E. 1 , 



342 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

64-65. 425. Optare; to select. Comp. iii. 109. Condnderc snleo j 

supply eum, it: to enclose (the place chosen) with a furrow ; i. c. a plowed 
line marking, according to the Roman custom, the limits of the estate, or, 
as we should say, "house-lot." Some understand here a trench for the 
foundation wall of a building. The pronoun is, when in the same oblique 
case as the foregoing noun to which it refers, is omitted. Gr. § 207, E. 26, 

(d) ; H. 451. 428. Jura sometimes for judicia, courts, and hence put 

here by metonymy for judiccs. Others take it in its proper meaning, and 
translate : make laws and choose magistrates, &c. ; considering legurd an ex- 
ample of the zeugma. H, 636, II. 1 ; Z. § 775. It is not necessary to 
suppose that every thing mentioned here is actually seen by Aeneas. The 
poet wishes to convey to the reader an idea of the intense activity of the 
colonists. They are building a city, with its docks, fortifications, public 
edifices, and private houses, and organizing a state, all, as it were, in a day. 
Hence the sentence, jura legunt, &c. ; they choose judges, magistrates, and a 

reverend senate naturally comes in as a part of the picture. 427. Alta ; 

deep. 429. Rupibns ; from the quarries. The African marbles are cele- 
brated. Theatres did not exist at the period of the foundation of Carthage; 
but Virgil seems here, as well as in the account of the paintings below, 
(466-493,) and not unfrequently elsewhere, to have had his own times and 

the customs of his own nation in view. Scenis. This is a dative after 

some participle omitted, (as ens) instead of a genitive limiting decora. Hark- 
ness, 392, 1. The dative stands with substantives, where also the genitive 

could be used ; but the dative does not limit the substantive. Alta \ 

lofty ; this word means extending vertically, up or down, according to the 

point of view : Lofty ornaments for the future stage. 430. Qualis. 

See on 316. H. 453, 2 ; the antecedent being supplied, the sentence 
will be, talis labor eos exercebat qualis labor apes — exercet. The English 
idiom omits the noun (labor) in the second clause, preferring to express it 
in the first: such labor (employed them) as occupies the bees in the fresh 

summer, &c. 431-432. Fetus adultos; the newly matured swarms. 

Liquentia. The first syllable is long here. Comp, v. 238. ix- 679. 433. 

Stipant; store. hectare. Harkness, 63, 1, N. 434. Yeuicntum; for 

venientium. AgBiine facto ; having formed a battalion. 436. Ferret 

Opus j the work glows, is briskly pursued. Thymo. Honey produced from 

thyme, such as that of Hymettus, has a very strong odor of the herb, 
and a different flavor from that which we are accustomed to in America. 
The latter, indeed, has little or no odor. The accusative Thymum would be 
oaed in prose after redolere. Hark. 371, III.; Z. § 383, 2d paragraph. Thy- 
mo by some is joined with fragrantia as an ablative of cause, and rcdclcnt, 
in that case, is used absolutely: emits odor. 437. Jam; even ?iow ; in 
contrast with the fortune of Aeneas ; for his promised walls of Lavinium 

(258) are not yet begun. 438. Suspicit ; looks up to; the opposite of 

despicere. Comp. above, 224. — —439. Dictu. See on visu, 111. 440. 



BOOK FIRST. 34b 

Nedios. Supply viros. The midst of the people. Harkness, 441, 1. 

Bliscet. Supply se. H. 371, III. N. 4. Yiris. See on dexirae, 408. 

Ulli ; for ab ullo. Gr. § 225, ii. ; Hark., 388, 4. In prose this usage of 
the dative for thf> doer occurs very rarely, except with the passive partici- 
ples. 441. Lncus, as distinguished from nemus and silva, is a sacred 

grove; nemus, a wood diversified with lawns and glades; silva, forest, or 

wood in general ; saltus, a wild place in the midst of mountains. LaetiS 3 

si m us nnibra ; very abundant in shade. Many editions give umbrae. 

442. Quo ; join with loco. Primuoi ; in the beginning, or on their first 

arrival. 443. Siguuni ; the token. 444. Monstrarat ; had indicated; 

i. e. she had foretold to them through some vision or oracle, that from the 
ground where she desired them to plant their new city, they would dig up 

as a sign the head of a horse. Sie ; by such a token as this. Fore , 

depends on monstrarat understood ; for she had thus shown that the nation 

would be renowned in war and easily victorious for ages. 145. Facileiu 

victa ; equivalent to facile vincentes ; readily conquering ; easily victorious. 
The supine vicht here is probably from vincere, taken in the active sense, to 
conquer. The supines auditu and relaiu are so used in the passage quoted 
by Ladewig (1st edition) from Pliny's Ep. v. 6, 3. The interpretation of 
Heyne, "easy to be supported, easy to be nourished," from vivo, would be 
indicated by the head of an ox better than by that of a horse. Ladewig, 
however, seems in his last edition to have adopted Heyne's interpretation. 
The coins of Carthage, in commemoration of this story, were stamped with 

the image of a horse. 446. Sidouia. Virgil uses as synonymous the 

terms Sidonian, Tyrian, &c. See above, on 12. 447. Donis — divac ; 

rich with offerings (valuable treasures given by devotees) and with the pow- 
erful manifestation (numine) of the goddess. Some take numine to signify a 
beautiful statue of Juno, or Astarte, which may have been presented as an 

offering to the temple. 448-449. Aerea. Harkness, 329. The costly 

material of the door, bronze, indicates the splendor of the temple. The 
idea is still more impressed by its repetition in aere and ahenis, as weU as 
by the position of the terms at the beginning and end of the verse. Comp. 
gold, golden, thus repeated in iv. 138, 139, and vii. 278, 279. Cui, limit- 
ing surgeba/it, is equivalent to cujus, limiting gradibus ; from whose steps 

arose a threshold of bronze. Xexae aere trabes \ timbers bound with 

bronze; this describes the bronze door-posts, which were heavy timbers 
cased or covered over with bronze. The Greek terms, xpoucroSeTos, gold- 
bound, and x a ^ K °SeTos, bronze-bound, or simply bronze, are analogous to 
nexae aere ; as, eV x a ^ KO $* Tols av\cu<> ; Antigone, 945. ■ Foribns ; in the 
dative after stridebal, instead of a genitive, forum, limiting cardo ; and this 
construction renders ahenis more emphatic by throwing it into the predi- 
cate. The passage may be thus rendered : from whose steps arose a thresh- 
old of bronze, and bronze (door) posts, (while) the hinges creaked upon 
(literallv, to) the folding doors of bronze. Yirgil had in mind the splendid 
16 



344 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

buildings erected in Pome in his own time; one of which, the Pantheon, ifc 
still standing. Its bronze door-way, which is 39 feet high and 19 feet wide 
rises from a platform, or stylobate, of five steps. The folds (fores) of the 
double door, and the grating above them, are also of bronze. Peerlkamp, 
Henry, and Forbiger adopt the reading nixae for nexae; translating thus: 
the beams rested on bronze pillars ; but this would be a very unusual materi- 
al for pillars or columns in front of Roman buildings, and Yirgil would 
scarcely think of mentioning such ; though Ladewig adopts this reading also 

lii his last edition. que, in 448, is joined to the next verse in scanning. 

Gr. § SOY, 3, (3). 452, Reims. Hark. 385, II. ; Z. § 245, ii. But the 

ablative occurs more frequently after confidcrc. II. 425, 1, N. 453. Lus- 

trat dflm singula ; while he surveys the objects one by one. 454. Quae — 

urfci (miralur) ; he wonders at the prosperity ichich the city enjoys. Quae is 

the relative, not the interrogative. Gr. § 266, 3 ; H. 524. 455. Artificum 

manns ; the skill of the artists. later se ; (comparing them) with each 

other. Opcrmn laborcai ; the finish of their works. Thiel understands 

these last words to refer to the building itself, i. e. the labor bestowed upon 
the construction of the temple, in contrast with the foregoing expression, 
(art if. man.,') which refers to the works of art in the temple. The paintings 

were in honor of Juno, who had been victorious in the Trojan war. 456. 

Ex ordine ', in their (historical) order. 458. Aoibolms ; to both parties : 

Achilles was cruel to the sons of Atreus, (Agamemnon and Menelaus,) in re- 
fusing so long to aid in the defence of the Grecian camp against the Trojans; 
and cruel to Priam, because he had slain so many of his sons, and particu- 
larly Hector, the hravest of them. 460. Laboris : filled with (the story 

of) our misfortune. Hark. 399, 3, (3); Z. § 436. 461. En Prianms. 

En and ecce prefer the nominative though sometimes followed by the accu- 
sative. Gr. § 209, R. 13 ; Hark. 381, N. 3, 2). 461. Sunt— laudi ; glory 

(praiseworthy conduct) has even here its own reward, i. e. even in this remote 
part of the world. Sua refers to laudi. "Suits may refer to another 
substantive in the sentence, (instead of the subject,) where it may be ex- 
pressed by his (her, its, their) own:' Madvig, § 490, b. ; H. 449. Prae- 

mia. The reward in the present case is fame and human sympathy, as ex 

pressed in the following beautiful line. 462. Reruni *, for misfortunes; an 

objective genitive. Hark. 396,111.; comp. ii. 413, Y84. Mortalia; hu- 
man woes. 463. Haec fania ; this renown. The knowledge of pur histor> 

which the Carthaginians show in these pictures. Tibi. Comp. 261. 

•464. Pietura ; painting ; in its general sense, referring to the whole collec- 
tion ; not picture, tabula. Pascit ; satisfies, fills. Inani ; unreal 

465. Blalta geniens 5 groaning much. The neuter accusative of adjectives, 
both singular and plural, is sometimes used, adverbially by the poets. Hark. 
3TS', 2 ; Gr. § 205, R. 10. 466. Uti is interrogative, how, and the fol- 
lowing subjunctives are under Hark. 529, I. ; Z. § 552 ; Madvig, § 456. 

Pergama means properly the citadel of Troy, but is sometimes put, as here, 



BOOK FIRST. 345 

for the whole city. Circnni. See note on 32. The series of pictures 

here mentioned, which we must imagine to be painted on panels on tht 
walls of the temple, consists of, 1. The victory of the Trojans under Hector; 
2. The victory of the Greeks under Achilles ; 3. The death of Rhesus ; 4. 
The death of Troilus ; 5. The Trojan matrons before the statue of Minerva ; 
6. Priam as a suppliant before Achilles ; 7. The battle of Memnon ; and 8. 

The battle of the Amazons with the Greeks. 4G7-468. Ilac ; adverb; 

here ; in this part ; i. e. on this panel: Here the Greeks were flying, (while) 
the Trojan youth pursued; here (on the next panel) the Trojans (were flying, 
while) the crested Achilles in his chariot pressed on. The first of these 

scenes is suggested by the Iliad, xiv. 14; the second by II. xx. sq. 

fnrru Zumpt and Ramsh. regard as an ablative of the instrument. 489. 

Nee prccnl liiBC} and not far from hence; i. e. from that part of the series 

of paintings which has been mentioned in the preceding verses. Sthesl. 

Rhesus, a Thracian prince- who h?d come to the aid of Priam, and encamped 
on the night < f his arrival outside of the city. It was fated that Troy 
should not fall unless the horses of Rhesus should come into the possession 
of the Greeks before tbey had tasted of the pasturage of Troy, and drunk 
of the river Xanthus. In the II. x. 433, Ulysses and Diomed penetrate into 
the camp of Rhesus on this first night of his arrival, slay the chief himself, 
ond tweive of his followers, and convey the horses to the Grecian camp. 
Niveis veils ; with their snowy coverings. Harkness, 419, II. In the he- 
roic age tents were not used ; but huts made of turf and interwoven twigs. 
The poet employs the language of his own day, and the painter takes a simi- 
lar license. 470. Primo prodita somno. Translate literally : betrayed by 

the fi^st sleep, i. e. bv the sleep of the first night, or during the hours of 
sleep on the first night after his arrival. This is the obvious meaning, 
though many take primo somno in the sense of the first part, or the earliest, 
and so deepest, part of slumber. But the passage of the Iliad in the 10th 
Book, which Virgil here had in mind, by no means justifies the idea that 

Rhesus was slain in the early hours of the night, or of sleep. 471. Yasta- 

bat *, had been devastating. He was not represented in the painting as actu- 
ally engaged in slaughter, but the bodies of the slain, scattered around in 
the picture, suggest this idea, which is made more impressive by the imper- 
fect tense. 472. Avcrtit ; is leading away ; driving away. This is tho 

immediate subject, or, so to speak, the action of the picture. Castra re- 
fers to the Grecian camp. 473. Gnstassent. The pluperfect is used here 

after an historical present ; after a real present, it would not be thus used. 

For the mood, see H. 520, II.; Z. § 576. 474. Parte alia \ in another 

part ; i. e. of the series of pictures. Troilss. The youngest son of Priam. 

" Troilus is only once named in the Iliad (xxiv. 257); he was also mentioned in 
the Cypria ; but his youth, beauty, and untimely end made him an object of 

great interest with the subsequent poets." Grote, 1, n. 399. Armis.. 

Ablat. absol. with amissis. It refers only to his shield and helmet. — =— 475i 



346 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

itqne, with our punctuation, connects infelix and impar. Impar; in un 

egual combat. Aeliilli ; dative limits congressus. 476. Cnrrn. The 

ablative commonly follows haerere ; sometimes the dative. Resnpinns ; 

thrown backward. The war chariot was very short and low, and open be- 
hind. Two warriors usually rode together; one to fight and the other to 
drive. The chariot in this case is empty, because perhaps the charioteer has 

been slain, and Troilus is thrown out. 477. Tamcn ; yet (though he has 

been thrown out of the chariot.) For illustrations of ancient chariots seo 

woodcuts on pages 364, 593. 478. Versa hasta ; with his inverted spear, 

which being held in the right hand, and thrown backward over his shoulder, 

inscribes the dust with its point as he is dragged along. Pulvis. The 

last syllable is long by the arsis. See on v. 308. 479. Intcrea ; in the 

mean while, instead of in another picture of the series. The paintings seem 
like a narrative, and hence suggest the narrative term interea. In the Iliad, 
vi. 269-312, the Trojan matrons, by the request of Hector, bear a large 
shawl, or peplum, (see woodcut, page 314,) in procession to the temple of 
Minerva, in the hope of propitiating the angry goddess. This is the subject 

of the picture. Ad teaipluni* Hark., 380, I. Xon aequae ; unpropi- 

tious; Minerva was under the same provocation to anger as Juno; namely, 

the judgment of Paris. See 27. 480. Crinibns passis ; with dishevellea 

hair; literally, their hair being spread; passis from pando. The hair was 
left unbound in token of woe, according to the practice of females in ancient 

times. Comp. iii. 65. 481. Tnnsae — pectora ; literally, beaten as to their 

breasts = beating their breasts. For the accusative, see note on oculos, 228. 
The perfect participle is used here in the sense of the present, as comitatus, 

312. 482. Solo; the ablative after fixos. Aversa; turned away ; to be 

taken literally; not hostile, though it implies that. The statue is represent- 
ed in the painting with the head averted, and the eyes cast towards the 
ground. Even real statues were made by the ancient priests sometimes to 
move the head, and eyes, and probably the arms. Some have been found 
among the ruins of old temples in Italy, pierced with holes in the back of 
the head or neck, through which the voice of the operator could pass to the 
open lips of the image ; or a cord could pull the machinery connected with 

the eyeballs, or with the movable head and arms. 483. Tcr circnm. 

Virgil does not follow here the Homeric description, II. xxiv. 15, seq., where 
Achilles is said to drag the body thrice round the tomb of Patroclus, but 
probably has adopted the tradition of the Rhapsodists, who, in singing the 
wars of Troy, added many scenes and incidents of their own invention, and 
I would be very apt to represent the body of Hector as dragged by the car 
oi' Achilles thrice round the walls of Troy, rather than round the tomb of 

Patroclus. 4S4. Yendcbat. This is the action really represented in the 

picture ; Achilles, as in the bas-relief in the capitol, listening to the entrea- 
ties of the aged Priam, who kneels before him, and begs the body of Hec- 
tor; while near by is seen the chariot of Achilles with the corpse fastened t«. 



BOOK FIKST. 



347 



t by leather thongs. The scene is described in the 24th Book of the Iliad, 
408 ct seq., Avhere the hero is represented as deeply moved by the sorrows 
of Priam, and as yielding np the dead body in exchange for the ransom 
offered, which was ten talents of gold. -Spolia refers to the arms of Hec- 
tor, lying near the tent of Achilles. Observe the emotion expressed by the 

repetition of ut in this verse. II. 036, III. 3. 4S7. Inermes ; not feehh 

or unwarlike, but in its literal signification, unarmed; for he came to Aclul* 
.es as a suppliant. 488. Se qaoqne. Aeneas, as one of the most distin- 
guished among the Trojan heroes, must also appear frequently in these 
paintings; but the particular scenes are not here specified. "We must not 
suppose that the poet has in mind any one picture, but that he conceives of 

Aeneas as conspicuous in several of the paintings. Principibns ; with 

Grecian chiefs ; especially in the contest with Tydides, alluded to above, 98. 
Aeneas is mentioned in Books v., xvi., xvii., and xx. of the Iliad. For the 
government of principibus see note on dextrai, 408. Permiscere governs 

the same cases as miscere. 489. E02S 5 eastern. Memnon, the son of 

Tithonus and Aurora, and nephew of Priam, came with both Oriental and 
Aethiopian forces to the succor of Troy, and was slain by Achilles. He is 
mentioned in the Odyssey, but not in the Iliad. For the quantity of the 

first vowel in eoas see Harkness, 577, 5. 490. 

Amazonidum. The Amazons, a race of female war- 
riors, were said to dwell near the river Thermodon, 
in the northern part of Asia Minor. According to 
the post-Homeric poets they came to the help of 
Priam under their queen, Penthesilea, who was killed 
in jattle by Achilles. Lnnatis — pcltis ; an abla- 
tive of description, limiting agmina ; squadrons xoith 
their crescent shields. G. § 211, R. ; Harkness, 

419, II 491. Penthesilea. Gr. § 293, 3. 492. 

Exsertas ; uncovered. Innumerable bas-reliefs and 
many statues of Amazons have been preserved from 
antiquity, none of which justify the idea that they 
were supposed to cut off one of the breasts in order 
to carry their arms with greater facility. Exserta, 

therefore, must mean simply uncovered. Snbnec- 

tens = gerens subnexa ; wearing a girdle bound. 

493. Bellatrix ; a warlike heroine; in apposition with r- 
Penthesilea. Observe the emphasis given to this L 




appellative by its position in the verse ; like vena- Amazon. 

tfix, 319. Auiletqnc. And (though) a virgin, dares to fight with men. 

Viris. Hark., 3SG. The above woodcut, copied from a statue in the 

Vatican, represents "an Amazon in the Greek style. The half-moon shield i« 
seen at her side. For the Amazon of Asia Minor, or in the Phrygian cos- 
tume, see pages 482 and 584. 



348 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



494-612. Aeneas is lost in contemplating the Ilian pictures when Queen Dido enters 
the temple, attended by a numerous train, and proceeds to give audience to her people. 
While Apneas and Achates, still invisible, are watching the proceedings, they be- 
hold Tlioneus and the other Trojan chiefs belonging to the missing ships, 'entering the 
temple followed by a tumultuous crowd of the Carthaginians. Ilioneus, as the eldest 
of the party, addresses \he queen, and makes known their name, nation, and recent 
mishap ; complaining of the hostile disposition of her subjects, who have attempted to 
oppose the landing of the Trojans. He mentions Aeneas, and his uncertain fate, and 
entreats the queen to aid the remnant of the Trojans to resume their voyage to Italy 
Dido makes a friendly reply, and apologizes for the harsh conduct of her subjects. 
She offers to give them the desired aid, or to receive them as citizens into her now 
state. While she is expressing the wish that Aeneas himself were present, and her 
determination to send messengers everywhere in search of him, the cloud, which en- 
veloped him, is suddenly dispelled, and he thus appears unexpectedly in the presence 
of the queen and his Trojan friends. 

494» Dnni, in accordance with the general usage, both in prose and 
poetry, is joined here with a present, though the events are past, and the 
following verb, incess.il, is in a past tense. See H. 467, III, 4 ; Z. § 506. 

• Aeueae limits videntur as a dative of the agent, for ab Aenea. Videri 

is used here, as above in 326, in its literal sense ; vihile these wonderful ob- 
jects are looked at by Aeneas. -495. OMuta in una ; in one mule gaze; 

absorbed in gazing. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 97 : Suspendit picta vultum mentemque 

tabella. 496. Ad tcmplnm. H. 384, II, 3, 1). 497. lacessit ; advanced. 

See on 46. JuYeauia \ of youthful folloioers ; men and women in the 

prime and vigor of life, from 20 to 45 years old. In fact the term is un- 
translatable by any one English word. For the inflection, see Harkncss, 62, 

5, and ft. n. Stipante ; as comitante, n. 40 ; v. 76 ; A great company of 

youthful followers attending her. 498. Qmlis — Diaaa excrcet choros; 

such as Diana leads her dancing trains. Talis, correlative to qualis, 

is expressed below, 503. Enrctae Cyntlii. Diana, as the goddess of the 

chase, and therefore the patron goddess of Sparta, which was devoted 
to war and the chase, frequented the banks of the Eurotas, the principal 
river of Sparta. Like her brother, Apollo, she was also believed to resort 
at times, with her nymphs, to mount Cynthus, in her native island of Dclos. 
Comp. iv. 147. The comparison of Dido here to Diana is suggested by that 

of Nausicaa to Diana in the Odyssey, vi. 102-110. 499. Qnani sctutae j 

following whom; the perfect participle for the present, as above in 481. 

590. llinc atquc Iliac ; on either side. See on 162. Oreades; movn- 

tain-nymphs ; who are assembled around the goddess {glomcrantur) clothed 
as huntresses; as represented in Domenichino's great painting of Diana lo 

the Borghcse palace. Ilia — pectus ; she bears the quiver upon her shoulder, 

and as she walks, towers above all the goddesses ; joys penetrate the si- 
lent breast of Latona. This whole passage is parenthetical. Latona de- 
lights in the beauty of her twin children, Apollo and Diana. 504. Pel 

DiedlOS ; as in 440. Instans ; urging forward the (public) work and hei 

future realms. Instate is followed either by the dative or accusative 



BOOK FIRST. 349 

Comp. viii. 433. 505. Forilms divae ; m, or within, the doors of the sanc- 
tuary. The queen had been advancing with her train towards (ad) the 
lanctuary. She has now ascended the flight of steps, crossed the broad 
plaiforra or colonnade in front of the door, passed through the bronze por- 
tal, and taken her seat on a high throne, erected at some point directly in 

the rear of the spacious doorway, and between it and the altar of Juno.-- 

Media testuiinc fempli ; within the vault of the temple ; or in the interior of 
the vaulted temple. Just as Cicero says, in testudine, meaning, in a vaulted 
apartment. Vid. Brut. 22. Virgil has in view rather a Roman than a 
Phoenician structure. The Romans made extensive use of the arch and 
dome. Media, as "Wagner shows, is here very nearly equivalent to the 
preposition in ; as any point within an enclosure is medius. Hence media 

testudine = in testudine, within the dome, or, within the vaulted temple. 

506, Septa armis ; surrounded by men at arms. Solio, for in solio ; on a 

throne. 507. Jura dabat legesqae This 5 she was administering justice 

and giving laws to her people. Jura are rights, decisions, usages; leges 

are forms of law, statutes. Operum labored; the execution of (public) 

works. She was assigning the charge of these to various overseers, either 
directly, according to her own judgment, or else by drawing (trahebat) lots 
from an urn. The act of drawing the lots is transferred here by a poetic 
turn of expression to the labor which was to be determined by lots. Thus, 
she was drawing the work by lot is said instead of she was drawing the lot to 
decide the work. 509. Concurs!! is the multitude of Carthaginians ac- 
companying the Trojans. Thiel makes concursu here an ablative of manner, 

like magno comitatu ; Cicero in Catilinam, 3, 2, 6. 511. Ater quos. 

[n prose : quos ater aequore turbo. 512. Peilitus — oras ; and had conveyed 

far away to other shores r i. e. other than those near Carthage, and where 
Aeneas had landed. Some translate penitus here by oJtogetlter, wholly ; but 
comp. iii. 673. For the accusative, oras, see on locos, 365, and note on 2. 

513. Obstnpuit is understood with Achates, and perenssss with ipse. 

For the adjective, see Harkness, 439, 1 ; for the verb, Harkness, 463, I ; 

also Zumpt, § 373, n. 1, second paragraph. Sinml — simul. Not only 

both Aeneas and Achates (et — ef), but both instantly and at the same 

time. 515. Res incognita ; uncertainty respecting the (as yet) unknown 

condition of their friends, and the reception they will now meet with. 
See 517-519. Tnrbat ; perplexes. 516. Dissimnlant ; they remain con- 
cealed. Not wholly of their own choice, it is true, for they have no power 
to dispel the cloud ; but they would not wish to emerge at this moment, if 
they had the power; and, hence, they connive, as it were, with the divinity 
which is concealing them. Dissimidare is to conceal that which is ; simiir 

lave, to pretend that which is not. See Arnold's L. P. C. 17. 518. Specu- 

lantnr ; they seek to learn, watch to ascertain what fortune, &c, hence fol- 
lowed here by the dependent questions, sU, linquant, veniant. Comp. note 
on accesserit, 307. 517. Fortnna ; supply sit : what fate attends the men 



350 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

liris. See Hark., 387. Linquant and, 518, veniant, are substituted foi 

the perfect because the actions are conceived as scarcely yet finished. 

Quid is the adverbial accusative; as to what, why? Cnncti, translate iD 

the predicate, after veniant ; Why they come all {together). For he had sup- 
posed them to be separated from each other by the tempest. Cuncti is, all 
taken together, as opposed to dispersi. See Doderlein, also Arnold's L. P. C. 
443. The reading cunctis agreeing with navibus occurs in very few of the 

manuscripts, though it would seem the more natural. Navibus ; from the 

ships. See note on 2. Ibaut ; for venicbant ; for the pluperfect, they 

had come ; just so veniant for the perfect, they have come. 519. Qrantes 

venlam ; to sue for favor ; that is, here, for protection. See 526, and comp. 
iii. 114; the present participle is used to denote a purpose, instead of aa 
orandam, or ut (qui) orarent. Harkness, 549, 3. The construction oc 

curs also in prose, as, legati missi auxilium orantes. Liv. 21, 6. 520. 

Introgressi. Which is the better form of the auxiliary to be supplied here — 

erant? or sunt? Coram. Supply regina; before the queen. Copia 

faudi ', an opportunity of speaking. H. 207, II., 3. 521. Maxima*. Sup- 
ply natu. The eldest; literally, greatest in respect to age. See on 654. 
Some prefer to take maximus in a more general sense: the first among them 
in age, rank, and dignity. How many syllables does the scanning of the 

verse require in llioneus? Placido \ calm, though like Neptune, 126, 

graviter commotus. 522. Coiiderc. For the infinitive depending on dare, 

see note on 66, above. 523. Gentes superbas ; proud nations. It refers 

to the neighboring barbarians, not to the Carthaginians. And if the term 
frenare seems out of keeping with the little colony of Carthage, we must 
remember the stately scene before llioneus, — the queen upon her throne in 
a magnificent temple, surrounded by guards, and by a multitude of her peo- 
ple. She is administering justice to them ; hence the propriety of invoking 
her power to repel the insolence of her subjects, who are attempting to 

drive the unhappy Trojans from the shore. See 540, 541. 524. Observe 

the emphatic position of Troes. Maria is either governed by a preposi- 
tion, circum or per, understood, or by vecti, taken in an active sense : hav- 
ing navigated, or traversed all seas. The latter construction is preferred 
by Thiel. Vehor often means navigo, and the latter sometimes governs the 

accusative, as above in 67, navigat aequor. 528. Generi. Hark. 385, II. 

Pio , righteous; obedient to the gods ; hence deserving to be spared, 

and to be received in a friendly manner. Their piety is most conspicuous 
in their chief, Aeneas. Propins. Render literally, more closely ; imply- 
ing that their real character and circumstances have been misunderstood, 

by not being examined carefully enough. 527. Non, qualifying vc?iimus, 

is rendered emphatic by its position. Nos. Why is the pronoun ex- 
pressed ? Hark., 368, 2, N. Libycos. See note on 446. Populare ; 

the infinitive, after the Greek idiom, denotes a purpose here, as in 357 
The construction in prose would be ad populandum, or more rarely, the au 



BOOK FIRST. 351 

pine, population. Harkness, 533, IT. ; and Harkness, 5-16, 4; Z. § 668, 2. ■ 

Penates ; put by metonymy (II. 637, III.) for hearths or homes. 528. 

Raptas — vertere. In English, to seize and drive away. See note above, on 
69. Vertere is for avertere (corap. viii. 208), and refers especially to th.fi 
captives, and the cattle, which would form the most valuable part of the 

booty. Praedas is stronger than praedam. 529. Ea \ such. Mimo, 

fictis ; supply est before the datives ; our mind harbors not such violence, 
nor have the conquered such insolence. Harkness, 387. Super Dia \ inso- 
lence, audacity. 530. Compare the beginning of this description, in 

point of style, with that above in 11 ; also, 159 ; ii. 21, v. 124, et al. 

Hesperian ; which the Greeks call Hesperia by name. H. 373 ; Z. § 394. 
The other accusative here is quam understood. In the verse of Ennius 
Ann. 1, 36, from which this is taken by Virgil, the quam is expressed : 
"Est locus, Hesperiam quam mortoJes perhibebant." Hesperia, from eGirspoe, 
vesper, is properly the western land. The term was frequently appliei by 

the Greeks and Romans to Italy and sometimes to Spain. 531. Poteiis $ 

excelling. Ufter®. H. 103, 2, (1) ; here for ubcrlatc, fertJUy, as in vii. 262. 

532. Oenotri. These people were said to be kindred with the Pelasgi 

of Greece, and also with the Siadi, and to have occupied Bruttium and Lu- 
cania, in the south of the Italian peninsula. Italia was originally another 
designation for the same part of the peninsula, but was gradually extended 
in its application, until in the time of Augustus it came to signify, aa in 
modern geography, the whole country south of the Alps. Fama , predi- 
cate nominative after est understood ; of which dlxisse is the subject 

H. 538 ; Z. § 597. Minor es ; their descendants ; accusative before the in- 

fmitive : That their descendants have called the country Italy, from the name 

of a leader, (is) the report. Gentcm is put here for terram. 533. Dntls; 

this leader was Italus, a king of the Oenotri, or, according to Thucydides, 
of the Siculi. ■ 531. Hie ; tins toas our course. Hie must not be mistaken 
for an adverb here. Hue is found in some editions, but not on good author- 
ity. This verse, like many others in the Aeneid, was left unfinished, though 
the sense is complete, as indeed in nearly all other instances, where such 

verses occur. See iii. 340, and vi. 94. 535. Assnrgens flnctn ; rising 

from the wave. See on Italiam, 2. In the language of the Romans, a star 
is said to set heliacally (luliace), when it disappears in the sun's rays just 
after sunset, and to rise heliacally, when it appears in the east a little before 
sunrise. When it rises and sets exactly with the sun, which happens in the 
interval of six weeks between its heliacal setting and heliacal rising, it is said 
to rise and set cosmically (cosmice). About five months after its heliacal 
rising the star rises and sets opposite the sun. This is called its acronical 
rising and setting. Besides these descriptive terms, also the expressions 
matutino, ma?ie 1 vesperi, vespertinus, and cum sole, were sometimes employed 
in connection with the words that denote rising and setting. More fre- 
quently, however, as here, the reader is left to infer which kind of rising or 



352 NOTES ON THE ' AENEID. 

setting is meant. In the present instance we are to understand the heliacal 
lising of Orion, which happened in Virgil's time in the month of June, and 
which was attended with stormy weather. Hence Orion was supposed to 
exert a direct influence upon the weather. The first in Orion here k 

short; in hi. 517, it is long. 536. Pcnitus ; as in 512. Anstris; for 

ventis; as aquilonibus, 391. The ablative denotes the instrument or means: 
Has driven us with the raging winds far over the waves and da?igerous rocks, 
(he sea overpowering us. 538. Panci ; feio in number ; that is, as com- 
pared with the whole fleet, a large part of which is missing. Oris \ see 

above, 377. 539. Quod genus hoc liominum ? what tribe of men is this? 

referring to the subjects of Dido. 540. Hospitio. Hark. 414 ; Z. §468. 

541. Cient refers to the Carthaginian guards on the shore, not to the 

native Libyans; Dido has commanded her people to oppose the landing 

of strangers on the coast. Prima terra ; the very shore ; literally, the 

first part of the land; as Cic. Ep. ad Fam. 3, 6, prima provincial the en- 

trance of the province. SecIIarkness, 440, 2, N. 1 ; Z. § 6S5. 543. • Speratc ; 

a softened expression for metuite. Comp. iv. 419, E. viii. 26. With" Dcos 

supply fore. 544. Qao jestior; the punctuation is that of Heyne, who 

renders the passage thus: than whom neither has any other been more right- 
eous, nor greater in piety, or in war and in arms. The common punctuation 
omits the comma after alter, and pietate is thus joined with justior : neitlter 
has there been another more righteous in pious duties, nor greater in war and 

arjns. Nee alter; nor a second, nor one other. II ,p. 66, ft. n.4 ; Madvig, 

§ 496. Andrews' Lex. Alter, 5. 547. Aetheria. The poets sometimes 

use aether and aetherius for a'er and a€rius. Comp. below, 587, and vi. 762, 

vii. 557. 547. Inibris, for in umbris : or yet lies in the pitiless shades 

(of Orcus). Comp. v. 371, x. 705. Heyne regards it as a dative equivalent 
to morti ; but rest after death, seems to be the idea, not encountering death, 

or the state of dying ; which would be the sense of occumbere morti. 54S. 

Prioreni, for prim. Harkness, 166, and 442, N. You would have no fear, 
nor would you repent of having been the first to show kindness ; literally, 
to have vied in duty before (him) ; quam ilium (H. 535, I. 1) is understood. 

549. El =praeterea; moreover. Besides the consideration that there 

is a hope of recovering our chief and that he will return your favors, we 
have also Trojan friends and cities in Sicily, ready to receive us ; so that 
you need not fear any attempt on our part to settle here in your country, 

550. Some authorities give arma for xrva, meaning armed auxiliaries 

who are ready to aid and defend us. 552. Silvis ; ablative with in omitted. 

Comp. hi. 220. S riugere remos; to trim oars; iovfacere remos. 55 3« 

Ueeeptu agrees with the nearest noun, and is understood w T ith sociis. See 

Harkness, 439. Italiam. See above, on 2. 554. lit petainns, here 

and in 558, is the purpose of subducere, aptare, and stringere: Let us (liccat) 
draw up our fleet shattered by the winds, &c, in order that we may joyfully 
seek Italy if it is granted, dec. 558. luli ; an objective genitive; Hark. 



BOOK FIRST. 353 

396,111. ; Z. §423; if we can no longer hope for lulus ; if there is no hope 

of his safety. Forbiger understands : hope in his leadership. 557, At 

saltern ; yet at least (even though Aeneas be lost) that we may^seek the waters 
of Sicily. Freta; waters, as below, 607. Scdcs paratas. The settle- 
ment already established in Sicily under king Acestes. See above, on 195. 

558. I'nde adveeti. They have just left Sicily. See above, 34. 559. 

Talibas; supply verbis, as in 370, and ait as in 76. 561. Valium. See 

ncto on oculos, 228. Deniissa; downcast; not only from natural modesty, 

but also on account of the outrages charged upon her subjects, 525, 539-541. 

562. Corde. Gr. § 251 ; H. 414, 1. 563. Res dnra ; hard necessity; 

my hard condition ; for she is in constant danger of invasion from the war- 
like Libyans (see 339), or from her hostile brother (see 347, et seq.) 

Talia moliri ; to make such preparations ; to contrive such things, namely, 

as patrols (custode). 564. Cnstode, for custodibus, as milite, ii. 20, for 

mililibus. 565. Aeneadmn, for Aeneadarum. See Ilarkness, 49, 3; Z. 

§ 45, note 3. Qnis nesciat; a question of appeal. Hark. 486, II; 

Z. § 530 ; Arnold's L. P. C. 425 ; who can be ignorant of; surely no one 
can have failed to hear of. How Dido has heard of the Trojans is explained 

below, 619, et seq. Trojae : genitive, instead of the prose construction, 

Trojam, in apposition with urbem. 568. Virtntes ; the prowess. 567. 

Obtnsa *, blunted, unfeeling. 568. Aversns \ remote. The sun does not so 

withdraw his beams from us, our climate is not so frigid as to make us cola 
and devoid of sympathy. The expression indicates the common belief that 

climate affects mental temperament. 569. Saturnia aria ; an appellation 

of Latium because it had been the retreat of Saturn, when driven by Jupiter 
from his throne in Olympus. Comp. viii. 319; G. ii. 173. The expression 
Saturnia arva has here the same restrictive relation to Hesperiam as, in 2 

Lavina litora to Italiam. Sen — sivc ', either if — or if; whether — or. 

5T0. Erytis \ a mountain in the western part of Sicily, sacred to Venus, 
who is hence called Erycina. 571. Aoxilio ; join with tatos as an abla- 
tive of means, rendered safe with help ; with all that is needful for security 

on their voyage. 572. Vullis et, for praeterea si vultis. For the ellipsis 

of si, see Z. § 780, and Arnold's L. P. C. 449. The omission occurs espe- 
cially in animated discourse; as Liv. 21, 44, et inde cessero, in Africam 
transcendes, for si cessero, etc. Et, as in 549 ; moreover, I present this con- 
sideration: if, &c. Mecnui pariter \ on equal terms with me. 573. 

frbcm qnani, for urbs quam; literally, ichai city I am building (this) is 
yours. Harkness, 445, 9 ; Madvig, § 319, obs. ; Z. § 814. The order of 
the words in prose would be reversed: quam urbem. Comp. above, 181. 

574. SFiilit See on ulli, 440. Agetar ; shall be governed, or treated. 

The singular instead of the plural is found thus also in prose : cur Lysias ei 

Hyperides amatur? Cic. Brut. 68. 575. Nolo, for venio ; as austris, 536. 

576. Aflbret. How would the present subjunctive alter the meaning? H. 
483 and 2 ; Z. § 571. CertOS ; trusty. 577. Lastrare ; to explore. For 



354: NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

the mood, see Harkness, 535,11.; Z. § 617. Extrema ; a partitive; the 

frontiers of Libya. Harkness, 438, 5. 578. Si is the interrogative 

here. Comp. above, 181. "As an interrogative (in dependent questions) 
8i is sometimes followed by the indicative and sometimes by the svbjune- 

liveJ" Thiel. Ejectns ; having been cast away. SilTiS and urbibns 

should be joined with errat, as ablatives of situation. Urbibus is taken in 

an indefinite sense for inhabited places. 579. Anininm. See on 228. 

581. Ardebant ; had been desiring. The imperfect here denotes what had 

been going on and was still continuing. H. 469, 2. Prior, as in 548. 

582. Nate dca ; goddess born ; a frequent appellation of Aeneas, 

as the son of Yenus. Tor the case, see Harkness, 415, II. 584. Inns 

abest ; one only is missing ; that is, Orontes, who was lost in the storm, ip- 
dus ante oculos, as described in 113-117. All the captains of the twelve 
ships therefore are present, or Achates could not know that Orontes only is 

missing. 585. Dictis matris. See 390, 301. 587. Aethera, for a'era. 

Comp. 547 ; Hark. 68 ; Z. § 71. 588. Rcstitit ; stood revealed; liter- 
ally, remained; the cloud having dispersed. 589. Os hnnicrosqne ; in 

respect to his face and shoulders. See on oculos, 228. 590, 591. Lninen 

pnrpnream \ the ruddy glow; the brilliant complexion supposed to belong 

to Apollo, and the gods. Laetos konores ; sparkling beauty; expressing 

and causing joy : honored is for the singular, honorem, in the sense of 

decus. Afflarat ', had imparted; breathed upon him. His mother had 

given to him for the present occasion a supernatural beauty. 592. Quale 

deens j such beauty as. See on 430. Tale decus, if expressed in the ante- 
cedent clause, would be in apposition with caesariem, lumen, and honores. 

Manns; supply artificum; the hands of artists. Comp. 455. 593. 

Parius lapis ; Parian marble ; from the island of Paros, one of the Cyelades, 
famous for the beauty of its statuary marble. Gold, ivory, and silver, as 
well as marble, were extensively employed in ancient works of art, as for 
example m the great statues of Phidias ; and Aeneas now appeared like 
some beautiful statue of such materials. Such seems to be the comparison 
intended; which would lose its beauty and become puerile if we were to 

apply it to the details of form and feature. Ant ubi ; or (such beauty as 

appears, quale decus est) when. 594. Alloqnitnr, as in 229. Cnnctis 

limits the adjective improiisus. 595. Qnacritis is addressed to the assem- 
bly, and not to Dido alone. 597. Miserata, a participle instead of a rela- 
tive clause : quae miserata es ; literally, thou alone having pitied ; for, who 
alone hast pitied; as passi, above, 199. Miser or is to manifest pity, mise- 

reor-, to feel it. 598. Reliqnias Dananm •, the remnant escaped from the 

Greeks. Comp. 30. qne — qne, for et — et, both — and. See on 18. 

599. Omninm, Hark. 399, I. 3. " Egenus, indigus, and stcrilis, arc usu- 
ally found only with the genitive." Madvig, 290, obs. 1. GOO. libc, 

domo *, not the ablative of situation, but under H. 424, the ablative denot- 
ing that in respect to which they are made associates. Socias, for vis no- 



BOOK FIRST. 355 

/tare; who art willing to associate us. 601. Non opis est nostrae, for non 

possumus ; we have not the ability ; literally it is not {a matter) of our abili- 
ty. Gr. § 211, R. 8, (3); H. 402. Ace qnicqnid, nor (is it in the power 

of the Trojan race) whatever of the Trojan race exists anywhere. G03. Si 

qna. Gr. § 138; H. 190, 1. Si is often used in prayers and imprecations. 

Comp. ii. 536. Pios. Dido is pious in fulfilling the duty of kindness and 

hospitality towards strangers ; for piety, in the Latin sense, embraces not 
only religious duties, but also those which grow out of the relations of man 

to man. Jnstitia and mens conscia recti in the following verse, refer to 

the scrupulous performance of such duties on the part of Dido. For sibi and 

recti, sec Hark. 399, 1. 3, N. 1. 604, 605. Si quid— recti % if righteousness 

and a mind conscious to (in) itself of integrity are any thing (are duly estimat- 
ed) anywhere ; that is, if the conscientious fulfilment of duty, such as is 
illustrated in this act of Dido, is properly appreciated by any divinities in 
the universe. The reading, siquid justitiae est usquam, if there is any jus- 
tice anywhere, would not refer to Dido, but to the righteousness of the gods. 

606. Tanti ; so illustrious. 607. Frcta occurs frequently in poetry 

for maria. Comp. 557. Montibns, for montium ; see note on cui, 448. 

608. Couvexa; the sides. Translate, while the shadows shall traverse 

the sides of the mountains, i. e. as long as the sun shall pursue his diurnal 
course. The movement of the shadows produced by the mountains on their 
own slopes or convexities is thus expressed by Hor. O. 3, 6, 41 : sol ubi 

montium mufaret umbras. Polns ; the sky, as in 90. Paseet. The sky 

or atmosphere was supposed to afford nourishment to the stars, or to keep 
them burning, "by means," says Cicero, "of the vapor which the sun draws 
up from the heated fields and waters;" de nat. deor., 2, 46, 118 ; but ac- 
cording to the Epicureans, they were nourished by the fiery particles of 
aether contained in the atmosphere. Hence, v, 838, they are called ethe- 
real. Tunai, agrees with nomen, and must be supplied in the proper forms 

with honos and laudes. Harkness, 439, 1 ; and comp. 553. 610. Qnae 

me cnaqne ; whatsoever lands summon me ; whether I accept your invitation 
to dwell in Carthage, or go to other lands, or whatever may be my destiny, 
yowr fame will be immortal. The separation of a compound by intervening 
words, which occurs occasionally in poetry, is called tmesis. See II. 636, 

V. 3. 611. Ilioaea ; the Greek form of the accusative in ea is usually 

taken from the Ionic form ea, but here and in iii. 122, from the other Iocic 
form rja. See Schneider's Formenlehre, p. 295. 612. Post, for postea. 

613-694. Dido having recovered from her first surprise, addresses Aeneas cour- 
teously, and immediately prepares to entertain her new guests with royal hospitality. 
Aeneas ssnds Achates to the ships to summon Ascanius, and to bring suitable presents 
for ".he queen. Venus causes Cupid to assume the form of Ascanius, while she con- 
veys Mie latter to Idalium. 

613. Primo; at first ; not an adjective here. 614. Casu tanto ; at the 

wonderful fortune or history of the man.— —616. Immauibus ; savage; be- 



356 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

cause inhabited by the savage Libyans. Oris. See on oris, 377. 617i 

Dardanio. The o is retained here in scanning, and the verse is spondaic, aa 

in. 74; see Hark. 610,3; Z. § 841. -618. Phrygji ,; Trojan, as in 182. 

619. Tcncrcni ; Teucer ; a son of Telamon king of Salamis, and Ilcsione 

daughter of Laomedon, and sister of Priam, was banished by his father 
from Salamis on his return from the Trojan war, because he had not hin- 
dered or revenged the death of his brother Ajax. Observing the oracle of 
Apollo he sought a new country, and settled in Cyprus, which was conquered 
and bestowed upon him by Belus, the king of Sidon. His name, Teucer, 

was derived from his Trojan mother. Venire ; with memini the present 

infinitive brings the event more vividly to mind : / remember Teucer'' s com- 
ing, or when Teucer came. See Gr. § 268, R. 1, (a) ; Z. § 589. 620. Nova 

regna. He called his new city, in the Island of Cyprus, Salamis. See Hor. 

0. 1, 7, 21. 622. Cyprnm. H. 42, II, 2 ; Z. § 39. 823. Cognitns 

(fait), agrees with casus, and is understood (in the proper form) with 

the other nominatives. Harkness, 463, 1; 439; 460, 1. Mini. See 

on ulli, 440. 824. Pelasgi ; the primitive settlers of Greece were 

called Pelasgi ; here for GraecL- 825,. Ipse llOStis ; even he though their 

enemy ; though he had fought against the Trojans at Troy. Tencros ; 

the Trojans ; so called from their ancestor Teucer of Crete.- Ferebat, 

for efferebat ; extolled. 828. Ortam voiebat; gave it out, wished it to be 

understood that he was descended. In this usage of velle there is an ellipsis of 
liaberi, or some similar word. For the gender of Stirpe, see Hark. 110, 4. 

62T. Jnvcnes. See on 321. Tectis ; the dative after succedite. In prose 

the accusative is also used after this verb. Comp. E. v. 6 and 19 ; G. iii. 

418. 632. Templis, for in templis. In the Homeric age a thanksgiving 

sacrifice in honor of guests and strangers was offered at the family altar, 
not in temples. See Odyssey, viii. 59. Virgil follows the practice of his 

own times. Honorem ; sacrifice; as in 49. 635. Terga. Comp. vii. 

20. Terga suum ; bodies of swine. Tergum is often put for the whole car- 
case. 636. Mnncra and laetitiam are in apposition with the foregoing 

accusatives. She sends these things as presents and the enjoyment of the day, 
(means of enjoying the day ;) a hendiadys, equivalent to gifts for a day cf 
enjoyment, or festal day. Forbiger prefers the reading dei to dii, and under 
stands: the joy of Bacchus, i. e. wine. Our reading, dii, is sustained by tho 
majority of the best commentators, and the word must be regarded as an 

old contracted form of dici. See H. 121, 1 ; Z. § 85, n. 3. At. See on 

267. 63T. Interior. Harkness, 440, 2, N. 1 ; Z. § 685. — -Splendida in 

construction belongs to the subject, but in sense to the predicate, instruitur ; 
is prepared so as to be splendid, or is sumptuously prepared. This figure, by 
which an idea is anticipated, or expressed before its proper time in the sen- 
tence, is called prolepsis. Comp. 659, iii. 236, and iv. 22. The verb sunt 

or instruuniur is understood after vestes, and the following nominatives. 

Ostro snperbo$ of splendid purple ; an ablative of description. II. 419, II. 



BOOK FIRST. 357 

Testes ; tapestries ; for coverings, as in G. ii. 464 ; see 697. 640. 

Illgens argentnni ; a great number of silver vessels. Comp. iii. 466. Men- 

Sis, for in mensis. Caciata in anro ; carved on gold. The deeds of her 

Phoenician ancestors were delineated or embossed on the massive vessels of 

gold and silver. 642. Dncta ; transmitted or derived. 043. Coiisistere; 

to be at rest. 644. Pracniittit 5 despatches ; prae here denotes eagerness 

to send the news. 015. Fcrat and ducat, expressing the purpose of prae 

mittit, would require ut in prose. Fcrat is for mentiet, report. Haec re- 
fers to all the incidents just narrated in regard to Aeneas and his friends. 

Ipsam relates to Ascanius. 640. Cari. Cams, like </>t'A'o<r, is both 

subjective and objective ; that loves, or, that is loved. Here it is used in the 

former sense, fond. In Ascanio Stat 5 is centred in Ascanius. Gr. § 245, 

ii. 5. 648. Pallam ; an ample robe, covering the entire person, and worn 

over the tunic. See figure of Juno, page 314; Venus Genetrix, page 336. 

Signis auroque ; with figures and gold; an instance of hendiadys for 

signis atireis ; with golden figures ; 1. e. stiff with embroidered figures in gold. 

The ablative is under II. 416. 649. Circnuitcxtuni acantho ; bordered 

with the yellow acanthus. The leaves and flowers of the acanthus were imi- 
tated in embroidery with golden threads; hence yellow. They were often 
imitated in ornamental work upon embroidered cloths, as well as upon vases, 
drinking cups, columns, &c. For acanthus embroidery, see page 360, et at. 

650. Ornatns ; namely, pallam and velamen. Mycenis ; Mycenae, 

the ancient capital of Argolis, put here for Greece. 651. Pcterct, in 

the scanning of this verse, has the last syllable long by the ictus. See on 

308; comp. Ill, 91. Hymenaeos. The marriage of Paris and Helen 

took place in the island of Cranae, or, according to another tradition, at 

Salamis. 652. Miiabile. The gift was wonderful for beauty. Domini 

refers both to the robe and veil. 653. Sccptrnm ; supply jubet fcrre. The 

sceptre was borne not only by sovereigns, but by other persons of rank and 
dignity. See above, on 42. 654. Maxima \ eldest. Hark. 397, 3. Sup- 
ply natu. Harkness, 168, 4; comp. 521. Coilo \ for the neck. Thiel 

makes it the remote object of ferre. 651. Moiiilc baccatnm ; a pearl 

necklace. 655. Buplkcni 5 double, or twofold, in respect to the two 

materials of which it was composed, gems and gold. Comp. 728. For 
the ablative see above, on 64S. But Forbiger makes it an ablative of 
material; a double diadem of gems and gold. The following expres- 
sions, however, all seem to be parallel in construction : duplicem gemmis 
auroque; 648, signis auroque rigentem ; 165, atrum horrenti umbra ; 189, 

clta cornibus ; iii. 467, auro trilicem. 656. Celerans, for ut celeraret ; comp. 

orantes, 519; translate, to execute these commands. — ^-658. Facieoi et ora ; 

>n form and features. 659. Donis ; join with incendat ; that he may ivith 

(aided by) the gifts inflame the impassioned queen. Furentem is an instance 
of prolepsis. See on splendida, above, 637. The real sense is not, that lit 
may inflame her when already frantic, but that he may so influence her mind 



358 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

that she may become frantic. "Cupid is conceived to exercise his own power, 
while aided also by the princely gifts of Aeneas ; for these awaken kind 

feelings in Dido. Comp. 714. 689. Cssibns. - Dative. Comp. vii. 355. 

C6J. Doainoi ; house ; for race, or nation, as in 284. Ambignani, 

biliilgnes ; unreliable, treacherous; these terms express the national preju- 
dice of Virgil and the Romans, which had rendered the term Punica fides a 

synonyme for bad faith. 662. Urit; Juno burns her ; supply earn. The 

fear of Juno's enmity disturbs her (Venus). She fears the anger and wilea 

of Juno. Cura rccursat. The anxiety of Venus about Aeneas had been 

relieved by the promises of Jupiter, (see 257, sqq. ;) but now as the ban- 
quet hour approaches at nightfall, sub noctem, she thinks of the enmity oi 

Juno, and of the new perils of the Trojans, and her fear returns. 863. 

Agatnr. H. 297, II ; Z. § 220. 664. Mc&e— tcmnis ; my strength, my 

great power, who alone dost set at naught the Typhoian missiles of the su- 
preme father. Hark. 363, 1. The thunderbolts of Jupiter slew the giant 
Typhoeus ; G. i. 279; hence Typhoia. The power of love was a favorite 
theme with ancient, as it is with modern artists. Ancient painters some- 
times represented Cupid as breaking in mockery the thunderbolts of Jupiter. 
Thorwaldsen, among the modern sculptors, has svmbolized the triumph of 
Love over the universe, in the four beautiful bas-reliefs of "the four ele- 
ments." In one of these the god is mounted on the back of the easjle of 
Jupiter, and wields his thunderbolt. 866. Tua nnniiaa ; thy divine pow- 
ers or influences. 661. Fratcr. See 618. Aeneas is the son of Venus 

and brother of Cupid. Ut is interrogative, how, as in 466. Omnia. 

Comp. 32. 668. Jactetnr. The last syllable is lengthened by the ictus. 

Odiis. Comp. 4 and 251, ob iram. 689. Nota 5 for nolum. H. 

438, 3, N. This accords with the Greek idiom ; sec Kiihner's Greek 
Gr. 241, 3. Wunderlich quotes as an example in prose Pliny's Panegyric, 
c. 54: An prona parvaque sunt, quod nemo incolumitatem turpitudine re- 
pendit? Jononia. This term implies the cause of her fear. Hospitali- 
ties which are extended by the people of Juno, (above, 15,) and which are 

subject to her influences, cannot be safe for the Trojans. Qno se Ycrtaiit; 

wh&t^irection they may take. 6?2. Tanti) — cessavit \ at such an important 

crisis she will not be inactive. Cardine is here an ablative of time. 6?3« 

Ante; beforehand. Flamma; with burning love. 674,675. Ne qno— 

teneatnr \ that she may not be changed by any divine influence, but may be held, 

d'c. Ut before icneatur is suggested by the foregoing ne. 675. Mccom ; 

in common with me ; as well as I. Comp. G. i. 41, ii. 8. 676. Qna ; supply 

via or ratione, as in 18 ; in what manner? The question depends on accipe 

mentem : learn how J think you, may do this. 677. Cari \ as in 640. — — 

SJrbem. Hark. 380, I. 679. Pclago. See above on 126, and rccludit, 

358. 680. Sopitum ; being lulled to sleep ; 1 will lull to sleep and conceal. 

See on participh, above, 69. — — Snper, with the accusative, signifies above, 
over, and answers both the questions where and whither. "With the ablative 



BOOK FIKST. dO 9 

it means concerning. In poetry with the ablative it also denotes situation. 

II. 435, and Madvig § 230, b; comp. vi. 203, vii. 557. Ma; this term 

is applied to the island because it rises high out of the water. 681. Ida- 
limn ; a mountain, grove, and city in the island of Cyprus. 682. Qua; 

as in 18. Dolos; the stratagem. Medius ; as in 348. 683. Tn is 

emphatic, as opposed to hunc. Faciem falle , counterfeit his form. 

Noetem amplins ; Hark. 379, and 417, N. 2 ; Z. § 485; Madvig, § 305. In 

what case is amplius? 684. Pueri pner. The association of ideas is 

aided by the juxtaposition of the words ; comp. v. 569, x. 734. See Ar- 
nold's L. P. C., Introduction, 15; Hark. 563; Z. § 798. 685. Greniio; 

to her bosom; dative, for in gremium. 686. Laticeni Lyaeum, the liquid 

of Bacchus, for vinwn. Bacchus is termed Lyaeus, (\va7os, from Xveii/, to 

loosen,) as setting the mind free from care. 688. Fallas veneno ', that you 

may deceive her zoith the poison of love ; that is, infect her with passion while 
she is unsuspecting. Comp. vii. 350j^—689. Carae. See note on 646. 

690. Grcssn ; join with incedit as an ablative of manner, in the gait of 

lulus, contrasted with his usual motion as a winged god. Incedit. See 

on 46. Gandeus ; he delights in mischief-making. lull. See 267. 

691. it, as in 305. Ascanio ; a dative limiting the whole proposition, in- 
stead of the genitive limiting membra. Ilarkness, 384, 4, IS T . 2. " Sometimes 
a dative is annexed to a whole sentence — instead of annexing a definition to 
a single substantive by means of a genitive." Madvig, § 241, obs. 3. 

692. Irrigat ; she diffuses. Fotnm greinio ; cherished in her bosom ; 

clasped in her arms, like an infant. 693. Maliae \ another form for Ida- 
Hum, 6S1. Amaracns. H. 42, II. 2. 694, Flarilms ct umbra; join 

with complectitur. Adspirans ; breathing {odors) upon (him). 

695-756. Cupid, having thus entered the palace disguised as the child Ascanius, ex- 
ercises his power over the mind of the queen, in obedience to the wishes of his mother, 
to make her forget Sychaeus, her deceased husband, and love Aeneas. She protracts 
the banquet by making many inquiries of Aeneas about the Trojan war, and the he- 
roes engaged in it, and finally begs him to give an account of the sack of Troy, and oj 
his own subsequent adventures. 

696. Tyriis ; for ad Tyrios. See on urbem, 677. Dnce laetns Achate, 

for libenter ducem habens Achaten. For the ablative after laetus see above, 

on 275. 69?. Yeait. Prove the tense by scanning the verse. See Hark 

ncss, 590. Aulaeis snperbis ; with its splendid tapestries; an ablative 

of description, limiting sponda, which is an ablative of situation ; on the gild- 
ed couch with its splendid hangings ; see on 164. Some, however, supoly 
et; making both ablatives of situation ; aulaeis et sponda. Tapestries richly 
wrought with woven and embroidered figures were used as carpets, canopies, 
coverings for thrones, for couches, &c. See illustration given below. Here 

they are spread over the couch, sponda. 698. Anrea, pronounced here as 

a dissyllable, av.rya. Composnit, locavit. The perfect definite, or perfect 

with have. See Hark. 471, 1. Observe the relation of the tense here to 



360 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



Hie historical present, venit ; when he comes the queen has already assumed 

her position and placed herself in the midst. Mediani is for in medio, as in 

348. The queen disposes her person with dignify {componere) on a separate 
couch in the midst; that is, in the place of honor; having the Carthaginian 
princes, such as Bitias, (see 738,) on one side, and her Trojan guests on tho 




other. Virgil supposes the guests to recline at the banquet, though this 
practice does not seem to have been introduced until long after the heroic 
age. — —699. Jam convenient; are already assembling ; i. e. when Ascanius, 
or rather Cupid, arrives. 709. Discunibitnr ; they recline; literally, it is 



BOOK FIRST. 361 

being reclined. StratO ostro ; on the spread purple ; for aulaeis purpureis. 

Comp. 697. For the case, see note on super, above, 630. 701, 702. 

Canistris expcdiimt; they- bring in, or present, in baskets. Tonsis villis; 

with, or of, soft naps; an ablative of description as aulaeis, 697. 703. 

The inner apartments, where the servants are preparing the food, are sepa- 
rated from the atrium, or assembly room, by corridors or narrow passages, 
called fauces. An ordinary dining-room, or triclinium, would not, of course, 
be used on the present occasion. With Famulae, supply sunt. Harkness, 

368, 3 ; Z. § 776 ; comp. note on 157. Quibns limits est understood, of 

which struere and adolere are the subjects, cura being the predicate nomina- 
tive, whose care it is, &c. Ordinc longo •, in a long row, or in long rows; 

referring not to the order in which the servants stood, but to the arrange- 
ment of the dishes of food, or provisions, penum. To prevent confusion at 
such an entertainment all the articles of food must be properly set out in 
the inner room by the servants, (famulae,) so that the waiters (ministri and 
ministrae) might promptly perform their duty of carrying the dishes into 
the banqueting hall, and changing the courses. "Wagner and Ladewig adopt 

the reading longam pjenum. H. 118. 704. Strccre \ to arrange; i. e. 

before they are carried to the guests. Flaniiuis adolere , to ivorship the 

household gods with incense. Comp. E. viii. 65, G. iv. 379. The altar of 
the peuates is in the penetralia, intus, and the servants stationed there are 
requited to burn incense before them, as a necessary accompaniment of the 
rites of hospitality. In Overbeck's Pompeii, page 200, there is a representa- 
tion of the house altar and private worship of the Penates. Others under- 
stand by it, not keeping the altar fire burning, but preparing food with fire 
on the hearth. 703. Q^i. Harkness, 439, 2. The relative pronoun refer- 
ring to two or more nouns denoting living beings, and of different gender, 

is in the masculine. Madvig, 315. Oncrcnt, ponant $ in the subjunctive 

with qui, to denote a purpose. Harkness, 497, I. ; Z. § 567. 707. Kec 

noil et-j and also. Harkness, 553 ; Z. §§ 334 and 754. The usage of neo 
non in juxtaposition to connect two single ideas is peculiar to poets and 

inferior prose writers. Madvig, § 460, obs. 1. Per limica lacta ; over the 

joyous thresholds ; i. e. through the festive halls. 708. Toris pictis ; on 

the pictured couches; referring to the embroidered coverings, aulaeis, men- 
tioned above, 697. Jnssi , according to Wagner this is for et jussi sunt: 

and have been invited. The queen first takes her place at the banquet; then 

the Trojan guests; and, lastly, the Carthaginians. 711. Comp. 648, 649. / 

— —712. Pesti ; to baneful passion. Comp. iv. 90. 713. Mciiteai ; the 

Greek accusative. See on 228. Xcqnit. Gr. § 182, R. 3, n ; H. 296.. 

714. Paero douisque. Comp. 659, 660. 715. Complcxa oiloqae; 

in the embrace and on the neck. Pendeo is followed by ab, ex, or in, with 

the ablative; or by the ablative alone. Comp. ii. 546, vii. 1S4, xi. 577. 

717. Magnum — amorem ; has satisfied the great affection of his ]jre tended 
father • that is, received all the endearments that his father wished to 



362 NOTES ON THE AEMEID. 

manifest ; but some take the sense to be : manifested all the love due to his 
supposed father ; that is, fulfilled or acted bis part well. In this case geni- 

torts would be the object of amor 'ei a. 717, 718. Hacc — hacrct ; site fastens 

upon the child, with her eyes, and with her whole heart. 718, 719. Insiia 

lllSldeat ; not knowing what a powerful divinity rests upon her. For the 
dative, see Gr. 224 ; Hark. 386. The question insideat depends on inscia. 
Hark.529,1. ; Z. § 552. Insideat (in some editions insidat) is explained by 

gremio fovet. 720. Acidaliae ; a term applied to Venus from Acidalius, 

the name of a fountain in Boeotia, which was one of the haunts of Venus 

and the Graces. Abolcrc Sycliacum ; to take avoay {front her) the memory 

of Sychaeus. See 343. 721. Praevertcrc \ to prepossess; that is, before 

her thoughts again recur to the past and to Sychaeus. The god causes her 
to forget her first love, and reawakens her dormant passions, {resides ani- 
rnos,) which he directs towards a living object, before her mind shall fall 

back into habitual thoughts of Sychaeus. 723. Qnics ; subject of fail 

understood ; literally, when the first rest was to the feast. Translate : when 
the feasting was first suspended; referring to the courses of food. For the 

tense to be supplied, see on 216. Measae remotae ; the courses were re' 

moved; the dishes of food which had formed the first part of the entertain- 
ment. Mcnsae as in 216. 724. Yiaa coroaaut; they wreathe the wine 

cups. Comp. iii. 525, G. ii. 52S. Vina is equivalent to pocula. The Eo- 
mans, in Virgil's time, were accustomed to put a wreath round the drinking 
cup as well as round the mixing bowl or crater. In the Homeric language, 

to crown the wine is to fill the goblet to the brim. 725. Fit strepitas 

tectis \ the noise (of festivity) arises in the palace. The plural tectis express- 
es better than tectum the ample dimensions of the house. Laqnearilins 

anreis ; from the gilded ceilings. The concave spaces formed in the ceilings 
by the beams intersecting each other were called laqnearia or lacunaria. 

They were made highly ornamental by carving, paint, and gilding. 

727. Fnnalia ; torches, something like candles, made by dipping corda 

(funes) in wax or pitch. Anreis ; a dissyllable, as in 698. 728. If ic ; 

frequently an adverb of time. Gravem genimis anroqne ; heavy with 

gems and gold; i. e. a massive goblet of gold covered with gems. 729. 

Qnani is the object of implere, supplied after soliti. Paterani ; a broad, 

shallow cup, either with or without a handle. See page 314, and 596. 

730. A Bclo *, supply orti (descended) from Behis. The Greeks supposed 
the Tyrians to have sprung from Belus. Belus was also the name of Dido's 

father; see 621. 731. Nam, elliptical as in 65. Hospitibns dare 

jura; that you give laws for guests ; for the benefit of guests. Jupiter is 
£4vios the patron of guests. " All strangers are from Jove." Odyssey 14, 57. 

733. Velis ; grant. Hark. 483 ; Z. § 529. It was the practice of the 

ancient Romans, derived from the Etruscans, to seek first on all occasions the 

good will of the gods. IIujus (dici). Gr. § 216 ; H. 406, II. Meniinisse, 

Gr. § 183, 3, note; II. 297. 736. Laticnui libavit lionorcm; poured the 



BOOK FIRST. 363 

libation of liquors ; a small portion of the wine was poured upon the table 
as a drink-offering to the gods. 737. Libato (honore); the libation hav- 
ing been made. For the participle alone in the ablative absolute, see Gr. 

H.431,N.2; Z. § 64*7. -Snmnio ore ; to her lips; the tip of her mouth ; a9 

prima ora. G. iii. 399. 738. BitiftC ; a Tyrian or Carthaginian nobleman, 

lucrepitans 5 cliallenging ; calling upon him to drink the pledge. Impi* 

ger \ not reluctant. Hausit ; drained ; not received, as some translate it. 

139. Sc prolnit ; filled himself, drenched himself; as vappa prolutus j 

ll:r. Sat. 1, 5, 16. Auro, for the golden goblet. H. 637, III. 740. 

Proccres. Gr. § 94 ; Z. § 93, (a) ; supply bibunt. Cithara ; with the harp , 

an ablative of manner. He sings, accompanying himself with the harp. 

Cithara is often used for any stringed instrument, whether cp6p/xiy^, Kvpa, or 
fSa.p@LTov. Strictly, it was the smaller instrument, formed of the tortoise 

shell and goats' horns, and sacred to Mercury, by whom it was invented. 

Criuitus, Apollo, the god of the lyre, wore long, flowing hair, and hence 

his votaries are so represented. See ix. 638. 741. Personal ; sings 

aloud. Docnit applies not to the music, but to the natural science taught 

him by Atlas. For one form of the lyre, see page 540. Quern is pre- 
ferred to quae, which is given in some editions. Atlas ; a Titan, said in 

ancient fable to bear the heavens on his head and uplifted hands; and so 
represented in the famous celestial globe of marble, preserved from ancient 
times, and formerly in the Farnese gallery at Rome. Virgil adopts here 
the idea that Atlas was a real personage, and an astronomer, and also, in 
iv. 247, that he was in some way petrified, or at least symbolized, in mount 

Atlas. 742. Hie refers to Iopas in distinction from Atlas. — — Labores ; 

eclipses. 743. Untie ; supply sint. 11.529,1; Z. § 552. Ignes ; light- 
nings; as in 90. 745. Tantum; so much; so early ; making the day so 

short in winter. (keano ; for in oceano. Vcl quae moral; or what de- 
lay opposes the backward nights ; referring to the summer nights, which are 
backward in coming, being hindered, as it were, by the lingering day. 
Comp. G. ii. 478-482. This form of expression was natural to the ancients; 
for they conceived of night as a goddess riding in a chariot. Natural phe- 
nomena were often the subject of Greek and Roman poetry. 747. In- 

geminant plausu \ redouble with applause ; for redouble their applause. This 
verb is thus used as a neuter in iv. 531, v. 227, G. i. 133 ; and with an abla- 
tive following, ix. 811. 748. Nee non ct; as in 707. 750. Observe the 

fine effect of the repetition, and reversed arrangement of words in this verse, 
bringing the same word at the beginning and end. Other examples are xii. 
29, E. vii. 4, G. iv. 342. For the case after super, see Harkness, 435, and 

note on 680. 751. Filius Aurorac ; Memnon. See 489. 752. Quan- 

tus$ of what stature. For heroes were conceived to tower above common 
men. The inquiries of Dido are made partly with the interest naturally 
inspired by the subject, and partly with the desire of prolonging the enter- 
tainment in the society of Aeneas. 753. Imo age \ but nay, (these discon 



364 



NOTES ON THE AENETD. 



nected details do but irritate our curiosity,) recount to us from their first 

beginning the wiles of the Greeks. Origine docs not refer to the beginning 

of the siege of Troy, but to the final stratagem which led immediately to the 
sack of Troy. For it is with this stratagem of the wooden, horse that Aeneas 
begins his narrative in the Second Book. 755, T56. Septinia acstas = Sep- 
timus annus. See introductory note to Third Book. 




Hector's body at the car of Achilles. 



BOOK SECOND. 365 



BOOK SECOND. 

Aeneas recounts to Dido the capture and sack of 
Troy. 

1-249. After a brief introduction Aeneas enters upon his narrative, which begins 
with the story of the wooden horse. The Greeks, now in the tenth year of the siege, 
disheartened by their ill success, resort to stratagem. On the night which precedes 
the burning of the city, they pretend to give over the siege, and to take ship for their 
homes ; leaving upon the plain, before the walls of Troy, an immense movable fabric 
of wood, made to resemble a horse, and of such size that it can be carried into the city 
only by enlarging the gate, or breaking down a portion of the wall. 

Within this fabric are concealed many of the Grecian chiefs, while the army, under 
the command of Agamemnon, instead of continuing the voyage, is lurking behind the 
island of Tenedos, a few miles from Troy. 

The Trojan multitude issues from the gates, and, gathering round the strange 
image, hesitate whether to convey it into the city, or to destroy it. 

At this moment the cunning Sinon, who has purposely suffered himself to be made 
prisoner, is brought before king Priam, and by his artful story gains the confidence of 
the king, and leads him and his people to believe that the wooden horse, once placed 
within the citadel, will become, like the Palladium, the safeguard of Troy. The de- 
vice of Sinon and the Greeks is aided by Minerva, who sends two serpents to slay the 
priest Laocoon for attempting to destroy the image consecrated to her. This prodigy 
confirms the Trojans in the purpose already formed, and by means of ropes and rollers 
they convey the wooden horse through the city to the citadel. 

1. Conticucre; they became silent ; a completed action, and hence in the 
perfect tense. The imperfect, tcnebant, expresses an action continuing. 

Comp. i. 441-447 ; see Hark. 471,11. 2. Toro ab alto ; see i. 700; high, 

not in a distinctive sense, but as a common characteristic of banqueting 

couches. 3t Renovare ; supply me. The subject would not be omitted 

here in prose. See Hark. 535,11.; Z. § 617. 1. It; interrogative how, 

as in i. 466. The question depends on dolorem, which implies here the 
recollection which causes pain ; the painful memory. Others supply nar- 
rando before ut : you order me to renew unutterable grief by recounting hoio, 

&c. Lamcntabile ; ill-fated. 5. Quae que ; and (the things) which; 

the antecedent, ea understood, is in the same construction as dolorem. 

6. Fando ; while uttering ; a gerund in the ablative expressing the relation 
of while and equivalent to a present participle. This usage also occurs oc- 
casionally in prose. See Harkness, 542, IV. N. 2. 7, Myrnaidonuoi Do» 

lopum. The Myrmidons and Dolopians were Thessalian soldiers, follow- 
ers of Achilles, and, after his death, of his son Pyrrhus or Ncoptolemus. 
They are specified here as being the most bloodthirsty enemies of Troy. For 
the increment in these words, see H. 5S5, II. 2 and 4. 8. Tempcret; 



■366 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 




Minerva. 



BOOK SECOND. 367 

could refrain; the subjunctive under Hark. 486, II.; Z. § 530; see also 
Gr. § 145, note 4. After tempcrarc in this sense the dative sibi is under- 
stood. II. 385, II. 1. Ei ; and besides ; it introduces an additional con- 
sideration, as in i. 48 ; not only do you impose upon me a painful and diffi- 
cult task, but moreover the night is too far spent for me to enter upon it. 

Coelo ; for de coclo. 9« Praecipitat ; supply sc, as in is. 670, xi. 617, 

and translate swiftly descends. II. 371, III. N. 4. On the journey of Night 
through the heavens see on v. 721 ; comp. also iii. 512, and below, 250. 

Snadent; invite. Comp. iv. 81. Cadentia; declining. 10. Amor % 

supply est iibi ; if such a desire possesses you. The infinitives cogncscerc and 
andire depend on the predicate amor est which has the governing power of cupis, 

or vis. See II. 533, II. N. 3 ; and 535, II. ; Z. § 598, 2d paragraph. 11. 

Snpromnm laborem; the fined disaster. 12. Meminisse — rcfngit ; though 

my mind shudders to recall it, and has (hitherto) shrunk from it with grief 
Some understand the perfect here as an aorist denoting an habitual action. 

For examples of the perfect joined with the present, see x. 726, 804. 

14. Labsntibas ; the present denoting an action which has been going on 
and is still continuing ; H. 467, III. 2 ; so many years (having passed and still) 

passing away. 15. Instar; an indeclinable substantive in apposition with 

equnm, and governing the genitive. It may be translated as leirgc as. See 

Hark. 39S, 4. Divina Palladis arte. The Greeks were indebted to 

Minerva both for the plan, and for the wisdom to execute it. Homer says, 
iu Ody. viii. 493, "they made the horse with Minerva;' 1 ' 1 and in the Iliad, 
xv. 71, "through the counsel of Minerva they took Troy." The actual 

builder of the horse was Epeos. See below, 264. 16. Iiitexant; they 

construct. This verb is used like the simple texere (see 186) in the descrip- 
tion of wooden structures, and especially of ships. Comp. xi. 326. 

Abiete ; an ablative of means ; it is scanned here as a trisyllable, ab-ye-ie. 

H. 608, III. N. 2 ; Z. § 611 ; comp. parietibus, below, 442. 17. Yotnm ; 

supply esse. The Greeks indicated by some inscription on the image that it 
was a votive offering, or votum, to Minerva, and was intended to secure 

through her favor a safe return to their country. 18. Hac is equivalent 

to in cquum; lateri refers more definitely to the interior of the horse; both 
terms limit includunt. Translate as if it were written hujus in latus ; into 
(in) his body. Comp. Cic. Phil. 2, 13, 32: me in equum Trojanum includis. 
The accusative with in, or the dative, is not unfrequently substituted for 
Lae ablative after includere, condere, and abdere, as in such verbs the notions 

both of motion and rest are mingled. Yiruui corpora ; for viros. ■ 

Penitas COiiiplent; they fill to its inmost depths. 20. Milite ; uith sol- 
diery; used collectively, like custode, i. 564. So also frequently eqices and 

pedes. 21. Ill coiisjiectaj in sight; i. e. of Troy. Tencdos; Tenedos 

is a small island, about five miles from the shore, and opposite Troy. ■ 

22. Opnm; for the genitive, see on i. 14; comp. v. 73. 23. Nunc tantmu 

sinus; at present there is only a bay ; literally, there is so much (as) a bay 
17 



368 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Tantum implies so much only a."?, nothing more than. Male fidaj unsafe 

So male pinguis, G. i. 105; male amicum, below, Y&o ; male sana, iv. 8. 

21. line may be joined with canduni, according to the usage illustrated iu 

18, or with provecii. 25. Abiisse (eos). Harkness, 536. Z. § 005. 

Mycenas ; put for the whole of Greece ; as in i. 284. 26. Tencria $ for 

Troja. Lnctn ; the ablative under Hark. 414. The woe occasioned by 

the ten years' siege is the long (continued) grief referred to. 2T. Doriea ; 

for Graeca. -29. Tcndebat ; encamped; stretched (his tents). Comp. viii. 

605. 30. Locns; subject of erat understood. 31. Stnpct ; is amazea 

at ; this verb is sometimes followed by the accusative in poetry. For the 
singular and plural of the verb in the same sentence, after a collective noun, 

see H. 461, 1, N. 2; comp. below, 64. Domini. The horse was at 

once a gift to the Trojans, (see 36, 44, 49,) and to Minerva, (see above, 11.) 

Exitiale ; fatal. The idea is that of the narrator, not of the Trojan 

multitude, who were gazing at the fabric. Mincrvac ; an objective geni- 
tive ; the gift of that is, made to Minerva ; like the expression sometimes 

used in English, "the sacrifice of God," meaning, "in honor of God." 

32. Thymoetes is mentioned in the Iliad, iii. 146, as one of the elders of 
Troy. A soothsayer had predicted that a child should be born on a certain 
day, who should cause the destruction of Troy. On that day both Paris, 
the son of Priam, and Munippus, the son of Thymoetes, were born. Hence 
Priam, supposing the prophecy had reference to Munippus, ordered both 
the infant and his mother, Cylla, to be put to death. Aeneas, therefore, is 
in doubt whether the advice of Thymoetes to carry the horse into the city, 
is given out of resentment and treachery (dolo) or under the influence of 

fate (sic fata ferebant.) 33. Arce. For the omission of the preposition, 

see on i. 2. 34. Ferebant ; directed. Ferre is thus used in such expres- 
sions as res, usus, opinio, tempus, occasio, causa, natura—fert. 35. Ca- 

pys ; a Trojan chief, not mentioned by Homer, but by Virgil, i. 183, vi. 768, 

and elsewhere. Quorum — menti ; supply erat ; to whose mind there was, 

&c. ; equivalent to quibus melior sententia erat : who entertained a better pur- 
pose. 38. Pelago ; dative for in pelagns. Comp. i. 6, and note. 37. 

— qne. There are two plans suggested as to the disposition to be made of 
the horse ; one, to destroy it at once, the other to penetrate the fabric and 
ascertain what there is in it. These two main propositions are separated by 
ant. The first of them, however, contains two subordinate ideas as to the 
method of destroying the horse : some advise to cast it into the sea, ana 
others, to burn it. Hence the propriety of — que, rather than — ve; a read- 
Lug sometimes adopted here, but without good authority. 40. Primus ; 

first ; Laocoon was foremost of all who were hurrying from the Acropo- 
lis on hearing of the wooden horse and of the debate concerning it. 41, 

Laocoon (La-6-co-6n ; Hark. 580, II. N. 2) was acting as priest of Neptune. 

See below, 201. Ardens ; glowing with zeal. 42. Procnl ; supply cla- 

mat. For the ellipsis of verba declarandi s see on i. 76. Insania ; supply 



BOOK SECOND. 369 

estista? — — 43. Creditis ? In vehement language the interrogative parti- 
cles utrum and — ne are often omitted. Ulla; used here because the 

question implies a negation : nulla pittetis. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 389, 

390. 44. Carcrc dolis ; to be without stratagems. The ablative is under 

Hark. 414, I. ; Z. § 460. 45. Acliivi ; for Graeci. Comp. i. 242. 

46, 47. Macliiua — inspectnra. Virgil has in mind the siege towers of a later 
period, which, being rolled up to the walls of the besieged city, enabled the 
assailants from the several stories and from the summit of the tower to hurl 
their missiles, and to pass over upon planks to the battlements of the bc- 
s.'eged. Thus the Greeks might intend to use the wooden horse. For the 
use of the future participle here, see Harkness, 549, 3 ; Z. § 639. Ven- 
tura desuper rather refers to the descent of those in the machine upon the 

city, than to the machine itself. 48. Aliquis is occasionally employed in 

the sense of alius qitis, some other, and is so understood here by Thiel and 
Forbiger. Error; deception. 49. Qnidquid est; the indicative is com- 
monly used after the pronouns and adverbs which are doubled, or which 

have the suffix cumque. See on i. 387. Et ; even. Dona. See on 31. 

51. In Jatus inqne alvmu. He hurled the spear with such violence that 

it penetrated not only into the frame, but even into the belly or inner cavi- 
ties of the beast. For the gender of alvus, see II. 53, 1,(2). On the repetition 

of mi, see H. 636, III. 6. Feri, as in v. 818. Compagibns is joined with 

curvam (== curvatam) as an ablative of means : curving with jointed work 

52. Ilia ; it ; the spear. Rccusso ; ablative absolute with utero ; the 

womb reverberating. The participle, according to Forbiger, is equivalent to 

repercusso. 53. Cavae cavernae. Forbiger compares this tautological 

expression to similar poetic archaisms in Lucretius and Plautus ; as, anxim 
angor, Luc. i. 826; sonitus sonans, id. hi. 816; pulchra pidchritudo, Plaut 

Mil. iv. 1, 13. Gemitnm is the hollow sound given back by the wooden 

fabric. Comp. iii. 555; ix. 709. 54. Si fata; supply fuissent ; if the 

fates of the gods had been, or had so willed. Comp. 433. Si — fuisset ; 

if our mind had not been perverse ; referring to the infatuation of the multi- 
tude. 55. Impnlcrat ; he had induced us ; the indicative instead of the 

regular construction in the subjunctive, impulisset, which would not so 
vividly have expressed the conviction of the narrator. See Hark. 476, 2; 

Z. § 519; Arnold's Lat. Pr. 448. Faedare ; to lay violent hands on; to 

tear in pieces. 5T. Ecce. A striking incident now diverts their attentior 

from the horse. Maims ; the Greek accusative ; bound as to his hands 

having his hands bound. See on i. 228. 59. Bardaiiidae ; Dardanian 

used adjectively with pastores. Yenientibus \ join with obtulerat. 60. 

Hoc ipsuoi ; this very purpose ; namely, that of being brought before king 
Priam. Strncret ; might execute. The subjunctive denotes the pur- 
pose of obtulerat. 61. Fidens ail ins i ; confident in spirit. Harkness, 399, 

III. 1 ; Z. § 438. In ntrnmqne ; for either issue ; for either of the alter- 
natives expressed in the following lines. For the gender see Harkness, 441 



370 NOTES ON THE AENETD. 

62. Versare deles ; to follow out his stratagems. The infinitives may 

be joined with utrumque as nouns in apposition. Some prefer to make 

them depend directly on paratus. 64. Cireunii'nsa rait ; more lively than 

circumfunditur ; the youth gather rapidly round. For the number of the. 

verbs, see above on 31. 65, 66. Ab uno — nines ; from one wicked aci 

learn (to know) all the Greeks ; from the treachery of one understand them 
all. Such is the interpretation of Heyne, which is supported by the follow- 
ing imitation of Silius, vi. 39 : Nosces Fabios certamine ab uno. 67. In 

medio conspectu; in the midst of their view; in the midst of the circle of 
spectators gazing upon him. 68. Phrygia; Trojan; as in i. 182. Ob- 
serve the spondaic verse. 69. Hen. The first object of Sinon is to gaii 

the pity and confidence of the Trojans by pretending to have been cruelly 
treated by his countrymen, and to have been compelled to flee for refuge 

even to his worst enemies. Inqnit. Gr. § 279, 6; II. 509, V. 71. Sn- 

per; adverbially, moreover; as i. 29, iv. 608. 72. Poenas enm sanguine ; 

for poenas sanguineus ; bloody punishment. Comp. iv. 514, x. 617. 73. 

Quo gemitu ; by which lamentation. The Latin prefers the close connection 
of the relative where the English more frequently employs the demonstra- 
tive or personal pronoun with a connective particle ; and by this lamentation. 

See Harkncss, 453 ; Z. § 803. Convcrsi ; supply stent. Et in prose 

would stand before compressus. " In poetry, et, nee, (rarely aut, vel) and 
sed, sed enim, are sometimes put after a word in the second member of a 

sentence." Madv. § 474, d. Quo sanguine crctus ; of what lineage he is 

sprung ; sit is understood. The poets use cretus from cresco like natus. H. 

415,11. 75. Quid ferat \ what (information) he brings. Comp. 161, viii. 

119. The questions in the subjunctive in this passage depend onfari. See 

Hark. 529, I. Meinoret; that he declare ; the mode is governed by horta 

mur. Hark. 499, 2; Z. § 624. Hortari is followed both by the infinitive 

and subjunctive. €apto ; supply sibi ; what ground of confidence he has 

as a captive. 76. Formidine. He lays aside his pretended fear. 77. 

Quodcuinqnc fucrit 5 whatever the residt shall have been. This is the inter- 
pretation of Servius, followed by Thiel and others. Wunderlich finds that 
She future perfect is not only used relatively to the future, but that it is also 
ased absolutely, as in the following example from Caes. Bell. Gall. 4, 25 : 
ego certe mecum reipublicae atque imperatori ojjicium praestitero. Quodcum- 

que is used here substantively for quidquid. 78. Me ; subject of esse 

understood. Hoc; object of fateor understood. Sinonem ; the name 

is here an emphatic substitute for me. Comp. i. 48. 80. Finxit ; has 

rendered; for the mode after si, see H. 507, 1. ; Z. § 517, note. 81. Fan- 
do ; by hearsay, or report ; an ablative of means, as in the phrase fando au- 

dire. See Hark. 542, IV. Aliquod nomen ; any mention. 82. Palamedis 

Belidae ; Palamcdcs the descendant of Belus. Palamedes was the son of 
Nauplius, king of Euboea, who derived his lineage from the Egyptian king 
Belus. Virgil follows the tradition which ascribes the death of Palamedes 



BOOK SECOND. 371 

to Ulysses. The i in Belides is here lengthened, as an exception to Harkness, 

587, II. 1. §3. Falsa sub proditionc ; under a false charge of treason. 

Thiel calls this usage of sub a Grecism. 84. Infando iudkio ; by loicked 

testimony. Through the contrivance of Ulysses a letter purporting to be 
signed by king Priam, and a quantity of gold, were secreted in the tent of 
Palamedes, and these being produced against him, he was stoned to death 

by the Greeks on the charge of correspondence with the enemy. 85* 

DCBliscrc neci j they have cast down to death ; so morti demittere, v. 692. 

Cassnm 1 amine ; deprived of light; i. e. of life. Comp. cassis aethere, xi. 
104. The ablative may be referred to Hark. 414, I.; Z. § 462; or, with 
Thiel, we may consider cassus as derived from careo and followed by its case. 

Lngent ; they mourn him because they need his wise counsels. It was 

his reputation for wisdom which had excited the jealousy of Ulysses. 

86. Illi — annis ; this clause answers to the conditional proposition com- 
mencing with si ; my father, being poor, sent me hither to the war from the 
first years (of the war) as his companion, being also related to him by blood. 

Et connects comitem and sanguine propinquum as two considerations 

on account of which Sinon was sent ; more fully expressed it would be : be- 
cause he wished me to be his companion, and because I was nearly related to 
him. 87. Pauper; as in iii. 615, the term is calculated to excite compas- 
sion in the hearers. In arma ; for in helium. 88. Stabat regno ; flour- 
ished in his royal dignity ; the ablative as in i. 268. Regnni vigebat 

coneiliis ; was strong in the assemblies of the kings. See on 85. The Gre- 
cian kings held frequent councils in their camp before Troy. 89. Et nos ; 

I also ; so also the pluralis used in 139. que — que. Comp. i. 18. 

90. Gessimus ; sustained. Ulixi ; for this form of the genitive see Hark. 

68. 91. Hand ignsta; things by no means unknown. The cunning of 

Sinon shows itself in connecting his pretended misfortunes with the real 
ones of Palamedes, the account of which has doubtless already reached the 

Trojans. Superis ab oris ; from the upper world; from this region of the 

living to the lower world, sub umbras. Comp. iv. 660. For the tense after 

postquam see Gr. § 259, (2), d ; H. 471, II. 4. 92. In tenebris ; in gloomy 

solitude. 94. Me; the subject of fore understood. Tulisset ; should 

bring it aboxtt ; literally, should have carried. The pluperfect subjunctive 
serves as a future perfect subjunctive ir. connection with past tenses. Gr. 

Hark. 525, 2; Z. § 496, 5. 95. Ad Argos ; for ad Graeciam. Comp. 

i. 285. On the forms of the word see Gr. § 92, 4 ; Z. § 89. Palamedes was 

from Euboea. 96. Odia. The hatred, namely, of Ulysses. 97. Hinc ; 

from hence ; from this cause. Comp. unde, i. 6. But Thiel understands it 

of time ; from that time forivard. Prima labes ; the first token of disease. 

——98, 99. The infinitives here are historical : Ulysses was always terrify- 
ing, was disseminating, was seeking. Harkness, 536, 1 ; Z. § 599, note* 
Conscius ; conscious of his crimes ; knowing his own guilt, and the danger 
of being exposed by me. Arma; weapons; means for my destruction 



372 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

100. Enim introduces the ground of the foregoing statement : he was, 

certainly seeking to destroy rne, for he did not rest, &e. Calchantc min- 

istro ; Calchas being his agent. Calchas was the prophet and priest of the 
Grecian army at Troy. Sinon artfully breaks off here in order to excite the 

Trojans to farther inquiries. 101. Scd antem ; but however; these two 

particles are found thus connected nowhere else in Virgil. The second ad« 

versative seems intended to add additional emphasis. Ingrata ; painful; 

i. e. to Sinon. But Forbiger understands things unacceptable, or of no in* 
tcrest to the Trojans, and which can gain no favor with them towards Sinon. 

102. Si j nearly equivalent here to quoniam. Omnes j all the Greeks ; 

whether such as Palamedes and Sinon, or such as Ulysses. 103. Id ; 

this; that which I have now narrated to you concerning myself: if you 
hold all (of us) in the same estimation, and it suffices to have heard tins. — — 
Jamdudnm ; now at once. It implies that the act has already been long de- 
layed, and, therefore, should be instantly executed. See Gr. § 191, R. 6 ; 

Z. § 287. 104. Itliacns ; the Ithacan, Ulysses; a poetic form for Ithacen- 

sis. Magno. For the case see Gr. § 252, R. 3 ; Hark. 422. With yelit 

and mercentnr, would wish, would purchase, the protasis, si possint, is to be 

supplied. See Gr. § 261, R. 4. Atridac ; the sons of Atreus ; Menelaus 

and Agamemnon. 107. Prosequitur ; proceeds. This verb in this sense, 

and without an object, seems to occur only here. 109. Moliri \ to pre- 
pare. The term implies effort to overcome difficulties. Bcllo ;• join with 

fessi. 110. Fceissent 5 would that they had so done. H. 484, I ; Z. § 571. 

If they had gone away at that time, Sinon would not have been condemned 

as the victim for sacrifice. 111. Euntcs $ when departing; not actually 

on their way, which the present participle Avould usually mean, but when on 

the point of going. Gr. § 274, R. 1 ; H. 467, III. 6. 112. TraMbns. 

H. 585, I. 2. 114. Suspensi; uncertain; doubting what to do. 

Enrypylmn 5 Eurypylus, a Thessalian chief, who joined the Grecian expe- 
dition with forty ships from Ormenion.- Scitantcm \ to consult ; if the 

reading is correct, we must consider this a present participle denoting a 
purpose. Comp. i. 519; Harkness, 549, 3. The reading scitatum lacks 

authority. 115. Adytis; from the sanctuary. For the case see on i. 358. 

116. Placastis; for placavistis. Sec Harkness, 235; Z. § 160, (a).' 

Virgiae caesa ; with a virgin slain. Harkness, 549, N. 2. The Grecian chiefs 
had assembled at Aulis before sailing for Troy, and being detained by con- 
trary winds, were instructed to sacrifice Iphigenia, the daughter of Agamem- 
non, as a propitiatory offering to Diana. Yirgil follows some tradition 
which represented the victim to have been actually slain. According to the 
ordinary account Iphigenia was saved by the interposition of Diana, and 
conveyed to Tauris. 118. Quacrendi ; supply sunt. Litandam ; a sac- 
rifice must be made ; literally, it is to be expiated. 119. Ai'golica ; Grecian 

A Greek must now be slain, just as the victim at the beginning of the wai 
was a Greek. -Vox; response. Ut ; when.- Vnlgi ; of the multitude 



BOOK SECOND. 375 

the common soldiery. 120, 121. Iaia ossa ; through our inmost bones. 

The marrow was regarded as the seat of animal heat Comp. iii. 308, ix. 

475. Cni fata parent ; (fearing) for whom the fates are preparing (death). 

This and the following question depend on metuentium implied in the fore- 
going cucurrit tremor. Qnem poscat Apollo : whom Apollo demands (for 

the sacrifice;) i. e. who it is that the oracle of Apollo means. 122. Hie 5 

here; as an adverb of time. Comp. ibi, 40; i. 728, et al. 123. Protra- 

hit ; drags forth ; Calchas pretends to be reluctant. Ea nnniina divnni ; 

these commands of the gods; Ulysses demands of Calchas what person 

is meant by these divine revelations. 121. Jam canelmnt $ were already 

foretelling. 125. Artifieis 5 of the plotter. The cunning of Ulysses, as 

Sinon wished the Trojans to understand, was not exercised in devising 
the oracle, for that was authentic, but in turning the oracle to his pri- 
vate purpose by causing his tool Calchas to single out Sinon as the victim. 

Yeatnra ; what was to come. 126. Bis quinos. Comp. i. 71, 381, and 

no te. Tectus *, with hidden purpose ; covered in respect to his mind. So 

Heyne ; but Henry, quoted by Forbiger, takes it literally, covered: "shut 

up in his tent." 127. Prodere ; to announce. 129. Compcsito ; by 

agreement; for ex composito. Calchas had a private understanding with 

Ulysses, as to the individual who should be assigned to the altar. 131. 

Conversa (ea) ; equivalent to earum reritm conversionem ; the turning of 
these things. See Gr. § 274, R. 5, (a) ; H. 549, N. 2. They (readily) suffered the 
turning of those dangers, which each feared for himself to the destruction of 
one unhappy wretch; because when once I was declared the victim they 

were all relieved from farther apprehensions. 132. Parari ; were being 

prepared; historical infinitive. 133. Salsae f inges ; for mola salsa; the 

salted meal. Comp. iv. 517. Grain pounded, parched, and mixed with salt, 

was thrown upon the sacrifice. Yittae ; fillets, or twisted bands of white 

and red wool, adorned the heads both of the priest and of the victim. 

131. Fateor ; I confess; the term implies that it might be considered 
culpable to have shrunk from a sacrifice demanded by religion. But Sinon 
knows that the Trojans' will hold him guiltless, because he was unjustly 

doomed to the altar. Yincnla ; "The cords with which he was bound 

when being led to the altar." Heyne. Others merely understand impris- 
onment, bonds. 135, 136. Obscums delitni \ unseen I lay hid; hid and 

unseen. Comp. vi. 268. Dnm vela dedissent; until they should have set 

sail; another instance of the pluperfect subjunctive used as a future perfect 

in narration. See on 94. Si forte; if perhaps ; the uncertainty is 

whether the Greeks would, after all, set sail without having made the ap- 
pointed sacrifice of one of their own countrymen. 139. Et pocnas | the 

reading ad pocnas does not rest on good authority. "We must regard quos 
as an accusative of the person, and poenas as an accusative of the thing, 
under Hark. 374 ; Z. § 393 : from whom perchance they will both demand 
punishment on account of my escape, and will expiate this (my) fault by the 



374 



NOTES ON THE AENEH). 



death of (my) unhappy (friends). Reposcere also takes two accusatives in 
vii. 60G.— — 141. Qscd ; wherefore, as to which; as in Greek o for /ca#' 5, 

6i' b. Hark. 37G, 2. Comp. vi. 363. Tc ; addressed to Priam. 142. 

Per ; the following clause suggests : the object of per; if there is still any 
pure faith remaining anywhere among (to) men, by this I adjure thee. 

Comp. vi. 459 ; x. 597, 903. Quae rcstet. Gr. § 264, 6 ; H. 503, 1. 

143. Laborum ; misfortunes; for the case see IT. 406; Z. § 442. 144. 

Aniuii; a spirit ; put for the person himself. ffondigna; undeserved. 

145. Lacrimis. Thiel and Ladewig make this an ablative of cause : by rea- 
son of these tears ; others consider it a dative ; to these tears ; for illi lacri- 
manii. 145. Ultro ; Servius explains by insuper, moreover, not spontane- 
ously, because it is his pathetic story which has called forth sympathy. For 

the infinitive after jubet, see Hark. 535, II; Z. § 617. 148. Amissos ; 

ivhom you have lost Hinc ; henceforth ; adv. of time. GraiGS 5 for 

the case, see Hark. 407; Z. 439. 148). Haec edisscre vera; declare these 

things to me true (truthfully) ; edissere imperative from e, dis, and sero. 

150. Quo ; whereto, for tvhat purpose.— — 151. Quae religio, etc. ; what de- 
votion (token of devotion) is it, or (if none) ivhat engine of war? 154. 

Acterni igncs; perpetual fi res ; sun, moon, and stars. Comp. iii. 599; ix. 

429. 155. Eases ; the sacrificial knives. See page 596. All the holy 

objects Sinon appeals to, are witnesses of the outrage he has suffered, and 

that he is held by no tie of loyalty to his countrymen. 157. Fas ; supply 

est. 158. Ferre sub auras; to bring to the light; sub, up to. 159. Si 

qua tegimt ; if they (the Greeks) conceal any thing. For the form of the 
pronoun, see H. 190, 1 ; Z. § 136. 160. Promissis 5 tlic prose con- 
struction is in promissis maneas ; abide by thy promises; comp. viii. 

643 ; stare is moi'e common than mancre in this phrase. 163. Anxiliis 

stetit; depended on the aid. Gr. § 245, ii. 5; Harkness, 416. Ex 

quo; from what time; relative to ex illo, below, 169. 164. Tydides. 

See on i. 97. Scd cnim; elliptical as in i. 19: but (their confidence 

failed) for, (tc. For the position 

of the words, see on 73. 165. 

Fatalc Palladium; the Palladium 
of destiny; so termed because 
the fate of Troy depended on its 

preservation. Aggressi ; having 

attempted. The Palladium was a 
small image of Pallas which was 
believed to have fallen from heaven, 
and was guarded by the Trojan3 
with great care, being even bound 
to the wall of the temple by chains, 
because the safety of the city de- 
Diomcdes and Ulysses. pended on the possession of the 




BOOK SECOND. 375 

Biwgc. Avcllcre; to tear away ; referring to the fact that the Palladium 

was bound. 168. Vittas ; the fillets round the head of the image. 

Flncro, refcrri. Historical infinitives ; comp. 98 ; translate : from that time 
'.he hope of the Greeks began to wane, and gliding down, to be carried back 
again. This metaphor seems to be drawn from a ship which the rowers 
have suddenly ceased to propel against the current, so that it again falls 
down the stream. Such is Wagner's explanation, which is sustained by G. 

i. 200. Others understand it differently. 171. Ea signa ; these tokens; 

i. e. tokens of these things, or of her displeasure. Comp. iii. 505. Trito- 

nia ; an appellation of Minerva, either derived from the name of a stream in 
Boeotia called Triton, or from that of the Libyan lake Tritonis. Both oi 

them are mentioned by different myths as places of her birth. Moustris ; 

by prodigies. 1T2. Castris ; ablative. Simulacrum ; the Palladium. 

173. iuminibus arrcctis ; from her starting eyeballs. 174. Ipsa; she 

herself; the image itself bodily, as opposed to its parts ; not only the eyes 

glared, but the whole image was animated. Ter. See on i. 94. Solo. 

H. 434, N. 1. Dicta. See on i. 111. 175. Eniicnit; leaped up. 176. 

Canit ; declares, announces. As priests and prophets always made their 
revelations and uttered their prayers in metrical formulas, the verb cano, to 
sing or chant, comes to signify both prophecy, announce, and pray. Comp. 
124. That an image should show such miraculous signs of anger, is a suf- 
ficient reason to the minds of the Trojans, as Sinon is well aware, for the 
advice of Calchas and the hasty departure of the Greeks. There is there- 
fore no difficulty now in believing that the Greeks have actually gone, and 
that what Sinon adds about the destination of the wooden horse is reason- 
able and true. 178. Omina ni repetant Argis ; unless they seek the omens 

again in Greece. Ilark. 507,11. They had before sailing for Troy taken the 
omens at Aulis; and they must now repeat the ceremony either there or in 
some other part of Greece. Perhaps Virgil has reference to the practice of 
Roman generals, who, under certain circumstances, went back to Pome to 

renew the auspices. Xumcn; the divinity ; meaning the palladium itself ; 

though some understand by the term here the divine favors; an interpreta- 
tion inconsistent with the following line. 179. Quod— ayexere ; ichich 

(says Sinon) they have carried away. This is not the statement of Calchas, 
which would have been quoted indirectly here and therefore in the subjunctive 

mode, but the language of Sinon himself. 180. Quod peiiere — parant ; 

as to the fact that they have sought, &c, (it is because) they are preparing. 
Hark. 540, IY ; Z. § 626, note, and § 627. 181. Arma deosque ; rein- 
forcements for war and the favor of the gods. 183. Moaiti $ being in- 
structed; namely, by Calchas. Pro; as a substitute for, in place of. 

Here Sinon comes to the most delicate part of his story ; he must give a 
plausible reason both for the building of the horse, and for its vast size, and 
ne must make such suggestions as shall induce the Trojans to take it into 
the city. 184. Quae piaret; to atone for. Hark. 497, 1. ; Z. § 567. 



376 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

185, 186f The emphasis is on immensam and coelo. They were not only 
advised to build this substitute for the Palladium, but to build it of vast 
dimensions, and to rear it to heaven, so that the Trojans might not get it 
into the city to serve as a new Palladium, and that they might be tempted 
through suspicion to lay violent hands upon it, and thus incur the anger of 

Minerva. 186. Roboribus ; the means of attollere. Coelo ; dative for 

ad coelum. Comp. 8. 187. Portis ; the way or route by which a mo- 
tion proceeds is put in the ablative Avithout a preposition. Gr. § 255, 2; 

Madvig, § 274. Moenia $ for urbem. Possit ; the present subjunctive 

shows that jussit is the perfect definite : has ordered. Hark. 492, I. ; Z. 

§ 512. 188. Ncu$ for neve; or lest. Antiqua sub religione ; under 

their former worship ; under the same religious security as that which they 

had enjoyed under the Palladium. Nam violasset ; for (said Calchas) if 

your hand sliould violate ; this is the continuation, in the oblique form, of 
what Calchas had stated. Saying, thinking, &c., are often implied in the 

foregoing verb, as here in jussit. Harkness, 523, I. N. 1 ; Z. § 620. For 

the infinitive and subjunctive here, see Harkness, 523, I. ; 525, 2 ; Z. § 603. 
190. Quod omen 5 which token, which ruin; by metonymy for the de- 
struction indicated by the omen. Ipsnm ; Calchas. 193. l T ltro. For- 

biger interprets : from afar. But all the nations of Asia allied with Troy 
may, after the present occasion of hostility shall have been forgotten, be led 
by a common impulse, and without provocation, to make war upon Greece. 
Hence the usual signification of ultro, spontaneously, may be taken here. 
194. Nostros refers to the Greeks. Ea fata ; such fates ; such de- 
struction awaits the Grecian posterity if the horse goes into the city, as 

would fall upon the Trojans if they should injure the horse. 196. Cre- 

dita res ; the story was believed. 197. Larissaeus 5 derived from La- 

rissa, an ancient city of Thessaly. Harkness, 331. 198. Mille 5 a round 

number; Homer, II. ii. 494, sq., makes the exact number of the Greciar 

ships 1186. 199. Hie. See on 122. Alind ; another event. For the 

neuter adjective used substantively, see Gr. § 205, R. 1, (2), (3) ; H. 441. 

Majus ; even a greater incident than the adventure of Sinon. 

•200. Imprbtida pectora turbat 5 according to Thiel : disturbs our minds 
already surprised ; according to Heyne and others, an instance of prolep- 
sis : disturbs our minds so that they become imprudent ; so that they 

lose all discretion. Comp. i. 637, and below, 228. Ductus sortc ; 

though priest of Apollo, Laocoon was appointed by lot to offer sacrifices 
to Neptune, whose favor had been forfeited by the Trojans in conse- 
quence of the treachery of their former king, Laomedon. See below, 610 

202. Solemnes ; used properly of the sacrifice itself, but applied here, 

as not unfrequently, to the place where the sacrifice is made, the sacrificial, 

or ritual altar. 203. Ecce. See on 57. Gemini ; for duo, with the 

additional idea of resemblance in size, appearance, and motion. Comp. i. 
162. A Teuedo. The serpents come from Tenedos, as an omen that the 



BOOK SECOND. 377 

army of the Greeks is coming from thence to the destruction of Troy. 

Per alta (?naria) ; along the deep ; join with incumbunt. 201. Immensis 

Orbibns ; of, or with enormous folds ; an ablative of description, limiting 

angucs. Gr. § 211, K. 6; Hark. 41 9, II. 205. Incnmbnnt pelago ; translate 

in connection with per alta : swim along the tranquil waters pressing upon, 
the sea. For the force oiincumbere, and the case following it, see on i. 84. 

Pariter ; side by side, or with an equal course. Tendnnt ; supply cursum, 

as in i. 205. 206. Arrecta ; stretched or straining; not the same as 

erecta. 20T. Sanguineae ; bloody; of the color of blood. Pars cetera ; 

all except the head and breast. Pontnm pone legit ; courses the sea be- 
hind. 208. Comp. iii. 127. Sinnatque ; in connection with legit 

translate as a present participle, simians, curving. Comp. 224. Yolmai- 

ne ; for the plural; infolds; meaning the undulating curves made by the 

long bodies of the serpents, in propelling themselves over the waves. 

209. Sfmmante salo ; ablative of the instrument ; by the foaming sea. In 

some editions it is punctuated as ah ablative absolute. Arva; the shores. 

210. Ocuios ; the Greek accusative after suffecti. See on i. 228. 

212. Visa exsaagues ; terrified by the sight. igniine certo ; in an undevi- 

ating course ; indicating that they had been sent by a higher power express- 
ly to destroy Laocoon, and were not merely seeking for prey. Agmen is 

also used of the motion of a snake in v. 90. 215. Morsn depascitar ; 

devours; de is intensive. 216. Post; adverbially for postea. Ipsuin 

refers to Laocoon. SnbCMitcm *, going up to their aid. Auxilio is a da- 
tive of the end or purpose under II. 390, N. 2; Z. § 422. 218. Medium; 

supply eum ; around his body ; literally, him middle. See Harkncss, 440, 2, 

N. 1. Collo; around his neck. For the dative, see H. 384, 2; Z. § 418. 

219. Superant ; rise above him. Capitc ; for capitibus ; with their 

heads. Comp. volumine, 208, and similar instances of the singular for the 

plural in i. 579; vii. 392; ix. 721; x. 334. Ccrvicibns altis ; with their 

necks (stretched on) high. 221. Vittas ; Greek accusative; see on i. 228. 

223. Qnalcs nmgitns ; (such) bellowings as the bull raises when he has 

fed, &c. Taurus in prose would stand in the principal clause, thus : qnales 
mugitus taurus tollit. Tales, agreeing with clamores, is understood as the 
antecedent of qtiales. Comp. i. 316, and 430. Determine the tense offugit 
by scanning the verse. If Yirgil was familiar with the famous statue of 
Laocoon, now preserved in the Vatican, he chose rather, with true poetic 
taste, to transfer the spirit of that great work to his description, than to ad- 
here to the original in respect to all its details. In the poet's picture we 
have the old man alone in the folds of the serpents, the boys having been 

previously destroyed. 225. At; in transition. Comp. i. 267. 226. 

Saevae ; cruel; not as an attribute, but in a restricted sense; angry with 

the Trojans. Tritonidis. See on 171. Arcera ; for templum; it was 

sicuated on the highest part of the Acropolis. 227. Sub pedibus. The 

statues of Minerva are draped to the feet, and some of them, as the Minerva 



378 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



Mcdica in the Vatican, have a snake coiled at the feet ; and in some, as the 
Minerva Salutifera, also in the Vatican, there are two serpents represented 




Laocoon. 
No doubt many of the conceptions of the poet were caught from Grecian 
statues, multitudes of which were in his time to be seen in Italy. The 
statue here fancied by Virgil to be in the temple is not of course the Palla- 
dium, but some large statue of the goddess, forming a conspicuous orna- 
ment of the edifice. 228, 229. Novus payor; new terror; no longer ap- 
prehension for our personal safety, as in 212, but fear of the goddess who 
has sent such a terrible token of her wrath upon Laocoon, and thus shown 

the danger of committing any outrage upon the Avooden horse. Canttis ; 

for the dative, see Gr. § 211, K. 5, (1) , Hark. 384, 4, N. 2. Insinnat ; supply 

se. Scelus expendisse | for sceleris poenam solvisse ; to have paid the pen- 



BOOK SECOND. 379 

ally of his crime. Comp. i. 258. 231. Laescrit ; for the mode, denoting 

the ground of their opinion, see on i. 388. Tergo, for corpori.— — 232. 

Ad scdes; to the shrine; diode understood. 233. Conclaniaiit ; exclaim 

with one voice. 231. We divide the walls and throw open the bulwarks of 

the city. Muros is the general term for walls; moenia, city walls , for 'tif ca- 
tions, and, sometimes, the whole mass of buildings which make up the city ; 
the city. The Trojans are here supposed to throw down that part of the 
wall which forms the top and sides of the Scaean gate. Comp. 242, where 
the term portae would seem to indicate that the horse was carried in 

through one of the gates of Troy. 235. Acdogmit ; supply se ; apply 

themselves. Comp. i. 210. Rotaruni lapsns ; the movements of tohech ; 

for the simple form rotas. Comp. i. 301 ; remigio alarum. 236. Stnppea. 

Harkness, 329. Colli) ; about the neck; dative. Comp. iv. 506. 23T. 

Scaudit ; climbs or surmounts; a bold expression, suggested by the form 
and height of the fabric, and by the difficulties to be overcome in clearing a 
passage through the fortifications. We must conceive, too, of the ascent to 

the elevated ground on which the wall is built. 238. Armis for arraatis, 

as i. 506. For the ablat. see Hark. 421, II.; Z. § 402, 239. Sacra ca- 

nniit. Hymns were sung at the sacred festivals of the Romans by choirs of 

boys and girls. 240. Snbit ; enters. Mediae nrbi ; into the midst of 

the city. " Omnia media dicuntur, quae post initia sunt." Therefore any 
point within the city walls is media urbs. See on i. 505. Urbi is governed 

by illabitur. Minans ; towering; as in i. 162; iv. 88. 212. Dardani- 

dum ; for Dardanidarum. See on i. 565. Portae; some understand the 

gate of the citadel here ; but in that case we should expect some limiting 
noun, or something in the context to show that such was the meaning.- 

243. Substitit ; halted. Stumbling at the door was considered an evil omen. 

Utei'O ; the ablative of situation. The shock of the sudden halt caused 

the weapons of the Greeks secreted within the horse to clash and rattle. ■ 

244. Instanius. Comp. i. 423, and below, 491. luiincinores ; regardless 

of the evil omen. Cacd \ blinded to the circumstances which should have 

awakened suspicion, especially to the noise of the arms from within the 
horse. Sistere is followed by the accusative with in, or by the ablative 

either with or without in. Comp. x, 323. 246. Time etiam etc.; then 

also, (as well as very often before,) Cassandra opens her lips for (revealing) 
the future fates. Fatis is the dative after aperit ; perhaps canendis is un- 
derstood. Cassandra was a daughter of Priam, whom Apollo had inspired 
with prophetic power, while at the same time in revenge for her disregard 
of his love, he so influenced the minds of her countrymen that they gave no 
heed to her warnings. Credita ; used personally, agreeing with Cassan- 
dra. The poets occasionally, in imitation of the Greek, use neuter verbs in 
the passive voice with a personal subject. The regular construction here 
would be cui nunquam creditum est; so credor, invideor, &c. For the 
dative Teucris instead of a Teucris, see on ulli, i. 440. 248. Essetj 



380 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

the relative clause is in the subjunctive, under Hark. 51V; Z. § 555, as 

giving the reason why they should be called miseri. 249. Yclamus. See 

on i. 417. 

250-437. While the city is tuned in slumber, the Grecian fleet returns silently from 
the island cf Tenedos, and Sinon, seeing the signal torch on board the ship of Aga- 
memnon, opens the wooden horse. The leaders issue forth, and commence the attack 
on the city, setting fire to it in various places, with the aid of Sinon, and are soon 
joined by their whole army at the Scaean gate. Aeneas is warned of the danger in a 
dream, by the shade of Hector, and is roused from sleep by the increasing noise of the 
conflict, and of the flames. He arms himself, and hastens from the palace of his 
father, and, being joined by Coroebus and other warriors, undertakes to defend the 
city. After a momentary success his party is defeated, Coroebus and others are slain, 
and he is left with only two companions, with whom he proceeds to the palace of 
Priam. 

250. Vertitnr. The sky itself is conceived to revolve, while the earth 

stands still. Unit OCCnno ; ascends from the ocean; i. e. Night rises in her 

chariot from the eastern ocean, when the sun sinks in the ^Yest. See on 8 ; 

comp. v. 721 ; and for this sense of ruit, vi. 539; viii. 309. 251. Poluui ; 

the heavens. 252. Myrmidonnm ; by synecdoche for Graiorum. See on 

7. For the increment, see Hark. 585, II. 5. Dolos refers especially to 

the stratagem of the wooden horse. Per moenia$ throughout the city ; 

not here the battlements merely 253. Sopor ; a deep, heavy eleep; 

such as is produced by a narcotic. Comp. 265. 254. Phalanx ; here for 

host or army. Instrnctis navilms \ their ships being drawn up in order; 

not being equipped. They would advance in regular array, in order to be 
ready for an enemy, and to effect a simultaneous landing. The equal (pari- 
ter) movement of the serpents from Tenedos to the shore had foreshadowed 

this. 255. Arnica — lnnac; the friendly stillness of the night; friendly, or 

favorable to the projects of the Greeks, because while it lulls the Trojans to 

rest, it lights the fleet on its return to Troy. Lnuac ; of the moonlight 

night. According to the post-Homeric tradition, Troy was taken at the 
time of full moon. We should infer from 340, 360, 397, 420, &c, that tne 

moon was sometimes shining, and sometimes obscured. 256. Nota ; well 

known; for the Greeks had been ten years encamped upon the shores. ■■ ■ — 
Flammas ; a blazing torch is elevated on board the ship of Agamemnon, as 
the signal agreed upon with Sinon, who is now at liberty in the city, and 

unobserved by the slumbering Trojans. 257. Extnlerat ; had already 

shoivn the signal fame. Defensns. Sinon had been favored by the fates 

of the gods, unfriendly {iniquis) to Troy ; especially by the prodigy of tho 
two serpents, sent by Minerva, who thus seemed to sanction his falsehood. 

258. Utero ; for the case, comp. 19, and 45. 259. Laxat. This 

verb is adapted to both objects, Danaos and claustra, by zeugma : releases 
the Gredcs, and loosens the bolts. Hark. 636, II. 1 ; Z. § 775. The natural 
order of the ideas is also reversed. This license, which is termed hystcron 
proteron, is defined in H. 636, Y. 2. Sinon l the final syllable is long. 



BOOK SECOND. 381 

Comp.. 329; see Hark. 580, II. N. 2. 260. Sc proninnt ; for prodeunt. 

Robore. See on Italiam, i. 2. The mention of some of the leaders in- 
dividually, in the order in which they happen to occur to the memory of the 

narrator, serves to enliven the story. -261. Dims ; the accursed. Dc» 

missnm per fanem ; over (or along) a rope let doivn. 263. Pelides IVeop- 

tolemas ; Neoptolemus, or Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles and Diadamia, and 
grandson of Peleus. lie came to Troy at the end of the war, and was con- 

cpicuous in the' final attack on the city. Primus. This should probably 

be understood literally, and then would only show that the speaker, in men- 
tioning the names rapidly, was reminded at the moment when this one 
occurred, that he was said to have issued first from the horse. Perhaps, 
however, it means among the first. Machaon was celebrated among the 

Greeks for his medical skill. II. i. 514. 264. Doli fabricator ; builder of 

the treacherous fabric. He was directed by Minerva. See 15. 265. In- 
variant 5 they attack the city while they are descending from the citadel to 

the Scaean gate to meet the army. Sepultam. Comp. 253, iii. 630, vi. 

424. 266. Portis ; ablative of the route. See on 187. Omncs socios ; 

all their companions ; i. e. those who have just landed from the ships. 

267. Conscia ; confederate; conscia implies that those already in the city, 
and those just arrived have a mutual understanding of the plan of attack. 

268. Comp. iv. 522. Aeglis $ unhappy ; sorrow-laden ; said of men, 

as compared with the gods. 269. Dono divum ; by the beneficence of the 

gods; ablative, cause of serpit. 270. In soninis ; in slumber. Comp. 302. 

Aeneas is repeatedly favored with warnings by visions and dreams. Hec- 
tor ; one of the sons of Priam, and the chief defender of Troy, slain by Achil- 
les, and dragged thrice round the walls of the city, or, according to Homer, 

thrice daily round the tomb of Patroclus. See on i. 483. 271. Largos 

detns ; a food of tears. Comp. i. 465. 272. Raptatns bigis, nt qnondam ; 

appearing as formerly after being dragged by the chariot. Aeneas had seen 
the corpse of Hector in this condition, after it had been brought back to 
Troy by Priam. The ghosts of the slain are conceived to appear like their 

disfigured and mutilated bodies. See vi. 494. 273. Per — tumentes ; for 

ioris per pedes tumentes trajsctis. Lora \ the Greek accusative, used with 

somewhat more boldness than usual, as it is applied not to a part of the 
person, as in i. 589, nor even to the dress, as i. 320. Grammarians differ as 
to the explanation of these accusatives, but it seems most philosophical to 
refer them all to the same general principle, namely, the accusative denot- 
ing the especial object to which the preceding participle or adjective relates. 
The ordinary Greek accusative here would have been pedes, accompanied by 

loris in the ablative : pierced as to his feet with thongs. 274. Hei milli. 

Hark. 389, N. 2. Qnalis refers to the appearance of Hector's person. 

275. Redit. The present in vivid narration. II. 467, III. Exnvias ; the 

spoils ; those, namely, which had been taken from the body of Patroclus, 
whom Hector had slain in battle, and who had worn the armor of his friend, 



382 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



Achilles. Hence they are called here " the spoils of Achilles." For the ac- 
cusative, see Hark. 377 ; Z. § 458, 3d paragraph, 276. Jaculatas •, 

having hurled, or after he had hurled. The attack on the Grecian ships, 
here alluded to, is described in II. xv. 392 sq. Jaculari takes either the 
accusative of the object thrown or that of the object thrown at. Comp. 

Hor. 0. 1, 2, 3: jacidatus arces. Pappibns ; upon the ships; dative. 

The ships were drawn up from the water, with the sterns towards the land, 
and surrounded on the land side by fortifications. 278. 'Quae piaiima. 




Hector. 
See on i. 419. The wounds are those wantonly inflicted on the dead body 
of Hector by the Greeks, (see II. xxii. 369-375,) and the mutilations re- 
ceived when it was dragged round the walls by the chariot of Achilles. 

lltro ; at once, or spontaneously ; without waiting to be first spoken to by 

the ghost; join the adverb with compellare. Flciis ipse; myself also 

weeping; as well as he. 282. Morac. In his dream Aeneas does not 

realize that Hector is dead, but fancies that he has been long absent, and 

anxiously waited for. 283. Exspcctatc ; vocative by attraction for the 

nominative. See Arnold's Lat. Pr. 278; H. 369, 3. Ut ', interrogatively; 

how? It is usually joined here with aspicimus, but Wagner makes it quali- 
fy defessi. 286. Fcedavit ; has disfigured. 287. Nihil; the object of 

respondit understood. Nee — liioratur *, nor regards my useless inquiries; 

literally, me inquiring useless things. 289. Hen fnge. Comp. iii. 44.-— — 

290. A culaiine ; from the summit; from top to bottom; like the Homeric 
nar' aKp-qs, II. xiii. 772. Comp. below, 603. Some editions read alto in- 
stead of alia. 291. Sat — datnm ; enough has been given; i. e. enough 

has been done by thee, Aeneas, for the country and for Priam. So Heyne 
interprets. Perhaps, however, the true sense is, enough has been given by 
the fates • the destinies of Priam and of Troy are satisfied, fulfilled. So sai 



BOOK SECOND. 383 

\ fat isVeneriquc datum ; ix. 135. 292. Hac ; with thin; with mine. For 

the subjunctive imperf. and plup. after si, see Hark. 510 ; Z. § 524. 

293. Sacra ; supply sua ; her sacred tilings and her household gods. A limit- 
ing word pertaining equally to two substantives is sometimes expressed only 
with the last. Comp. surgentem, i. 3G6. The penates of Troy are those 
which pertain to the whole state in common, as distinguished from those of 

individual families. 291. Comitcs $ as companions; in apposition with 

hos, His ; dative. Mocilia ; for urbem. 295. The order is : quae 

magna, ponto pererrato, denique statues. Comp. iii. 159. Rome is tha 
great city referred to; for Aeneas, in establishing the dynasty in Italy 
which ultimately built Rome, is the virtual founder of Rome itself. 296, 

297. The vision seems to bring the small figure of Vesta, (as one of the 
•penatps,) the fillets, and other things which pertained to her worship, from 
the penetralia, or sanctuary of the house; thus indicating that Aeneas will 
soon be called upon to take charge of this and the other penates of Troy. ■ 

298. Blocnia; the city. Miscentur ; are confused. Comp. i. 124, iv. 160. 

Dh'Crso luctu 5 with various sounds of woe; or, according to Heyne, 

with sounds of woe from various quarters. Comp. xii. 620. 299, 390. 

Secreta — rcccssit; stood apart and solitary ; the house of Anchises was re- 
mote from the Scaean gate, where the enemy, were chiefly assembled, and 
was also solitary, or without neighboring houses. Recessit, as refugit, iii. 

536, denotes here situation without motion. 392. Exeutior somno ; I am 

roused from sleep. 303. Arreetis auribus. Comp. i. 152, ii. 2-06. 301. 

Vcluti quuni ; as the shepherd is ignorant (inscius) of the remote cause of 
the devastation around him, so Aeneas, at first stupefied by what he hears 
and sees, does not comprehend the origin and nature of the uproar. Comp. 

x. 405, xii. 521. Furcntibns Austris ; ablative absolute: while the xoinds 

are raging. Austris, for winds in general, as in i. 536. 305. Rapidns 

moutano fiumiuc ; (made) impetuous by the mountain flood; the ablative is 

the cause of rapidus, which is equivalent to qui factus est rapidus. 300. 

Bourn labores ; by metonymy for segetes. 307. Inscius ; ignorant (of the 

cause.) 308. Accipiens ; hearing. 309. Fides; the truth, or the fact ; 

namely, that the Greeks had got ^possession of the city; so fides is used, iii. 

375, and Livy, vi. 13. 310. Deiphobi. Deiphobus was one of the sons 

of Priam. His death is described in vi. 509 sq. 311. Volcano ; for fire. 

See on i. 215. Proxittius ; next to the house of Deiphobus. 312. 

Ucalcgon ; a bold metonymy for the house of Uccdegon. Comp. iii. 275, 

Ucalegon is mentioned as one of the Trojan princes in the Iliad, iii. 148. 

Sigca freta \ the Sigean waters, or bay; so called from Sigeum, now Jenis- 
cheer, or Yenischehr, a promontory at the mouth of the Dardanelles, about 

five miles northwest of Troy. 313. €Iamorqne elangorque. Comp. i. 87. 

The tuba, though mentioned here, was not invented until long after the he- 
roic age. Nee sat rationis (est mihi ;) nor have I enough of deliberation • 

i. e. I have not a clear purpose in (seizing) arms ; not considering what is to 



384 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

be done or gained by fighting. For the genit. see H. 397, 4. 315. 

Bello; dative for ad helium. Comp. iii. 540. 315. Arceni ; the citadel. 

iiiimi ; the plural of animus usually denotes powerful emotion. 

317. Pnklirnm ; the predicate accusative after esse understood, which has 
mori for its subject: to die is glorious, Harkness, 438, 3, and 538, 2; 

Z. § 597. Snccumt ; for the more usual occurrit ; it comes to my mind, 

that, &c. ; in the midst of the excitement I have one thought only, namely, 

that it is glorious to die in arms. 318. E€€e. Comp. 203. Pantlms; 

mentioned in the 15th Book of the Iliad. The Greek form of the word 
is Tldvfroos, ndv&ovs, hence the Lat. voc. Panthu from the Greek -iravbov. 

See H. 68 ; Z. § 52, 2. Arcis PkoeMqne 5 priest of the citadel only so 

far as he was priest of Apollo, whose temple, like those of the other tutelary 

gods, was in the citadel. 320. Sacra dcosquc. Comp. above, 293. 

Victos ; as in i. 68. 321. Carsn tendit ; hastens ; literally, holds (his way) 

with running. Liniina ; («ay) threshold; the house of Anchises and 

Aeneas. The arrival of Pan thus with the sacred things accords with the 

words of Hector's ghost: Troy commits to thee her gods. See 293. 

322. Res snnima ; the public welfare ; our common cause ; in what condition 
is the chief interest ? Some understand : at what point is the principal con- 
flict going on? Forbiger prefers the former interpretation. Qnam 

prcndimns arccm 1 what stronghold do we (or are toe to) seize ? Since you, 
Panthus, have fled from the citadel itself, what stronghold is still remaining 
in our hands, or, for us to lay hold of for defence? This appears to be the 
most reasonable interpretation among the many which have been proposed 

for this doubtful passage. Prendinms, for prendemus. " The present is 

sometimes used for the future — when one asks oneself what must be done 

or thought on the instant." Madvig. II. 467, III. 5. 324. Snmma ; 

final. 325. Fuimus — fait ; we have been Trojans, Ilium has been. This 

is an emphatic way of saying, ice have ceased to be Trojans, Ilium no longer 

exists. See Harkness, 471, I. 326. Ferns; unpitying. 329. Sinon. 

Sec on 259. Miscet ; scatters all around. 330. Insnltnns expresses the 

joy Sinon feels in the success of his stratagem, as well as his contempt for 

the victims of it. Alii; others; opposed to that portion of the Greeks 

who have descended from the horse. Bipatcntilms portis ; at the open 

gates; more fully translated : ai the gates ' having their double doors thrown 
open. Comp. 266. 331. Millia quot; supply the antecedent tot, the sub- 
ject of adsunt understood : so many thousands are present as, d'c. See on 

i.430. Myceuis, Hark. 425, II. ; Z. §398. 332. Alii; others; another 

portion of the same countless host meant by the first alii, the greater 
part of whom are still at the gate, while some of their number, the 
second alii, have already penetrated into the streets of the city. This 
is "Wagner's explanation. Angnsta viarnni ; for angustas vias ; the nar- 
row passages. See on i. 422 ; Harkness, 438, 5 ; Z. § 435. 333. 

Oppositi ; opposed, that is, to the Trojans who attempt to escape. ■ 



BOOK SECOND. 



385 




Apneas rushing to battle 



386 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. 

331. Stat stricta 5 a lively expression for est stricta ; suggesting the erect 
position of the blade.- Mncrone CJrusco; an ablative of manner limit- 
ing stat. Priori ; those who are foremost, or nearest to the gate, and 

wno are the first to attempt resistance. 335. Cacco Martc *, in the 

furious conflict. Caeco is not here dark, or nocturnal, for the scene is 

lighted up by the conflagration, and it is moonlight. 33G. Nuniine 

divum ; by the divine impulse ; not by his own deliberate purpose, for he 

had not sat rationis in armis. 337. Tristis Erinys; the dark fury ; the 

gloomy spirit of conflict. 339. Addnnt se soeios ; join me as comrades. 

Comp. vi. 778. The names here given are invented by Virgil. 341. 

Aggloilierailt ; supply se; gather around. Kostro ; for meo, as in 139. 

Coroebus ; the son of Mygdon, a Phrygian king, described by post- 
Homeric poets as the accepted suitor of the mad Cassandra, and slain either 
by Diomedes or Neoptolemus. — ■ — 343. Iiisano ; passionate, ardent; a com- 
mon signification of the word ; though some refer it here to the hopeless- 
ness of his love ; frantic love. 344. Gcner ; as a (future) son-in-law. 

345. Furentis ; prophetic. See on 246.-^ — 346. Audierit ; subjunctive un- 
der the same principle as above, 248. — ^347. Quos ubi vidi ; and when I saw 

(hem. Harkness, 4138 ; Z. § 803. Aadere ; venturing upon. Harkness, 

535, I. 1„ 348o Super \ for insuper, moreover ; as in i. 29. The connec- 
tion seems to be this : besides the enthusiasm they already manifest, I seek to 

enkindle more, and so begin with these words. His is regarded by Thiel as 

an ablative of manner; comp. talibus, i. 559; by Forbiger and others as a 

dative for ad hos. 349. Pectora ; as animi, 144, for persons. Andeu- 

tem 5 supply me. Si YObis — est. The protasis is in the indicative, since 

there is no uncertainty, and the apodosis, moriamur and ruamus are for the 
imperative. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 435, foot-note g. Extrcma \ de- 
struction; extreme perils. 350. Certa enpido ; a fixed desire; implying 

both desire and resolve. Sequi. For the inf. depending on cupido est 

vobis, see note on 10. Sit. Hark. 529, 1. ; Z. § 552. W hat is the state of 

(lit. to) our fortunes. 351. Exccsscre. The ancients believed that the 

capture of a city or country was preceded by the departure of its tute- 
lary gods. Thus Horace, 0. 1 : Juno et deorum qidsquis amicior Afris 
inulta cesserat impotens tellure. Adytis ; ablative absolute with relictis. 

352. Quibus \ through whom ; ablative of means. Gr. £ 247, R. 4; H. 

420. Steterat ; had flourished. Comp. v. 56, i. 26S. 353. Moriamur 

— rnanins. u Let us die, and (to that end) rush into the midst of the enemy." 
Ladewig. Others take it for a striking example of the hystcron protcron. 

H. 63G, Y. 2. Comp. iii. 662. 354. Una sains ; predicate, nominative : 

to hope for no safety is the only safety of the conquered. 356. Raptores, 

See Harkness, 363, 1; comp. i. 21. 357. Exegit ; has driven forth ; i. c. 

from their dens. Caecos \ blind; i. e. to all danger. 359. Mediae, 

Sec on 218. 360. Jfox atra. The moon is at times obscured; as we 

learn from 397, 420, and 621. Cava umbra. Comp. i. 516, v. 810, ix. 



BOOK SECOND. 387 

6*71, x. 636. 361, 362. Pando explket. Comp. 6, 7. Labores ; ca- 
lamines. 364, 365. Pcrqne — Pcrque. See on i. 18. The repetition of 

the preposition gives emphasis. Inertia : lifeless ; referring to the corpses 

of the slain. Others, with Heyne and Thiel, refer it to the helpless bodies 
of old men, women, and children, and persons unfit for war. Observe the 
climax in vias, domos, deorum limina, throughout the streets, dwellings, tem- 
ples. Poenas dant sanguine 5 suffer punishment with blood ; suffer death. 

Comp. 72. 367. Quondam; sometimes. Comp. 416, vii. 699, xii. 863. 

369. Ibique; everywhere. Hark. 305, I. Payor. Hark. 608, V. 

Pluriraa imago ; very many an image ; meaning many a repetition of 

death, innumerable corpses, representations of death, everywhere seen ; 
thus Ovid, Met. 10, 726, repetitaque mortis imago. 371. AndrogCOS ; An- 
drogens, a Grecian hero, not mentioned in Homer. Credens; supposing ; 

supply nos esse. 372. Tltro ; at once, first ; as in 279 ; without being first 

addressed. 376, 3T7. Fida responsa; reliable answers. Sensit delap- 

gus; having fallen he perceived (it); a Greek idiom for sensit se delapsmn 

esse. Hark. 536, 2, 1) ; Z. § 612, at the end; Kuhner § 310, 3.- 3T8. 

Retro reprcssit; withdrew or checked. Comp. 169. 379. Vclnti, etc. ; a 

comparison derived from the Iliad, iii. 33 sqq. Aspris ; for asperis. 

380. Hunii nitens ; walking on (or cdong) the ground. Harkness, 426, 2 ; 

Z. § 400, 2d paragraph. 380, 381. Refngit attollentem iras; has fed 

back from him, throwing his angry head upward; "throwing his neck up- 
ward threatening wrath." Thiel. Iras is equivalent to iratum caput. 

Colla. Greek ace. Et densis etc. ; and we surround them with our serried 

arms; the dative Us is understood; we are poured about (to) them. H. 

384, 2 ; Z. § 418. que connects the verbs circumfundimur and ster- 

nimus. 385. Labori; conflict; like irovos in Homer. 386. Successu — 

animisqne ; exidting with success and with ardor; both are ablatives of 
cause; both success and boldness of spirit make the youth exult. In like 
manner confidence of spirit is assigned as a cause of exsultarc, in v. 398. 

Hence it is unnecessary to suppose any zeugma here. 387. Qua. Comp. 

i. 401. 388. Ostendit se dextra; for ostendit se dextram ; shoios herself 

favorable; dextra, adjectively, agreeing with fortuna. 389. Insignia; 

martial ornaments; the arms by which the Greeks were distinguished from 
the Trojans; especially their helmets and shields, with their peculiar devices. 

390. Dolus ; supply sit. Requirat ; a question of appeal. See on 8. 

391. Deiude. See on i. 195. 392, 393. Insigne decorum induitur ; 

puts on the beautiful device. Shields were often adorned with raised work 
ui bronze, representing sometimes a thunderbolt, or some formidable ani- 
mal, or, as on the shield of Achilles, scenes from life and history. For the 
ace. instead of the ablat. after induitur, see Harkness, 377 ; Z. § 458, 3d 

paragraph. 394. RMpeus ; dissyllable. See on i. 521. 390. Hand 

nnmine nostro ; not under a favorable divinity ; literally, not under our own 
divinity. Noster and the other possessives sometimes have the force of se- 



388 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

cundus, propitious. Comp. v. 832 : ferunt sua Jlamina classem. Thiel re- 
fers this, and parallel expressions in the ablative, to Z. § 472, the ablativus 
modi. Comp. iii. 17, iv. 103, iv. 340; also Hor. 0. 3, 6, 1 : Troja renascens 
lugubri alite ; 1, 15, 5; inula avi ; Cic. in Catil. 1, 13: hisce ominibus — us- 

dcm auspiciis. 401. Conduntnr 5 for se condunt. Comp. 24. Alvo. 

See on 51. 402. Nihil fas (est); for non licet. Fas is what accords with 

the decrees of the gods. For nihil, as an emphatic non, see Gr. § 277, R. 
2,(b); H. 457, 3. Qnenquani. Harkness, 457; Z. § 709, 17. Trans- 
late the passage : It is not right that any one should be confident, when the 
gods are opposed. Divis is in the ablat. abs., and not governed by Jiderc, 
which is used here absolutely, or without a case following. The sentiment 
is intended to introduce the incident which immediately follows, and which 
turns the tide of success against the Trojans. 103. Passis crinibns. Cas- 
sandra was a prophetess, inspired with the divine frenzy ; hence the di- 
shevelled hair, as in the description of the prophetess at Cumae, vi. 48 : non 

comtae mansere comae. Priameia ; daughter of Priam ; from the Greek 

form Upia/j.f]io?. Harkness, 575, 5. 404. A templo Minervae ; she had 

fled to the shrine of Minerva for refuge. Adytis ; from the inner sanctuary. 

This was the occasion of the outrage referred to in i. 41, which provoked 

the wrath of Minerva against Ajax Oilelis. 407. Spccicm $ spectacle. 

Corocbus. See 341 sqq. Furiata nicnte ; ablat. absol. 108. Pcritnrus. 

Hark. 549, 3 ; Z. § 639. 409. Densis arniis ; ablat. of manner, as in 

383. . lis, or hostibics, in the dat., is understood after incurrimus. 410. 

Delubri culmiiie. A party of Trojans was hurling down missiles from the 

top of the temple of Minerva. 411. Obruimur : for the quantity of the 

last syllable here, see on t pavor, 369. 412. Armoruni facie, etc.; on 

account of the appearance ./ our arms, and the mistake arising from our 

Grecian crests ; so facies is used in v. 768. 413. Ereptae Yirginis ; at the 

rescue of the virgin; a causal genitive, like jubaricm, 212; Gr. § 211, R. 1. 

For the use of the participle see PI. 549, N. 2 ; Z. § 637. 414. Acerri- 

inns. Ajax was exasperated by the loss of Cassandra, whom he had seized 
as his peculiar captive. 415. Dolopum. See on 7. 416. Adversi ; op- 
posed to each other. Quondam; as in 367. Turbine rupto ; a whirl- 
wind having burst ; not an ablative of manner. 417. Comp. i. 85, 86. 

418. Equis ; limiting laetus. Comp. tegmine, i. 275. The winds are 

sometimes described as riding on horses; as Eurip. Phoen. 2, 18: Zzcpvpos 

linrevaas ; Hor. 0. 4, 4, 44: Eurus per Siculas equitat undas. 419. Spu- 

meus Nereus ; the foaming Nereus. Nereus (dissyllable) was an ancient 
sea-god, son of Pontus, to whom the trident and the dominion of the sea 

are sometimes attributed, as here. Inio fuudo. Comp. i. 84 and 125. 

420. Si quos; for quoscumqite. Per ninbram. Comp. 397. 421i 

Insidiis ; by our stratagems. See 3S7. Crbe. Harkness, 425, II. 1. 

422. Primi ; the foremost ; those who now came near enough to examine 
us more closely. Mentila ; used here passively; we may translate it, 



BOOK SECOND. 389 

counterfeit, or assumed. Hark. 231, 2 ; Z. § 632. Mentitos is also under- 
stood with clipcos. AgBOSCiuit ; they recognize ; they perceive that out 

arms and shields are theirs, though worn by enemies. 423. Ora SOUO 

discordia siffiiant ; they point out (to each other) our speech, differing (from 
theirs) in sound. Ora is put for speech, or dialect ; sono refers to pronunci- 
ation, or accent, in which alone Virgil supposes the language of the Trojana 
to have differed from that of the Greeks. 424« liicet ; instantly, there- 
upon; so in poets of the golden age. Thiel takes signare here as equivalent 

to declarare, indicare. 425. Penelei 5 scanned Po-ne-le-I, (JlrjveTiecjg ;) H. 

68 ; Peneleus here is an imaginary personage. Dextra. Comp. i. 98. 

Armipotcntis. See on delubri, 410. Ad aram ; near the altar ; the 

great altar stood at the foot of the steps in front of the lipovaog, not within 

the temple itself. 426. Unas; emphatic, as in i. 15. 427. Aeqni. H. 

399, II; Z. § 438. 428. Dis alitcr visum ; it seemed oilierwise to 

the gods ; he deserved to live, but the gods willed it differently. The good 

and evil are alike subject to accident and death. Comp. below, 430. 429. 

Sociis; by their friends on the summit of the temple, who are ignorant of 

their real character. See 410. Panthn. See 318, 320. 430. Infula ; 

the fillet of the priest is put by metonymy for the sacred office itself. 

431. Flamma meoruiH iciviuni). Aeneas speaks as if burning Troy were a 
great funeral pile, in which his slain countrymen had been consumed. 

432. Vestro may be referred both to Troy, implied in lliaci, and to meorum. 

■ 433. Vices Daiianm ; perils from, attacks made by, the Greeks. 

Vitavisse ; the subject, me, is omitted, as not unfrequently, where the pro- 
noun is easily suggested by the foregoing words. Comp. iii. 184, 201, 603, 
iv. 493, vi. 457. Fata faissent contains the nation of decreeing, command- 
ing ; hence the following subjunctive with ut. xfark. 498, II. ; Z. § 620. 

431. Mann; by my hand; by my bold deeds. Translate the passage : if the 

fates had decreed that I should fall, I deserved (death) by my prowess. 

435. Iphitus et Pelias niecnm ; supply divelluntur ; are separated from the 

rest %oith me. 436. Qaorani ; a partitive genitive, after a proper name 

used partitively. Comp. i. 71. A substantive sometimes supplies the place 

of a partitive. Eamshorn, § 105, c; Madvig, § 284, obs. 2. Aevo gravi- 

0r$ somewhat enfeebled by age; the comparative according to Harkness, 
444, 1 ; Z. § 104, 1, n. Yulnere llixi $ the wound of, that is, given by, Ulys- 
ses. Harkness, 396, II. For this form of the genitive, see on i. 30. 437. 

Clamore ; by the shouting ; Aeneas is now attracted by the noise of battle to 
the palace of Priam, on the Acropolis. 

43S -558. On reaching the Acropolis, Aeneas finds the great body of the Greeks, led 
oc by Pyrrhus, making a furious assault on the front of the palace of Priam. Ho 
effects an entrance by a private postern gate, and, ascending to the roof and battle- 
ments, aids the defenders in hurling do-vvn missiles, and masses of the building male 
rial, en the assailants. From the battlements he sees the Greeks under Pyrrhus 
finally burst through the principal gate, and rush, into the interior of the palace. Ue 



390 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



sees Pyrrhus slay Polites, a son of Priam, at the feet of his father, and Priam himself 
after a feeble resistance, slain by Pyrrhus near the family altar. 

433. Ceu, in the sense of as if, is followed by the subjunctive ; II. 513, 
II. N. 2 ; as if the other battles were nowhere raging ; i. e. as if all the fighting 

were concentrated here. Bella = proelia ; a poetic use of the word. 

440. Sic is explanatory of the foregoing words, and qualifies indomilum, 

ruentes, and obsessum ; so furious, rushing so, and so closely beset. Blar- 

tem ; conflict ; as in 335. For the participle after cernimus, see Harkness, 
535, 4; Z. § 636. The Greeks are making an attack on the front of the 
palace in two divisions ; one party is attempting, by means of scaling- 
ladders, to reach the roofs of the buildings, (442-444;) another, headed by 
Pyrrhus, is storming the palace gate, under cover of their shields, which 
they join together above their heads, by lapping one shield over another, 
like the tiles or shingles of a roof; thus forming a testudo, under the shelter 
of which they are safe from the missiles hurled down upon them by the 
defenders. The Trojans are vigorously defending the palace, partly in the 

vestibule and court within the gate, partly on the walls and roofs. 441. 

Acta tcstndmc ; a testudo having been advanced. Agere is more properly 
said of heavy military engines, moved upon rollers; but here, as in ix. 505, 
of the testudo formed by shields, the soldiers who form it advancing in a 

compact body to the point of attack. limen ; the gate. 442. Hac- 

rcnt ; the ladders terminate at the upper end in hooks. Parietibns \ the 

ablative ; on the walls ; the sides of the palace, not moenia, city walls. On 

the pronunciation of the word here, paryetibus, see note on abiete, 16. 

Sub; up to. For its position, see Hark. 569, II. 1. 443. Nitnutnr 5 

they climb ; referring to the assailants. GradibHS ; on the steps (of the 

ladders.) Ad tela ; against the missiles ; i. e. of the Trojans on the walls. 

Join sinistris with objiciunt ; they present their shields with their left hands. 




An attack upon a fortified palace. 
445,440. Tecta cuiniina; the covered summits; the whole roofing, in- 
cluding also the gilded rafters, auratas trabes, underneath the tile?. Hi.- 



BOOK SECOND. 



391 



— telis ; with such weapons as these. 446. Ultima ; the end of things; when 

they see that things have come to the last extremity. -44T. Extrema 



P PiJI^-^iJFj 




Attack upon an ancient citade., 

in Diorte ; m ^e J<zs2 deadly struggle. Thiel quotes from Horace, Catullus, 
and Propcrtius, similar expressions, denoting the last moments, the verge of 

death; as, supremo fine, morte suprema, extremo rogo. 419. Alii. These are 

Trojans in the vestibule and court of the palace, standing in dense ranks, 
with drawn swords, ready to maintain the entrance against the Greeks, if 

the door (fores') shall be forced. 451. lustanrati auimi ; our spirits wen 

rekindled ; referring both to himself and to his two companions. The in- 
finitives here are poetic for the gerund with ad. 453. Limeu erat, etc. 

This passage serves to explain how Aeneas and his comrades made their way 
into the palace by a back entrance, while the host of Greeks was swarming 
round the front walls and the principal entrance. Limen, fores, and postes, 
all refer to this private entrance in the rear, (relicti a tergo,) secret, or un- 
known to strangers. Within this back gate were corridors, affording an 
easy communication (pervius usus) of the various buildings or parts of the 

palace with each other, [inter se.) 456. Saepins ; frequently ; like the 

comparative in 436. Se ferre ; to go. Inconiitata. In a more public 

place the custom of the Trojans and Greeks would have required the matron 

to be attended by a female servant. 457. Socei'OS \ Priam and Hecuba; 

so patres, below, 5*79. Astyanacta. Hark. 68. Astyanax, or Scamandri- 

us, the son of Hector and Andromache, was of about the same age as Asca- 
nius, and in the sack of Troy w r as captured by the Greeks and hurled from 
the battlements of the city, that the prophecy might not be fulfilled which 
said that he should restore the kingdom.— — Evado ; / make my way ; by 

the private passage just described. 458. Ad sniasni fastigia cnlminis ; 

Literally, to the pinnacles of the top of the roof. Comp. 302. 459. Comp. 

447. 460. Tarrim ; ace. after aggressi, having assailed; see on I, 312. 

Sucii a watch-tower in Troy, but not on Priam's palace, is several times 

mentioned in the Iliad; as, II. iii. 13 sq. ; xxi. 526 sq. In praecipite ; on 

18 



392 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

the verge (of the roof.) 460, 461. Summis cdnctam tectis ; reared frcm 

the top of the roof ; i. e. from the palace roof. 463, 464. Qaa sumraa 

labantes tabulata, etc. ; where the highest stories afforded yielding joints. 
Does "the highest story" here signify that of the tower, or the summit of 
the palace itself? Dr. Henry understands it to be the latter, and it is diffi- 
cult to conceive why the Trojans should loosen the highest story of the 
tower. Their object was to tear the tower from the roof of the palace, 
(altis sedibus, summis tectis,) and Yirgil probably means that the joinings at 
that point were separated. The summa tabulata, or highest flooring of the 
palace, was the base of the tower, and if the tower was of wood, it could be 
easily thrown down in one mass, when loosened and separated from the 
summit of the palace. 464, 465. Altis sedibns ; from its lofty founda- 
tions ; from the terrace, or top of the palace walls. 466. Agmina. See 

on super, i. 680. 468. Interea refers to the time occupied in tearing up 

the tower, and in the replacing of the Greeks destroyed by its fall. 469. 

Vestilmlnm ; the entrance of the palace.-— — Pyrrlms. See on Neoptolemus, 

268. 470. Exsilltat *, springs to and fro ; the word is substituted for 

pugnat, to indicate the swift movements of the warrior, as he strove to beat 

down the palace gate. Luce ahena ; with the gleaming of brass ; lit. with 

bronze light. The shield, helmet, corselet, and greaves were of burnished 

metal. 471. Qualis ubi ; such as the snake when, etc. Comp. iv. 143, 

I, 592 ; talis, qualis est coluber, ubi, etc. 111 luceni; throws his sleek 

coils into the light of day ; sub terra is contrasted with in lucem. Tnmi- 

dom ; he is supposed to be swollen by eating venomous herbs. 473. 

Positis exuviis ; his old covering being laid aside. Ponere is often used for 

deponere. 475. Ardnns ad SOlem ; rising erect towards the sun; contrasted 

with frigida bruma. The description of the snake is copied from G. iii. 

426, 437, 439. 476. Ingens. Comp. i. 99. Periplias. The name, but 

not the person, is borrowed from the Iliad, v. 843. 477. Autoniedon, 

(Hark. 580, II. N. 2,) often mentioned in the Iliad as the charioteer of 
Achilles. After the death of his commander, he followed the fortunes of 

Neoptolemus, or Pyrrhus. Seyria pubes ; the Scyrian band; followers 

of Pyrrhus, from the island of Scyros, (now Skyro,) one of the Cyclades, 

which was ruled over by Lycomedes, the grandfather of Pyrrhus. 478. 

Snccedunt tecto ; advance to the palace. They hurl firebrands up to the 
battlements to prevent the Trojans from casting down missiles on Pyrrhus 

and the other assailant^. 479. Ipse ; Pyrrhus. Prove the quantity of 

the final a in correpta and dura. 480. Limina \ for the whole door. 

Perrumpit, Yellit ; he strives to break through and tear away. The present 
here denotes the continuance of the act, or the attempt to break, and wrench 

not the completion of the act. Postes ; for fores. The door or gate. By 

postes is meant strictly the upright timbers which formed the axes of tha 

double doors. Cardine means here the holes in the lintel and threshold, 

in which the pivots at the top and bottom of the door turned. 481« 



BOOK SECOND. 6\)d 

\ 

leratos ; bronze, covered with bronze. Comp. i. 448, 449. 182. Dedit ; 

made. Ore limits fenestra?)! ; Harkness, 419, II. ; made an opening itiih a 

broad mouth. 483. Apparet. Through this opening the great centra] 

apartments of the palace are at once visible to the Greeks ; for the vestibule 
admitted directly to the open courts, which were connected by porticoes, so 

that the eye could range through the whole at one view. 4S5. ArciatOS ; 

the armed men guarding the vestibule, mentioned in 449, 450. Yidcnt ; 

the Greeks see. 1ST. Cavac aedes ; the court, or hollow square, around 

which the other apartments were built, was often called cavaedium. 491. 

fnstat Yi patria ; presses on with his father's fury ; with the impetuosity in- 
herited from his father, the wrathful Achilles ; whom Horace describes as 

impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer. 492. Safferre; to withstand him. 

Aricte ; pronounced Aryete. See on 16. The battering-ram, in its 

primitive form, is meant; that is, a long stick of timber, borne and wielded 

by men without the aid of machinery. Crebro ariete ; as below, 627 : 

with frequent blows of the ram. It is hardly probable that Yirgil intended 
to use the term aries here, as Heyne understands it, in a figurative sense. 

493. Cardine, postes. See above, 480. Join cardine with emoti : being 

started from the pivot. 494,495. These two verses express admirably 

the suddenness with which the palace is filled the instant the entrance has 

been forced. Militc ; with soldiery ; a collective noun. See on 20. 

496. Aggeribus ruptis ; the dikes being broken down. The Po and the Tiber 
in many places were kept within their channels, like the lower Mississippi at 
the present day, by embankments; and Yirgil was familiar with the disas- 
trous floods produced by a crevasse, or breach in the dike. 497. Exiit ; 

has gone forth ; i. e. from its channel. 498. Cumulo ; in a mass ; ablat. 

of manner, as in i. 105. 499. Vidi ipse ; / myself saw. Aeneas, who 

had been repelling the storming party of Greeks from the battlements, waa 
compelled to witness the entrance of Neoptolemus and the other assailants 
at the gate, the destruction of the interior of the palace, and the slaughter 

of Priam, without the power to render help. 501. Hecuba ; the wife of 

Priam. Xurus ; daughters; here both for the daughters and daughters- 
in-law of Hecuba. Per aras ; for inter aras. 504. Barbarico ; barbar- 
ic; because the gold and spoils which adorned the door-posts were trophies 
formerly captured from foreign or barbarian enemies of the Trojans. It 
was customary to hang such spoils on the door-posts of houses, as well as 

temples. Comp. v. 393, vii. 183. 505. Tenent; as i. 308; occupy ; hold 

all, where the fire does not rage. 506. Fueriut. H. 529, I. ; Z. § 552. 

The fate of Priam has just been indicated in general terms ; but it is natural 

to ask the particulars of his death. Requiras. Harkness, 486, I ; Arn. 

Lat, Prose, 494 ; Z. § 728. 507. Uti \ when ; an adv. of time, as ut, in 

67. 508. Medium in penetralibus ; in the midst of his sacred apartments. 

Comp. i. 348. 509. Anna ; especially the lorica, or coat of mail. 

-Senior ; the aged ling. 510. Huineris ; da 



394 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

tivc. Hark. 384, 2 ; Z. § 418. Fcrrum ; accusative, after cingitur, by 

a Greek construction, instead of the ablative. See on 392. Literally : he 

is girded on as to his sword ; freely: he girds on. Hark. 377. 511. 

Fcrtur , is being borne ; is hurrying ; but be is interrupted by Hecuba. 

See 525. Moi'i turns ; destined to die; comp. periturus, 408. 512. 

Aedibas m inediis ; in the midst of the pedaee ; in the open court of tbe pal- 
ace, where were the great altar and the sacred laurel. jYndo sul) axe ; un- 
der the open vault. 514. Coniplexa; having embraced, but not ceasing 

to embrace; translate by the present, embracing. See Harkncss, 550, N. 1. 

515. Kequidquam ; they were gathered around the altar in vain, for, 

in the end, its sacredness failed to save them. Circnm c See on i. 32. 

516. Praecipites J for se pr •aecipit antes ; flying down swiftly. 517. 

Amplexae. See on complexa, 514. Sedcbant; it was the custom to flee 

for refuge, in time of peril, to the altars and images of the gods. Imagine 
a high altar, with a wide base, and a flight of steps, ascending to the sum- 
mit, or place of sacrifice. Altaria applies to an altar of this kind ; ara to 
an altar of any kind. The custom here alluded to is also illustrated in the 
Scriptures: "And Joab fled unto the tabernacle of the Lord, and caught 

hold on the horns of the altar." 519. Mens \ purpose. Comp. xii. 554. 

520. Cingi ; supply te. See on 433. 521. Anxilio ; for the ablative 

case, see Hark. 414, I. ; Z. § 460. Defensoribus istis. Dr. Henry is 

followed by Forbiger and Ladewig in referring these words to telis ; thus 
the sense will be, such defences, i. e. such as those weapons of thine. For 

the force of istis, see Gr. § 207, R. 25 ; H. 450 522. Non si, etc. ; not 

even if my Hector were now here. For not even Hector would now avail us 

with arms ; it is only the altar, and the gods, that can save us. Ore. 

Comp. i. 614. Sacra in sede ; on the altar, or steps of the altar. 524. 

Siuinl ; with us. 526. Polites has been defending the entrance to the 

palace, in company with those mentioned in 449. Pyrrhus, who has already 

wounded him, is on the point of despatching him. PyrrM de caede ; from 

the deadly blows of Pyrrhus. 528. Porticibns ; in the porticoes; the 

ablat. of situation. His flight is through the colonnades which surround 
the courts, and also across the courts, which are now vacua, because the 
occupants^ of the palace are either with Priam around the altar, or still con- 
tending with the Greeks at the entrance of the first court. We must con- 
ceive of a palace composed of several courts, each surrounded with its 

porticoes and ranges of apartments. Lnstrat ; traverses. 529. Infesto 

vnlaere ; with a deadly aim, or thrust; join with insequitur. 530. Jam, 

jam; now, even now. Premit ; is pressing upon him ; is on the point of 

piercing him. Others translate, transfixes him. 533. lu media morto 

tenetnr; lie is held (or placed) in the midst of death. His son lies before 
him dead, and his own death impends instantly. Ladewig adopts the sug- 
gestion of Servius, referring morte to the death struggle of Polites alone ; 
he is restrained in the death struggle. 535. At. This particle is used 



BOOK SECOND. 



395 



to denote a violent burst of emotion, in connection with prayers and 

imprecations. Comp. viii. 643. Ansis ; reckless deeds. Harkness, 441, 2. 

536t Si ; as in i. 603. Fietas ; mercy ; righteous pity. Curct $ 

which regards such things. Hark. 503, I; Z. § 561. 538. Coram \ equiva- 
lent to pculis meis. Me ceraere fecisti ; hast caused me to see. For the 

prosaic construction, fecisti, ut cernam, see Hark. 498, II.; Z. § 618. 

539. Foedasti ; hast violated. It implies both the outrage to his nature as a 
father, the defiling of his person with the blood of the slain, and the religious 
impurity caused by contact with the dead. For the touch, or even the pres- 
ence, of a corpse, rendered the individual religiously impure. See vi. 150. 

540. Quo. Hark. 415, II. ; Z. § 451, 2d paragraph. Mentiris; you 

falsely pretend. 541. In lioste 5 in respect to his enemy. Jura fideia- 

qne snpplkis. A suppliant had a right, by the laws of Jupiter, to the pro- 
tection of him to whose faith he committed himself: cujus in fidem venit. 
When Priam went to the tent of Achilles to beg the body of Hector, Achil- 
les observed his rights, and the faith due to him as a suppliant. So Forbiger. 
Supplicis, with respect to jura, is a possessive, with respect to fidem, an ob- 
jective genitive. Comp. i. 462. Others understand fidem of the trust or 

confidence placed in the victor by the suppliant. 542. Ernbait ; respected; 

as a transitive verb. See H. 371, 3, N. 2; Z. § 383. Sepakro ; dative of 

the end ; for sepulture. 543. Hectoreum ; a possessive adjective, for the 

genitive of the substantive Hectoris. Such adjectives are quite frequent in 
poetry. See 584, and hi. 304. So Horace, O. 3, 3, 28 : Hectoreis opibus. 
Segaa ; 'palace. 544. Senior. Comp. 509. Sine kta 5 without in- 
flicting a wound. 545. Repalsnm ; supply est ; which was instantly re- 
pelled by the resounding brass. SamniO anibone ; from the top of the boss. 

54T. Refcres, ibis ; as imperatives. Harkness, 4*70, 1 ; Z. § 586. 

Ergo , so then; the particle here expresses 

bitter irony. 548. Pelidae. Achilles was 

the son of Peleus. Dcgenerem ; a scornful 

allusion to the comparison between father 

and son, just made by Priam, 540 sq. 550. 

Hoc dkens \ while saying this. Tremen- 

teni ; trembling ; not with fear, but with age. 

See 509. 551. Lapsantem, Harkness, 336. 

Z. § 231, 1. 552. Comam iaeva inipli- 

enit $ for comae laevam. Comp. 723. 

Later! \ in his side ; dative for the more usual 
construction, in lalus, or in latere. See on 

18. 553. Extnlit; raised on high. Cap- 

nlo tenras 5 up to the hilt ; for the position of 

tenus, see Harkness, 434, N". 4. 555. Sorte 

tnlit \ according to his destiny took him away. 
Hark. 416. 556. Popalis — terris 5 trans- 




Priam. 



396 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

late, with Forbiger, as an ablative, denoting the cause of suj>crbum ; thus, 
the sovereign of Asia once proud of so many tribes and countries, (under his 
sway.) Thiel and others give regnatorem a verbal power, and make populis 
and terris in the dative after it : the proud sovereign over so many, &c. ; but 
comp. 504, and v. 268, 473, where superbus is in like manner accompanied 

by an ablative of cause. 55T. Asiae. The western part of Asia Minor is 

meant. 558. Sine nomine ; without a name; because deprived of tin. 

head, that by which the individual is distinguished. 

559-631. Aeneas is reminded by the fate of Priam and his house, of his own falhei 
and family, and is hastening homeward, when he discovers the Grecian Helen, the 
cause of all these misfortunes, lurking in one of the temples. He stops, and is on the 
point of taking vengeance by putting her to deatb, but is deterred by his mother, who 
appears to him in her own form, and reveals to him the gods at work in the destruc- 
tion of Troy. He submits to fate, and, guarded by Venus, arrives at his home in 
safety. 

559. At. See on i. 267. Tnm primum. Aeneas is now for the first 

time awakened to all the horrors of his own situation, and that of his family, 
which, perhaps, is undergoing all the outrage he is now witnessing in the 

palace of Priam. 561. AquaCYuni ; of the same age; i. e. as Anchises. 

562. Subiit; came to my mind. Supply mentem. Comp. 575. 

Crcttsa \ the wife of Aeneas, and daughter of Priam. 563. Domns \ the 

last syllable is lengthened here by the ictus. Gr. § 309, K. 1, (1). 

Casus ; the fortune ; as in i. 623. 564. Respicio ; I look about. He has 

been absorbed in the scene in the court below, and the death of Priam. 
Now he withdraws his eyes to consider what is going on around him on the 
battlements. Sit ; for the mode, see on 506, Quae copia ; what num- 
ber, or force ? 566. Ad terrain, etc. ; they have cast themselves (from the 

battlements) to the ground. The perfect definite is used here with reference 

to the foregoing historical present. 567. The passage included in 

brackets is inconsistent with vi. 510-527, and is said to have been set aside 
by Tucca and Varius, the critics to Avhom the manuscript of Virgil was 
committed by Augustus. Hence they are wanting in most of the manu- 
scripts ; but they are regarded as genuine by the best recent commentators, 

and, also, as not unworthy of the poet. Adco. Virgil often joins this 

particle with jam. It may be translated, now indeed. Comp. v. 268, 864, 
viii. 585, xi. 275, 487. Super unus eram ; for supereram unus ; I was re- 
maining alone. Liniina ; shrine. 568. Servantem ; keeping; i. e. 

holding, as a place of refuge, secure on account of its sacredness. 569. 

Tyndarids ; the daughter of Tyndarus. Helen, the daughter of Tyndarus 

and Leda. See i. 652. 570. Errant! \ to me wandering. He has left the 

battlements of the palace, but is still on the Acropolis, and seeking to 
escape to his own house, without coming in contact with the enemy. 
Hence he pursues a devious course, looking about cautiously ; per cuncta 

oculos ferenti. 571. Eversa Pergama J the overthrow of Troy. Gr. § 274, 

II. 5 ; H. 549, N. 2. Poenas Danaum ; punishment from the Greeks. Comp. 



BOOK SECOND. 



397 



Ulixi, 435. Conjngis ; Mcnelaus. 573. Communis Erioys ; the common 

fury of Troy and of her own country ; because she had been the cause of 




Menel&us pursues Helen. 
the ten years' war, which had been attended with many disasters to the 

Greeks, and was now closing with the destruction of Troy. 574. Aris 

Sedeuat. Comp. 525. Invisa ; in its literal signification ; unseen, unno- 
ticed. Others understand by it, odious, hateful, both to gods and men. 

575. Ignes; fury; the fires of passion. Snlrit ira; the angry impulse, or 

purpose, enters my mind. 576. The infinitives as in 10. Sceleratas 

poenas ; for sceleris poenas, or sceleratae poenas : the penalty of Iter guilt, or 

from the guilty one ; the former is preferable. Comp. vi. 563. 577. 

Scilicet ; forsooth. Mycenas ; for Graeciam. Comp. i. 650. 578. Tri- 

noiplio ; ablat. abs., with parto. 579. Conjnginm ; for conjugem. Comp. 

xi. 270. Patres ; parents; as soceros, 457. 580. Plirygiis ; Trojan; 

as in 68. Comitata. Comp. i. 312, and note. Ministris. Hark. 231, 

2. In the Odyssey, books 4th and 15th, we find Helen reinstated as 
queen in the palace of Menelaus at Sparta. It should be remarked that the 
impression given by Virgil of Helen is widely different from that which we 
get from the Iliad and Odyssey, where she is represented rather as the vic- 
tim of misfortune, than as a deliberate evil-doer. 581, 582. The future 

perfects anticipate the time when the sack of Troy shall be looked back 
upon as a past event, and they relate to the foregoing futures, ibit and 

videbit. Comp. iv. 591. 583. Nott itaj it shall not be thus. 584. 

Feminea ; possessive; a woman 's punishment ; as Hectoreur.i, 543. 585, 

Extiiixisse. The infinitive here is peculiar, as it expresses the cause of 
laudator t which, in prose, would be quod extinxerim ; translate, I shall bi 
f raised for having destroyed the wretch. Nefas ; for ncfariam ; ths ac- 
cursed woman. Merentis $ from (lit. of) her deserving it. Comp. 229. 

586. Explesse; more intensive than implesse ; to have filled up, to have- 
satisfied. 587. Ultricis flammae ; with avenging fury ; literally, to have 

filled my mind of {to have made it full of) vengeful flame. The genitive, 



398 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

after a verb signifying to fill. II. 410, V. 1 ; comp. i. 215. Satiasse *, U 

have appeased. The manes of the slain cannot be quiet in the lower world, 

until they are revenged. 58S. Fcrebar. Comp. 511. Lit., I teas being 

carried away. 590. Para luce; in clear light ; not in a cloud, as gods 

often appear. 591. Confessa ; for the present, as comitata, 530 ; mani- 
festing herself as a goddess ; not disguised as in i. 314 sq. 592. Quanta ; 

so great as ; for the gods are conceived to be of lofty stature. Prehensun} 

— COiitinnit ; supply me; caught and held me. See on i. 69. 595. Quo- 

iiam ; whither. The particle nam, suffixed to pronouns and adverbs, indi- 
cates some degree of astonishment. Nostri \ for (literally, of) its. Yenus 

is represented as including herself with the family of Aeneas. Comp. i. 250. 
For the difference in the usage of the forms nostri and nostrum, see Hark- 

ness, 446, N. 3;.Z. § 431. 596. Prias ; first; i. e. before you think of 

slaying Helen. Ubi. Interrogative. 597. — lie in prose would be 

joined to supcret. The poets sometimes join the enclitics, que, ne, ve, to 

some word after the first in the clause, or group, which they iniroduce. 

599. Acies; battalions. Resistat; Harkness, 507,11. ; Z. § 524; unless my 

care opposed (were opposing.) The present for the imperfect. 600. 

Tulerint \ Hanserit ; woidd already have taken away and slain. The per- 
fects suppose the completion of the action at the present time. 601. 

Tibi *, join with evertit as a dativus incommodi ; the idea is: not the hateful 
beauty of Helen, not the guilty Paris, but the severity of the gods, is over- 
throwing this dominion for thee. 602. — ve \ translate nor. See H. 

554, II. N. ; Z. § 337. Neither Helen nor Paris is the real cause of the 

destruction of Troy. 603. Opes ; might, power. A culniine. Comp. 

290, and note. — - — 601. Adspice. Yenus now causes Aeneas to see all that 
the gods see ; the great gods themselves, though invisible to men, are at 
work in the destruction of Troy.- 
object after hebetat, instead of visus tuos, or genit. tui.- 

gathers darkly ; humida is vapory, hence obscure. -{S0G. fte qua parentis 

jussa time ; do not fear to follow any commands of thy mother. For now 
that your eyes are opened to things invisible, you may understand that her 

c-ounsels are safe. 609. tlndautciM ; rising in leaves; comp. viii. 257: 

fumus agit undam. Pulvere \ with mingled dust. Literally, dust being 

mingled. See Z. § 472, n. 1, 2d paragraph. 610. Ncptunus, Neptune 

had built the walls of Troy for Laomedon, the father of Priam, and was de- 
frauded by that king of his stipulated reward. Hence his hostility to Troy. 

Trideuti ; join with emota. Comp. i. 145, ii. 418. 612. Scaeas. The 

Scaean gate was on the west side of Troy, looking towards the sea. By this 
the Grecians were still pouring into the city. Comp. 330.— — 613. Prima; 
foremost; in the van; as leader of the Greeks. Comp. Hor. O. 3, 3, 63: 
me (Juno) ducente victrices catervas. 615. Jam. Comp." 310. This par- 
ticle sometimes serves in narrative to set off a statement distinctly from the 
foregoing. Respice. Comp. 564. His attention had been directed thug 



BOOK SECOND. 399 

far by Venus to the walls and the gate, where Neptune and Juno are acting ; 
now he turns to behold Minerva, who stands upon the battlements of the 

citadel. 616. Nioibo eflfnlgens et Gorgone saeva ; bright with a cloud, and 

with the cruel gorgon. Both the surrounding cloud, which betokens her 
anger, and the gorgon's head on her shield, are made luminous by the 

flames of the burning city. 617. Ipse pater: even Jupiter, though not 

unfriendly to the Trojans, must execute the decree of destiny. -619. 

Eripc fngam ; hasten your flight ; seize the opportunity of flight, while flight 

is still possible. Fineni impone labori \ put an end to your struggle. 

620. Limine ; for the case, see on 244.- 621. Dixerat ; for this usage of 

the plup. see Gr. § 259, R. 1, (3). 622. Birae fades \ fearful forms ; the 

gods, now made visible to Aeneas, and exerting their powers against Troy. 

621. Tnni vero \ then indeed; when my eyes were thus opened. 

Yisnin (est); was seen. 625. Neptnnia* Troy is thus called because Nep- 
tune constructed its walls. 626. Ac veluti qnnni ; even as when. Comp. 

i. 148, iv. 402. Thiel thinks that no apodosis need, be supplied in such sen- 
tences, ac having the force of at que adeo. 627. Ferro Mpennibnsqne ; 

hendiadys for ferreis bipennibus ; iron axes. See on i. 61. Accisani ; 

which they have begun to cut (literally, being cut iipoii) with iron, and fre- 
quent blows of the axe. Instant; with inf., as i. 423; strive to overthrow. 

628. Minatnr; threatens to fall. 629. Coniani; leaf-crown; the foli- 
age of trees is often called coma. Comp. G. ii. 368, iv. 13*7 ; Hor. 0. 1, 21, 

5. The accusative after tremefacta is to be explained like oculos, i. 228. 

Vertice j join with nutat as an ablative of manner. 630. Snpremnm; for 

ike last time; adverbially. Comp. iii. 68; see Harkness, 382; Z. § 267. 

632-746. Anchises at first refuses to join Aeneas in his flight, hut yields at last to 
the signs and warnings sent hy Jupiter. While they are making their way out of the 
city, Creusa, the wife of Aeneas, is separated from her companions and lost ; hut she 
f\s not missed until they reach the place of rendezvous, outside of the gate. 

632. Desccndo. Aeneas descends from the Acropolis to his father's 

palace. He had already left the palace of Priam. See 570. Dncenle 

deo; the divine one (Venus) guiding. Comp. 620. Deo, like deus, (Alecto,) 

in vii. 498, is here generic, as 6, % 0eo?. 633. Expedior, recednnt. 

Aeneas, by the divine agency of his mother, is carried safely through the 

fire and the enemy, weapons and flames moving aside from him. -634. 

Perventnm (est a me)=perveni; 1 arrived at.f— 635. Antiqnas. The ne- 
cessity of forsaking his home is the more painful, as it has been the abode 
of a long line of ancestors. His trial is also increased by the unexpected 

refusal of his father to accompany him. 636. Priuram, in both instances, 

agrees with quern. Aeneas must take up, and carry, his father; for he had 

been formerly disabled by a stroke of lightning. See 64S, 649. Tollere 

here implies both to take up, and carry. 638. Integer aevi ; for integer 

aevo ; unimpaired in age. So ix. 255, and Horace, 0. 1, 22, 1 : integer vitae ; 
H. 399, III. 1 ; Z. § 437. 639. Sangois and Tires arc also thus connected 



4:00 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

in v. 396. — — Slant robore; whose strength remains firm in its own vigor 

needing the aid of none ; for the ablat. sec on i. 268, and above, 88. 

610. Agitate; urge forward; implying both planning and executing. 

642. Satis snperque; there is an ellipsis of est and quod; it is enough and 

more that I have seen, &c. The pi. as nos, 89. Una necessarily follows 

the number of excidia, (Hark. 1*75, N. 1 ; Z. § 115, note,) which is put in the 
plural, perhaps, to suggest all the appalling circumstances attending the 
destruction of a city. Troy had been captured and sacked by Hercules, 
during the reign of Laomedon ; Anch. has survived that capture of the 
city by Hercules, and that is enough. He does not wish to outlive the 

second sack of Troy, now being made by the Greeks. Snperavinms, 

for superfuimus ; as in 597, and iii. 339. The dative is under the general 

rule, H. 384 ; Z. 406. 644. Sic position ; thus, thus, lying. He is 

reclining on a couch, in the position of one dead, or dying. Comp. iv. 

681. Affati 5 having bid farewell to me. It was the custom, immediately 

on the decease of a Roman, for the nearest relative at the bedside to 
call on the dead by name, and utter three times in a loud voice the word 
vale. See iii. 68, and vi. 506. This ceremony was also repeated at the 
funeral pile, and at the tomb. Anchises wishes them to treat him as if al- 
ready dead, and bid him farewell. 645. This line has caused much dis- 
cussion. Manic is understood by some to signify, by my own hand, that 
is, by suicide; by others the enemy's hand, and by others simply violence, 
or a death inflicted by a human hand, as opposed to a natural death. The 
latter, which is Thiel's interpretation, is probably correct. The words may 

be rendered: as for me, I shall meet my death by violence. MiscreMtnr \ 

the enemy will show compassion ; that is, they will put me out of my misery, 

by slaying me, while seeking to plunder my house and person. 646. 

Facilis jactura scpukhri ; the loss of burial is easy. This sentiment is very 

unnatural for a Greek or Roman. Comp. iv. 620, vi. 333. 648. Demoror. 

Hark. 467, 2. Ex quo $ supply tempore. 649. Fiilminis afflavit veil- 

tis ; blighted with the blasts of lightning. The wind was supposed, by some 
ancient philosophers, to propel the lightning from the clouds. Anchises 
was struck with lightning and thus crippled, for divulging to mortals his 
amour with the goddess Venus. 650. Perstabat, figuratively; he per- 
sisted; fixus is used literally ; fixed, (in his position and place.) 651. IVos ; 

comp. 139; the plural for the singular. Effnsi lacriniis (suihus) ; equiva- 
lent to effusi in lacrimas ; translate: ice were dissolved in tears. Some sup- 
ply a verb, orare, or obtestari ; but it seems to be unnecessary. Lacrimis 
is the ablative of manner. 652, 653. Kc vellet. The purpose of the en- 
treaty implied in the foregoing words. 653. Fato urgenti incumbere ; to 

urge on the fate (death) already impending. Incumbere is used figuratively 

for accelerare. 654. In; prepositions belonging alike to two terms, arc 

sometimes joined by the poets to the second, instead of the first. Comp. v. 
512, vi. 416; see note on 293. 655. In arma fcror; I am rushing to 



BOOK SECOND. 401 

» 

arms; or, to the combat.. Comp. 337. 656. Jam; now; after every plan 

has been tried in vain to save my father. Fortuna; resotirce. 658. 

Spcrasti = exspectavisti ; as in iv. 419. Here, and in iv. 305, v. 18, the 
present, instead of the future, is used after this verb; also after promittcre, 

iv. 487. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 15. Tautimi nefas ; such an impious 

thought ; as that a son should forsake his father in peril 660. Sedet hoc 

animo , supply tibi ; this is determined in your mind. For parallel expres- 
sions, comp. iv. 15, v. 418, vii. 368. 661. Isti leto ; to that death (which 

you choose.) Harkness, 450; Z. § 127.— — 662. Jam$ presently. 663. 

Ante ora, ad aras. Both circumstances aggravated the cruelty and im- 
piety of the murder. Patris, patrem. Harkness, 578. 664. Hoc 

erat, (Mud, ) qnod ; toas it this for which ; was this the purpose for which ? 

Comp. iv. 675. For the accusative quod, see Gr. § 235, R. 11. 665. 

Eripis. See 663. The present here seems to mean: you have been and still 

arc saving me. See Harkness, 467, I. 667. In altering sangninc \ in the 

blood of each other. The account of alter is not sufficiently full in the gram- 
mars. It is evident that we have here a proper usage of the word, in which 

it is less restricted than utriusquc, and less general than alias. Mactatos. 

Harkness, 439, 2 ; Z. § 376, b. Cernain. The present subjunctive after 

the leading verb erat is anomalous ; but in the mind of the speaker it stands 
connected rather with eripis than erat ; thus, you have been rescuing me 
that i may see, &c. ; this was your purpose. See H. 492, 1 ; Z. § 512, 
note. The following observation from Madvig, 383, obs. 4, is to the point. 
" Sometimes the tense of a dependent proposition is regulated, less accu- 
rately, not by the leading proposition, but by a remark in another tense, 

which is inserted between the leading and subordinate propositions." 

669. Sinite omits ut according to Harkness, 499, 2. 670. Nnnqaam is an 

emphatic substitute for non. Excitement and passion disregard the more 

exact forms of expression. 671. Clipe© \ dat. The arm passes through a 

leather strap, which is fastened behind and across the middle of the shield, 
and the hand grasps the handle between the centre and the circumference. 

Observe the imperfect in this passage, as in 588. 674. Patri*, for ad 

patrem. 675. Et \ also. 676. Expertus j taught by experience. 

Samptis in armis ; in taking up arms. Gr. § 274, E. 5 ; H. 549, K 2. 

678. Relinqnor. Harkness, 463, I. Quondam \ once called, but now not 

treated as your wife. 680. Dictn. See on i. 11 1. Oritur ; for the con- 
jugation, see H. 288, 2; Z. § 210. 682, 683. Levis apex ; a light, pointed 

flame. It was the appearance of a flame, pointed like the peak of a 
priest's cap, and called levis, light, because it was airy and unsubstantial. 

Yerticc — snmmo ; from the crown of his head. Do not imagine that his 

head was covered with a cap. Fundere; to emit. Tactn innoxia; 

harmless with its touch ; in respect to its touch. Comp. G. hi. 416. 685. 

Pavidi metn ; trembling with fear. Trepidare 5 the historical infinitive ; 

we were hurrying about. See Hark. 536, 1; comp. iv. 121 686. Sane- 



402 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

tos ; holy ; because sent by the gods. 688. Caelo ; for ad coelum. Comp. 

405. 690. Aspice ; for respice ; regard us. Hoc tail turn ; supply peto a 

te; this (thing) only I ask of thee.— — 691. Haec Oinina firma. Anchises 
thinks he sees in this prodigy a token of divine favor, but requires some ad- 
ditional sign to confirm his hope. Ladewig adopts augurium, the conjectu- 
ral reading of Peerlkamp, instead of auxilium. 693. Intonnit is im- 
personal, (see Hark. 300,) and laevnm is an adverb ; it thundered on the 

left. See on supremu?n, 630. 694. Stella ; here a meteor, or fire-ball. 

— Facem \ a fiery train. Join midta cum luce with/acem ducens. 695. 

Tccti ; of the house; i. e. the palace of Anchises. 696. Idaea silva. In 

the pine forest on Mount Ida, south of Troy. The course of the meteor 
showed that the family of Anchises must flee from the palace to Mount Ida. 

69T. Tnm ; at the same time. Longo littiitc ; in a long line ; ablative 

of the manner of dat lucem. Salens; its track ; like a furrow in the air. 

699. Se tollit ad auras \ lifts himself up. The old man rises up from 

his couch. See 644. TOO. Sanctum. Comp. 686. 703. Yestro in nn- 

mine, etc. ; Troy is in your divine keeping. Comp. ix. 247. That which 
survives of the family of Anchises represents Troy, and is destined to found 
a new Troy in another land. Anchises is now satisfied that this germ of a 
second, and more fortunate, Troy, preserved in his own family, is under the 
care of the gods. 705. Moenia ; for urbem. Clarior refers to the roar- 
ing of the conflagration; the fire is heard more distinctly. 706. Aestus = 

calorem; the flames roll nearer their burning tides. 707. As in 657 sq. ; 

the lively interest of the story recalls to Aeneas the very words he addressed 

to his father on this occasion. Cervici. Hark. 386 ;. Gr. § 224, 4. 

laiponcre 8 , for impone te. 708. SnMfeo ; supply te. Harkness, 386, 3 ; Z. 

386, note ; comp. iv. 599. Subiisse humeris parentem. Translate freely : 
/ myself will take you on my shoulders ; literally, will go under you with my 

shoulders. Hnnicris is the ablat. of manner. Istc. See on 661. 

711. Longe ; at some distance. Comp. 725. The parties must not go in one 
body, as that would be more likely to attract the attention of the enemy. 
Thus, too, the slaves must reach the place of meeting by different paths, or 

from different directions, {ex diverso.) 712. Advertite, with the ablat. of 

animus, instead of the accusative, is very rare. Supply ad ea; attend to 

those things which, &c. 713. Egressis ; to those having gone forth ; i. e. 

as yon go out of the city there is a mound, &c. Madvig, 241, obs. 6, quotes 
similar instances from Livy, vii. 10, xxvi. 33. The dative of a participle is 
occasionally used to denote when (under what circumstances) a thing shows 

itself. -714. Desertac. Comp. ill. 646, xi. 843. Solitary is applied here 

to the goddess herself, instead of the temple ; in prose it would be templum 

desertum. 717. Sacra. See Hector's admonition, 293, 294. The sacred 

things had been conveyed to the house of Anchises, at least a part of them, 

by Panthus. See 320. 720. Abkiero. To engage in religious rites, or to 

touch the sacred things, without first washing the hands in living, that, is, 



BOOK SECOND. 403 

running, or spring water, was deemed impious. 721. Latos hnnieros cor- 
responds to the Homeric evpeas ibfxovs. For the accusat. see Hark. 3*78 ; 

Z. | 458. Snl)jccta; bent, or boived, (to receive the burden.) 722. 

Super \ adverbial; as in ix. 168. I am covered above as to my broad shoul- 
ders and boived neck, &c. 725. Pone. Comp. x. 226. Opaea locorum ; 

obscure places. Gr. § 212, R. 3, note 4; H.438, 5. See on i. 422, 727. 

Adverso glomerati ex agaiine ; crowded together in an opposing phalanx. 
This is the interpretation of Wunderlich, followed by Thiel and Forbiger, 
who regard ex here as denoting manner. Heyne takes ex more literally : 

assembled or gathered together out of the opposing army. 729. Snspensuni ; 

anxious. Comp. 114 and iii. 372. Comiti. See 111. 731. Evasisse ; 

to have passed through in safety. Comp. iii. 282, vi. 425. Aeneas now re- 
lates the sudden panic which the near approach of a party of Greeks occa- 
sioned, and which led, in the confusion of the moment, to the separation of 
Creiisa from the rest of the party. 735. Mihi. Hark. 385, II. 2. Trans- 
late as a possessive with mentem ; my mind.— — Nestfo qnod = aliquod ; 

some. Hark. 529, 5, 3) ; Z. § 553, at the end. Male anricum ; unfriendly. 

Comp. 23, iv. 8. 736. Confusani eripuit ; equivalent to confudit et eripu- 

it. Comp. i. 69. In his alarm he lost his presence of mind, through the 

influence of some unfriendly divinity. Cursu. Comp. i. 157. 737. 

Nota regione ; from the known direction of the way. See the examples of 

the meaning of regio quoted in the lexicons. 738-74©o This passage 

has created much difficulty on account of the irregular construction and 
arrangement of the words. Mihi is naturally understood after conjux 
erepta, and misero agrees with mihi. Below, in verse 76 sq., the ghost 
of Creiisa reveals to Aeneas that she is in the service of the goddess 
Cybele, but leaves him uncertain how she was taken away ; and this is still, 
a mystery at the time when Aeneas is telling the story ; hence the questions 
are not inappropriate. Translate thus: Alas! did my wife Creiisa, taken 
from me, unhappy one I by fate remain behind? did she wander from the 
path ? did she sit down weary ? (It is) uncertain. The questions are di- 
rect. Sen is here for an. Ncc connects incertum (est), and est reddita. 

741. Nee amissam respexi animnmve reflexi ; nor did I look back for the 

lost one, or turn my thoughts (to her.) Respexi is taken in its literal sense, 

as in v. 168, ix. 389, x. 269. 742. Cereris ; the temple of Ceres. See 

714 ; comp. Apollo, iii. 275. For the omission of ad in this verse, see on i. 

2. 744. Defnit — fefellit ; she alone was missing, and had escaped the no 

Vice of her companions, &c. 745. Amens ; causal ; in my madness. 

Que is joined, in scanning, with the following verse. See Harkness, 
613, N. 5. 

747-804. Aeneas returns through the city, and wanders everywhere in search o, 
Creiisa, even venturing into the midst of the Greeks, who now hold complete posses- 
sion. The shade of Creiisa appears to him, consoles his grief, assures him of her hap- 
piness, and nrodicts his final settlement in Italy. He returns to his friends, who have 



i04 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

been joined, in the mean time, by a multitude of fugitives, and conducts them to 
Mount Ida. 

748. dura ; for cava ; hollow. Recondo. Comp. the use of occulit, 

l. 312. 749. Ciligor. Aeneas has given his weapons to his attendants, 

while carrying his father. Now he resumes them. 750. Stat ; supply 

miht sententia ; the purpose stands to me ■ / determine. Comp. sedet, 660. 

751. Caput; for vitam, 753. Qua. See on 387. Gressum ; for 

pedem. Comp. 657. 754. Observata sequor per noctem ; / survey ana 

retrace my footsteps in the darkness ; join retro with sequor ; literally, follow 

back. Comp. 736. Luniinc lustro ; examine with my eyes. Comp. viii. 

153. 755. Horror ; for the objects which occasion horror. Silcntia. 

Gr. § 98; H. 130,3. 756. Si forte, si forte; if by chance, if but by chance. 

The repetition denotes the mingled feelings of hope and fear with which he 
retraced his way homeward. With 8% tulisset, reperturus or visurus may 
be supplied as the apodosis. Finding his own palace occupied by the 

Greeks, and partly in flames, he hastens to the citadel. 759. Aestns ; as 

in 706.- 760. Arcem; the Acropolis. 761. Asylo; in the sanctuary 

The temple of Juno was a place of refuge and safety, especially on the pres« 
ent occasion, because that goddess was reverenced more than any other by 

the Argives. Phoenix had been one of the teachers of Achilles. 764. 

Mensae. Perhaps small tables and tripods of bronze, or of gold and silver, 
which served as altars of incense, or on which the feasts of the gods were 
placed, as in the Koman ceremony of the lectistemium. See Lersch, § 66. 

765. Auro solidi ; solid with gold; for ex auro solido. Comp. i. 655. 

Sine fine ; incessantly. 773. Major. The ghost of the dead was sup- 
posed to be larger than the living person. 774. Steterunt ; the penulti- 
mate syllable is shortened by systole. H. 608, VI.; Z. § 163. Fanci- 

bns. The ablative is more common than the dative after haerere. 775. 

Affiiri. Comp. 685. 779. Ant, instead of nee. Gr § 198, ii. 2, d; Z. 

§ 337. " The connection of a new proposition, which is also negative, by a 
simple ant, is rare and poetical." Madvig, § 458, c, obs. 2. Neither does 

destiny, (fas,) nor that ruler of Olympus above permit. 780. Longa — 

exsiiia; distant wanderings; far from your native land. The plural indi- 
cates that Aeneas is to visit many places before he reaches his final home. 

Supply either sunt, or with Servius, sunt obeunda. Arandum. Hark. 388, 

1; Z. § 419, n. 781. Terrain. See on 742. Lydins = Etruscus. The 

Tiber was often called Etruscan, or Tuscan, because it rises in Etruria ; and 
Lydius is here used by Virgil as synonymous with Tuscan, because the 
Greeks taught the Romans to believe that the Etrusci were from Lydia, in 

Asia Minor. 782. Virum ; as in i. 264, for hominum. Leni agniine ; 

with a gentle current. Comp. 212 ; G. i. 322. 783. Res laetae ; auspicious 

fortunes. Rcgia conjnx ; Lavinia, the daughter of king Latinus, was des- 
tined to be the wife of Aeneas. 784. Parta ; secured to thee, destined for 

thee; the participle must be supplied with res and rcgnum. Kjirkness, 



BOOK SECOND. 



405 



439. See on i. 553. Crensae ; causative genit. ; tears for Creiisa. See 

on lacrimae reincm, i. 462. 785. Comp. 7. Creiisa rejoices that her 

fate will not be like that of Andromache, and other Trojan princesses, who 

are about to be carried atvay as slaves. See iii. 325-327. 788. Senitiim. 

Hark. 546, 2 and 4 ; Z. § 668, 1 and 2. 787. Dardanis ; a daughter of 

Dardanus. Harkness, 322. 788. Gcnetrix. See on 738. Cybele and 

Venus, according to Pausanias, saved Creiisa from being captured and car- 
ried into slavery by the Greeks. 792. IM ; then. Collo is the dative 

after cirewndare, the parts of which are separated by tmesis. 794. Soai- 

no; for somnio, a dream. 798. Pnbem; a band; in apposition with the 

foregoing accusatives, and denoting, as in vii. 219, the whole body of the 

followers of Aeneas. 799. Aniuris; in spirit. Their resolution is fixed. 

Comp. xii. 78S. Opibns ; in respect to means. They have gathered 

money, provisions, and the remnants of their movable property. 800. 

Velim. Hark. 486, 1 ; Z. § 549. DedMere ; the regular expression to 

denote the planting of a colony. 801. Lucifer; a name applied to the 

planet Venus as morning star ; which, as the evening star, is Hesperus, or 

Vesper. Comp. i. 374. §03. Portarnm. All the gates were now guard- 

ed by the Greeks. Opis ; of (giving) aid; of delivering my country; or 

else take opis for salutis. Cessi ; / yielded to fate. Monies petivi. 

Comp. 636. 






Plain of Troy. 



106 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 




BOOK THIKD. 

The narrative 01 
Aeneas continued. 
His settlements in 
Thrace and Crete, his 
interview with Ilele- 
nns and Andromache 
in Epirus, and adven- 
ture with Polyphe- 
mus. 

The time embraced in the 
narrative of this book is nearlj. 
seven years. It begins with the 
events immediately succeeding 
the fall of Troy, which occurred 
in June, B. C. 1184. The Trojan 
fugitives, under the command of 
Aeneas, spent the remainder of 
the summer, and the following 
winter, in building ships in the 
harbor of Antandros, (subAntan- 
dro,) a city on the southern side 
of Mount Ida. This Avas the first 
year, that is, the first summer 
and winter, after the fall of Troy. 
The second year begins with the 
departure of the exiles for Thrace, 
early in the summer of B. C. 1183, 
and is spent in the attempt to 
establish a colony there, (66, 67.) 
In the third year the new colony, 
called Aenos, or, as some tftink, 
Aeneia, is abandoned, and the 
wanderers, stopping at Delos to 
consult the oracle, (73,) proceed 
to Crete (131) and commence the 
colony of Pergameum, (132-134.) 
Having passed the fourth yeai 
and part of the fifth in Crete, 
they are compelled by a pesti- 
lence to give up this settlement 
also, (190,) and they sail to Acti- 
um in Acarnanin, where they re 
main during tine fifth winter, (284.) 
They rcsxime their voyage in the 
beginning of the sixth year, oi 
summer after the fall of Troy, 



BOOK THIRD. 407 

and first landing near Buthrotum, and meeting with Helenas and Andromache, (294- 
505,) they cross the Hadriatic to Portus Veneris, in Apulia, (523.) and from thence con- 
tinue their voyage along the coasts of Italy and Sicily to Drepanum, (707,) which they 
reach at the close of the sixth summer, and where soon afterwards Anchises dies, 
(710.) In the beginning of the following, or seventh summer, (see i. 34 sq.,) they start 
for Italy, but are immediately driven by a storm to the coast of Africa. 

1-68. Aeneas, with twenty ships, built in Antandros, passes over to Thrace and 
attempts his first settlement of Aeneia, or Aenos. After commencing his colony he is 
warned by the shade of the murdered Polydorus to flee from Thrace, and again seta 
sail with his followers. 

1. Res Asiae ; the fortunes of Asia. Comp. ii. 193, 557, viii. G26. Troy 
was the chief city of Asia Minor, and the head of an extensive league. 
Hence its affairs may be called the affairs of Asia, as opposed to the res 
Agamemnoniae, (below, 54,) or power of Greece. Troy itself, however, was 

tributary to Assyria, as we learn from Plato in the dialogue on laws, hi. 

2. Immcritam ; not having deserved (such a fate.) Laomedon and Paris 

were the guilty ones, not the Trojans in general. 3. Hunio ; for ab 

humo ; that is, from its foundations; thus denoting the completeness of its 

overthrow. Fninat 5 the present is substituted for the perfect to express 

continuance ; for the ruins of TrOy are still smouldering, when the exiles 
decide to seek other lands. See Madvig, § 338, obs. 4. Neptnnia ; Nep- 
tunian, because built by Neptune, aided by Apollo. Comp. ii. G25. 4. 

Diversa ; remote ; it is said here with reference to far off lands, places of 
exile, lying as it were in an opposite region of the world. Desertas ; soli- 
tan/. To the Trojans foreign countries were solitary or lonely, as being 

held by strangers, and without any homes for them. 5. AugarHs ; omens, 

warnings, such as in ii. 293, 619, 697, 780. 6. Sub Antaiidro. Antan- 
dros (now Dhnitri) lay on high ground above its harbor. -7. I'M sistere 

detur; where it is granted us to settle ; for the infinitive, see on i. 66. 

8. Prima. H. 440, N. 1 and 2. The first part of the summer. See prima so 
used, i. 541. By the Roman mode of reckoning, this was the second sum- 
mer, not the first, after the sack of Troy. 9. Et. The copula has the 

same relation to vix here as in ii. 692; namely, the relation which would be 
regularly expressed by quum. The following quum in 10 may be translated, 

and then. Fatis ; dative. 12. Magais dis. For the spondaic verse, 

see H. 610, 3 ; Z. § S41. The great gods are such as Vesta, Jupiter, &c. 
There were tutelar gods of the city or kingdom, and tutelar gods of tho 
family. Those of the Trojan state or kingdom, sometimes called Trojae 
penates, and here magni dii, had been intrusted to Aeneas; but besides 
these, he carried, of course, the images which belonged to his own house, 

designated here by penatibus. Comp. viii. 679. 13. Terra Mavortia ; a 

land devoted to Mars. Mars was the tutelary god of the Thracians. Pro- 

cul 5 far off ; this term is relative ; Thrace is not absolutely remote from 

Troy. 14. Arant ; supply quam as the obj. See on i. 12. Regnata \ 

ruled over. Comp. vi. 770. So Horace uses this verb transitively, O. 2, 6, 



408 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

11: Rcgnata Laconi rura Phalanto. So triumphata, ululata, iv. 609, vi. 

836. Lycurgns was an early king of Thrace, who had fiercely opposed 

the rites of Bacchus. II. vi. 130-140. Hence acri. The present king was 

Polymnestor, who had married Ilione, the daughter of Priam. 15. Hos- 

pitram $ guest-land, ally ; the sacred bond of hospitality united Thrace and 

Troy. Hospitium is in apposition with terra. Sociiqnc Penates ; and 

their household gods were joined with ours. Some take Penates in apposition 
with terra, making it mean country, but it is better to supply erant ; and 
(its) household gods (were) allies (with ours.) — — Fortuna ; i. e. the prosperi- 
ty of Troy. Fait 5 for Integra fuit. IT. Mocnia. The city of Aenos, 

now Enos, on the Hebrus or Maritza, is probably the one which Virgil has 
in mind ; though there was a tradition that Aeneas founded Aeneia near 

Thessalonica. Ingressus ; having entered the country. Supply terram. 

Fatis iniqnis ; under inauspicious fates ; or against the fates. They 

were not known, however, to be hostile from any previous indication, but 
from what turned out after the landing was made, and the settlement com- 
menced. For the ablative here, see on ii. 396. 18. Aeneadas ; he calls 

his followers or citizens Aeneadae, from his own name ; implying that he 
also names the town itself A eneia. Comp. below, 693. See Z. § 421, note. 

19. Dionaeae 5 Pionaean ; one of the appellations of Yenus, as the 

daughter of Dione. 20. Anspicibus C. op; patrons of or favorable to the 

work commenced. 21. Coelicolmn. Hark. 49, 3 ; Z. § 45, n. 3. 22. 

Tnuialns ; a mound; not a tomb; for Polydorus was left unburied on the 

shore, and the sand gradually covered his body. Quo S amnio ; on the top 

of which. 23. Hastililms ; shafts, or straight shoots ; resembling the han- 
dles of spears. Comp. 46, below. Horrida ; bristling. 25. Tegcreni ; 

according to the custom (comp. ii. 248) of adorning altars and sacred places 
with boughs and wreaths. The myrtle was sacred to Venus, and therefore 
appropriate in making a sacrifice to her.— —26. Observe the liveliness of 

the historical present video, joined by — que to accessi. Monstrnni \ a 

prodigy. Comp. ii. 680. 28. Huic ; dat. limiting the verb, for ab or ex 

hac. Props of dark blood ooze from that shoot which is first torn up, its 

roots being broken. Sanguine 5 descriptive ablative. Harkness, 419,11. ; 

See on i. 164. 30. Mini membra qnatit ; shakes my limbs. Comp. i. 92. 

Gelidus 5 an instance of prolepsis ; the effect of fear is anticipated, by 

being assumed instead of being predicated. 31. Alterius 5 and I proceed 

to tear up the pliant shoot of a second. See Gr. § 120; H. 459. 32. 

Penitns tentare; to explore thoroughly ; to penetrate. 34, 35. Aeneas 

supposes that the preternatural appearance may have been produced by the 
Nymphs who preside over the spot, or by Mars, {Gradivum,) who is the 
guardian of Thrace ; and he now implores them to give the signs a favora- 
ble issue, and to mitigate the omen; that is, to send another token by 

which he might know that the gods were not displeased with him. 

Geticis ; for Thracian. Rite ; duly, kindly. Sccnndarent ; make fa- 



BOOK THIRD. 409 

loruble. For the omission of ut, see Harkness 499, 2. 38. Oblnctor; 

struggle against ; brace myself against. 39. Eloqnar. For the subjunc- 
tive, see Hark. 486, II; Z. § 530. 41. Laceras ; why dost thou tear? 

for every cornel or myrtle shoot is connected with the body of Poly- 
dorus. Jam; now at least; after having repeated the torture. Sepal* 

to. Polydorus is covered by the growth of shafts, and by the sand. 43. 

Ant ; continues the force of the negative. Comp. ii. 7*79. Troy produced 

me not a stranger to you, nor does this blood flow from the tree. De stipite ; 

not in reality from the wood, as it appears to do, but from the lacerated 
body. Forbear, then, for you are doing violence to a human body, and even 

to a friend and fellow-countryman. 45 5 46. Fcrrca seges ; the growth of 

cornel and myrtle shafts is called iron, because of their iron points, or spear 
heads. The cornel and myrtle were favorite kinds of wood for spear han- 
dles.- — -Jaculis increvit acntis ; has grown up in sharpened javelins. The 
spears, left in the body of Polydorus, have miraculously put forth roots, 
which have passed from the body into the ground, and into the accumulated 
sand. Then spring up a multitude of new shoots, of the same wood as the 
original shafts, and like them in form, straight and tapering ; fitted, indeed, 
for javelins. Jaculis is the ablative of manner; so Wagner. Heyne and 

others make it the dative for in jacula. 47. Ancipiti ; twofold ; both the 

fear occasioned by the blood, and by the voice of the shade. 48. Mca- 

tem ; in mind; a Greek accusat. See on i. 228. 50. Infelix ; said oi 

Priam, as in hi. 691, of Ulysses; unhappy. Alcnduni. Sec Hark. 549, 

3. 51. Regi ; Polymnestor. See above, on 14. Diflidcre is more 

commonly followed by the dative than the ablative. 52. Cingi urliem 

Obsidioiie. Troy was not strictly besieged, in the Roman sense of these 
terms. The heroes and their followers on both sides fought exclusively on 
the open plain before the city, without any attempt on the part of the 

Greeks to blockade it. 51. Res ; cause, side, or party. See on 1 above. 

55. Fas ©11111c ; all duty ; every obligation, imposed by religion and the 

laws of hospital-' iy. 5G. Potitnr. Hark. 288, 1. ; Z. § 210. Here of the 

third conjugation. Quid noil pectora COgis? what do you not teach {urge 

on) mortal breasts? Both accusatives are governed by cogis, as a verb of 
teaching or demanding. See Madvig, § 228, c, obs. Some, however, sup- 
ply facere, others ad before quid. 57. Sacra; accursed. The word often 

signifies devoted, or damned, to the gods below ; hence accursed. 58. 

Prinmni ; he consults Anchises first as the most venerable and the most ex- 
perienced in auguries. See Lersch, § 14. 59. Mtmstra ; prodigies.- — - 

Befero; I report, or lay before them. 60. Animas; for sentcntia or con- 
silium; the infinitive follows in apposition, as in Horace, Epode 16, 17-21 : 

sit sentenlia ire. Harkness, 539, II. ; Z. § 598. 61. Dare classilras ans- 

tros; for classes austris. H. 636, IV. 2. But Heyne, Thiel, and Forbiger 
do not regard this as a substitution ; they interpret it thus : they allow or 
cause the winds to expand the sail by exposing the canvas to them. 



410 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

63. Aggcritnr; is heaped upon, added to; followed "by the dative. 

Tiinmlo ; the mound mentioned above, 22. Arae \ sometimes a pair of 

altars stood to the manes of a deceased person. See below, 305. 65* 

Crineoi. Comp. i. 480. For the case, see oculos, i. 228. 66. Inferiinus 

on the grave or ashes of the dead it was customary to pour libations of 
milk, honey, sacrificial blood, and unmixed wine. From the verb infero, in 

this sense comes inferiae. 68. Condimus $ we put to rest. Without these 

ceremonies the manes were supposed to be wandering in misery. See vi, 

320-330. SEpremnni ; for the last time ; the allusion is to the custom of 

saluting the dead at the house and at the funeral pyre, described in note on 
ii. 644. Servius regards supremum here as an adverb ; Thiel makes it the 
accusative, meaning, the last tiling, or last salutation. 

69-120. Aeneas arrives at the island of Delos, where he is hospitably received by 
Anius, the priest of Apollo. On consulting the Delian oracle the Trojans are told to 
seek out the land from which their earliest ancestors were derived. This Anchiscs 
pronounces to be Crete. 

69. Fides pelago *, supply eral ; when first the sea could be trusted. The 
natural order of the ideas here is reversed. When the winds became less 

rough, and the sea safe ; i. e. in the spring. 70. Crepitans ; murmuring. 

Auster; for ventus. 71. Dedncnnt; draw down. Comp. below, 135. 

The ships were drawn up and sheltered on the land, after a voyage had been 

completed. Coniplent ; cover ; being now launched they fringe the shore. 

Comp. vi. 5. 73. Sacra tellns; a holy land; Delos, a small island in the 

midst of the Cyclades. the birth-place of Apollo and Diana, and the seat of 
one of the principal oracles of Apollo. 74. Matri ; Doris, wife of Nep- 
tune. The dative limits gratissima, vefy pleasing. This spondaic verse 
retains the final vowels in matri and Aegaeo, unelided. See H. 610, 3. 
Neptune is called the Aegean because, according to Homer, II. xiii. 21, 22, 

his palace was in the Aegean sea. 75. Pins ; because in this act Apollo 

showed his filial piety to his mother, who had found shelter in Delos. 

Arcitencns ; the Archer ; Apollo. Homer, II. i. 37, calls him silver-bowed, 
apyvporo^os, and in the hymn to Apollo, 13 and 126, ro^o(p6pos, bearer of the 

bow. Circnni. See on i. 32. 76. Mycono e celsa Gyaroque 5 which 

when wandering about all seas and shores, the pious Archer bound to lofty 
Myconos and Gyaros. This is shown by Wagner to be the authentic reading. 
E expresses the peculiar shade of meaning required better than either the 
dative case, or the preposition ad would have done ; for while Delos is held 
in its position by being connected Avith Myconos and Gyaros, at the same 
time it lies at some distance from Myconos, and many miles from Gyaros ; 
so that Apollo may be said with propriety to have bound it forth from these 
two islands. Inter would have conveyed only the idea that it was anchored 
between them ; e implies both that it is attached to them, and still at a dis- 
tance from them. The modern name of Myconos is Mykono, that of Gyaros, 
Chiura or Jura. The above usage of e or ex is illustrated in Hand's Thur- 



BOOK THIRD. 41 1 

sellinus, under ex, 24. 77. Coli, contemuerc. The infinitive, together 

with its subject, is the object of dedit, (/ranted. See on i. 66. Before Delos 
was thus fastened it was uninhabited. Contemnere is to set at nought. 

Hitherto it has been at the mercy of the winds. 78. Fcssos. The voyage 

was somewhat more than two hundred miles. 79. Yeneraninr \ we ap- 
proach with reverence. 80. Anias. The son and priest of Apollo. 

Idem. Gr. § 207, 27, c; H. 151, 8. 81. Terapora. See on 65. 82. 

Cccnrrit ; hastens to meet us. 83. Hospitio =jure hospAtii ; according to 

the law of hospitality. Others say: in token of hospitality. Comp. xi. 165, 

viii. 169. 81. Teiiipla. The plural indicates all the parts of the building; 

the courts, porticoes, &c, as well as the temple proper. Yenerabar im- 
plies approaching the temple as a worshipper, and offering sacrifice on the 

altar. Saxo vetusto. According to Homer's hymn to Apollo, 83 sq., this 

ancient temple was built in fulfilment of the vow of Latona. The material 
out of which a thing is made is expressed in poetry either by the ablative 

alone, as i. 655, ii. 765, v. 663, or by ex with the ablative, as iv. 138. 

85. Da ; grant to us our own abode ; not absolutely give, but fix by revealing 

to us the place which the fates destine for our permanent abode. Propri- 

am 5 our own; i. e. enduring. Comp. i. 73. So Hor. 0. 2, 2, 22, propriam 

laurum. Tlnmbraee ; an appellation of Apollo, from Thymbra, a plain in 

the Troad, where was a temple and one of the numerous oracles of Apollo. 

86, §7. Serva altera Pergama; save the second Troy; i. e. by your 

counsel save us, who are to found the second Troy. Reliqnias. Comp. i 

30. 88. Q,uem scqmnmr ? what leader are ice to follow? For the use of 

the present, see on ii. 322; comp. below, 367, ii. 678. 89. Illabere; de- 
scend into, inspire; properly said of the inspiration of the priest, but here 
of information to be given to the suppliant directly by the voice of the ora- 
cle. 91. — que; both; it is lengthened here by the arsis. See Gr. § 309, 

(1); Z. § 82S. The nominatives limina and laurus are in apposition with 

omnia. Limina is put for the whole temple. 92. Mens \ Mount Cyn- 

thus is meant. Advtls reclnsis ; the sanctuary being thrown open; the 

earthquake is attended by the sudden opening of the inner sanctuary. 
Comp. vi. 81. Adytis properly refers to the place under ground from 

whence proceeded the mysterious voice or oracle. Cortina ; the tripod; 

strictly the deep basin shaped vessel placed upon the tripod. 93. Snb- 

niissi petimns terrain ; we prostrate ourselves upon the ground. 94. Dar- 

danidae ; this appellation is happily chosen, because it is the birth-place of 
Dardanus to which the oracle directs them to return. The land ichich first 
produced you from the stock of your ancestors ; i. e. produced you, by pro- 
ducing your forefathers. Quae. See on i. 573. 97. Hie, as in i. 272, 

refers to the place just mentioned, the mother land. Comp. i. 282-285. 

101. ReTerti ; to go back. The oracle directs them to return to their 

mother country ; but the question now is, what is the real mother country 
Dr cradle of their race. 102. Genitor : Anchises. Comp. above, 9 and 



±12 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

58. 104. Jovis insula ; Crete is so called because Jupiter was reared in 

that island. 105. Mons Idaeus; now Psilorti or Monte Giove, in Crete. 

From this the Trojan Ida derived its name. 106. Centum; a round 

number ; in Homer also, II. ii. 649, eKaTo/j-irokis ; in the Odyssey, xix. 174, 

there are said to be ninety Cretan cities. Hegna ; realms ; properly so 

called because in every city there was an ava\, or sovereign. Comp. i. 338. 

108. Rhoeteas ; from Rhoeteum, a promontory on the Trojan coast, 

north of Sigeum. See on ii. 312.» Prinmm. Comp. i. 1. Some tradi- 
tions made Teucer a native of the Trojan country, others a Cretan, who 
migrated to the Troad. He is called maximus as the apxyyerys or original 

father of the race. Regno; dative. 110. Nonduni stetcrant ; had not 

yet been built. Horn. II. xx. 216, iirel oviroo *l\ios Ipr] ev ivelia) TreiroXiaTo. 

111. Hinc ; from hence; from Crete was derived the worship of Cybele, 

mother of the gods, magna mater. She is called culirix Cybelae, inhabitant 

of Cybele, as fehe had a temple in the Phrygian town of Cybele. Aera ; 

brazen cymbals, and brazen shields, used by the priests, or Corybantes, in 

the worship of Cybele; also called aera Curetum. G. iv. 151. 112. Ne- 

mns. There was a grove on the Trojan Ida consecrated to Cybele, in imita- 
tion of that on the Cretan Ida. Silentia ? the strict secrecy of the rites, 

that is, the mysteries, and the practice of exhibiting the figure of the 
goddess in a chariot drawn by lions, were also brought from Crete {hinc 

erant.) 113. SnMere ; with the accusative ; bore, drew. Comp. ii. 708. 

114. Qna ; by what pathway. 115. Gnosia; Cretan; from Gnossus, 

a city of Crete. 116. Nee — enrsn. The distance from Delos to Crete is 

about 150 Roman miles. Adsit. Hark. 513, 1.; Z. § 572, 3d paragraph. 

118. Honores ; sacrifices. Comp. i. 49, 632. In v. 772, sacrifices were 

also made to the winds. 

121-191. Aeneas lands in Crete without opposition, as king Idomeneus has fled 
from the countiy. His new settlement is soon visited with plague and famine, and 
the Penates declare to him in a vision that the Delian oracle referred not to Crete, but 
to Hesperia, or Italy. Anchises recalls the tradition of the twofold origin of the 
Trojans. (Teucer from Crete and Dardanus from Italy,) and advises to set sail for 
Hesperia. 

122. Idomenca; for the declension, see Hark. 68 ; Z. § 52, 4. Idomcne- 
us was one of the most distinguished of the Grecian chiefs at the siege of 
Troy. In fulfilment of a vow made during a tempest, to sacrifice to the 
gods the first object which should meet him on landing in Crete, he was 
compelled to make his own son, Merion, the victim. A pestilence which 
befell the people soon afterwards being attributed to this act, Idomeneus 
was expelled from his country, and, therefore, planted a new dominion in 
the Sallentine district of Southern Italy. See below, 40C, and ix. 264 sq. 
Accordingly there are no powerful enemies now left in Crete to oppose the 

Trojans. 123. Hoste ; are without any enemy ; without any one to oppose 

us. Harkness, 414, I. ; Z. § J60. 124. Ortygiae • quail- island ; Delos 



BOOK THIRD. 41 8 

— —125. Bacchatiim ; in-the passive signification ; there is no corresponding 
English term ; A r azos revelled on its hills ; Naxos, where Bacchus is wor- 
shipped on the hills. Comp. G. ii. 487. This island is the largest of the 
Cyclades. It was noted for the cultivation of the vine, and for the worship 

of Bacchus. 128. Nivcani ; referring to the white marble of Taros, which 

rendered that island conspicuous from a distance on the sea. 127. Cv= 

c hulas ; for the declension see Hark. 98. Aeneas has particularized some of 
the Cyclades, and some of the Sporades, and now sums up the whole in the 

terms Cycladas and terris.- Lcginms ; we sail along. Comp. ii. 208 ; G-. i. 

327. It governs the foregoing accusatives, JSFaxon, &c. Concifca ; aroused 

by, rushing by. This reading rests on the best authority. The idea is that 
the number and proximity of the islands render the sea, thus pent up and 
interrupted in its currents, rougher and more dangerous. The reading con- 

sita, given in many editions, means studded.- -128. Vario certamine ; as 

they approach more nearly the term of their voyage, they encourage one 
another to still greater effort. Their shouts and other tokens of encourage- 
ment pass from ship to ship; we may translate: vrith various signs of emu- 
lation; or by enallage, (H. 636, IV. 2,) the various shouts of the sailors 
arise in emulation. Certamine ; in the emulation to reach first the desired 

home. 129. Petamns. See on 134, below. 131. Cnretnm ; the Cu- 

retes were priests of Cybele, who worshipped the goddess with wild dances, 
accompanied by the clashing of their arms. They are often confounded 

with the Corybantes. 133. Pergaincani ; supply urbern. The real name 

was Pergamum. Cognomiue. Comp. i. 275. 134. Arcem attollere tec- 

tis : to build up the acropolis with roofs; that is, to make a citadel with 
buildings raised one above another ; so Forbiger. Others make tectis the 
dative ; to erect a citadel for (that is, for the defence of) their dwellings. 
Ladewig adopts this interpretation in his last edition. The infinitive after 

hortor is poetic. Comp. above, 129. 135. Jam fere; these words must 

be taken together ; even now. Comp. v. 835-838. Hand's Thursell., Vol. 2, 

p. 694. Snbdmtae. See on 71. 138. Connubiis ; here a trisyllable; 

connubyis. 137. Jnra domftsqne dabain ; I was administering justice and 

assigning dwelling places. Comp. i. 507. — — Tabida ; in an active sense; 

wasting. Membris ; to (upon) our bodies. 138. Corrnpto coeli tractn ; 

the region of the air being infected; i. e. the region, or tract, of the atmos- 
phere pertaining to Crete. 139. Satis; upon our crops ; same construc- 
tion as membris. Lucretius teaches that in a pestilence first the air is in 
fected, then the earth and water, and finally living creatures. Lucr. 6 ? 

1089. 140. Animas ; for vitas. 141. Steriles ; an instance of prolepsis ; 

as 30. Exurere ; historical infinitive ; began to bum up. Shins ; the 

dog star. Its rising, which occurred in the hot season, was supposed to pro- 
duce the drought of that season. 142. Seges. Hark. 581, VI.; Z. 

§ 28. 143. Ortygiae. See above, 124. 144. Ire. See on 134. 

Slari ; ablative absolute; with remenso, as pelago remenso, ii. 181 ; the sea 



414 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

being recrossed. Ycniam prccari. The favor to be asked of Apollo is a 

revelation, informing them what end, &c. ; the clauses introduced by quam, 
wide, and quo being thus dependent on the idea of responding or instruct- 
ing implied in veniam. 145. Fcssis rebus. Comp. i. 452. Ferat, like 

da in 89, is said of Apollo as being able to relieve them by declaring what 

the fates decree concerning them. 146. Tentarc ; to seek for. 147. 

Kox erat. Observe Virgil's favorite method of introducing an impressive 

incident. Comp. ii. 268, iv. 522. Tcrris ; ablative of situation. 148. 

Phrygii. See on ii. 68. 150. Yisi; it was a dream; as in ii. 270. 

Jacentis ; supply mei, limiting oculos. 151, 152. Se ftmdebat gives more 

fulness of meaning than lucem fundebat. Iiisertas fenestras ; openings 

left, or constructed in the walls. 154. Delate ; ivhen, or if, conveyed to 

Delos. Dictnrns est ; is on the point of saying ; would say. Harkness, 

511 ; Z. § 498. 155. Ultro ; of their own accord; without being first in- 
voked. This condescension is in return for the piety of Aeneas in saving 

the images of the penates amidst such dangers. 156, 157. Secuti, per- 

nicnsi (strains.) 158. Idem; for iidem ; it is used here in the sense of 

etiam. See Gr. § 207, R. 27 ; Hark. 451, 3. In astra. Wagner makes in 

i vith astra ferre, tollere, &c, an actual apotheosis, and this passage would 
accordingly refer to Romulus, as well as Julius and Augustus Caesar, the 

nepotes of Aeneas, who were carried up to heaven, and called divi. Ad, 

with sidera, astra, coelum, denotes either an actual apotheosis, as i. 259, or 
mi exalting to great glory, as below, 462, vi. 130; comp. vii. 99, 272. But 
Thiel refers the expression here to the glory of the descendants of Aeneas 

in general; not to their being literally exalted to heaven. 159. Magnis 

(viris). 160. Para. Aeneas was not actually to build the great city of 

Rome, but only to prepare the way for it by founding Lavinium. Fngac$ 

the voyage. Ne liuqnc ; shun not. 161. Non suasit \ did not point out. 

162. Dclins. Apollo is so called from Delos, his native island. Ant. 

See on ii. 779.- Crctae; for in Creta. Hark. 426, 1 ; Z. § 398, note 1. 

163-166. See the same lines, i. 530-533. 167. Nobis; the penates 

identify themselves with the Trojans. Dardanns. The brothers Dardanus 

and Iasius were natives of Corythus, now called Cortona, a city of Etruria. 
They migrated from Italy to Samothrace, and from thence Dardanus passed 
over to the Troad, where he married the daughter of Teucer, and received 
with her a share of the kingdom, which thus took the name of Dardania 

The later name of Troy was derived from his grandson, Tros. 168 

Pater ; this term applies to Iasius as being, in common with his brother, an 

original member of the family, or one of the patriarchs. 170. Reqnirat; 

let him (Anchises) seek ; Anchises is recognized as the chief adviser and di 

rector of their movements. 171. Bictaea; another term for Cretan, from 

Dicte, a mountain in the eastern part of the island. 173. Nee sopor erat ; 

uor was that a deep slumber ; it was not a dream such as might attend a 
deep sleep, leaving but a vague and feeble impression; it was like a real 



BOOK THIRD. 415 

vision, seen bv one when awake. That he was really asleep, and that this 
was a dream, though a preternatural one, and meant to be a warning, is 

evident from the words agnoscere videbar ; I seemed to recognize. Iliad \ 

the regular construction would be Me; but the indefinite neuter is some- 
times used instead of the pronoun in agreement with the following noun. 

See Madvig, § 313, obs. ; comp. vi. 129. 1T4. Yelatas comas \ their veiled 

locks ; i. e. bound with the vittae or fillets. See ii. 168, 296. 175. Cell- 

das ; the effect of fear. Corpore ; from my body. Lucret. 6, 945 : manat 

e toto corpore sudor. 1T6, ITT. Supinas maims ; my suppliant hands ; the 

palms upward. ITT, 178. Mnnera intemerata j libations of unmixed wine. 

— — Focis ; on the hearth ; the altar of the penates. — — Laetns. Join with 

facio, not honor e ; I joyful, or joyfully, inform. Comp. 169. PerfcetO 

hoiiorc ; the libation having been made. 179. Ordine paildo \ 1 narrate. 

180. Prolem anibJgnani ; the twofold lineage; i. e. the descent both 

from Teucer of Crete and from Dardanus of Italy. ISO. Aguoyit governs 

both prolem, parentes, and the infinitive deceptum esse, as direct objects. 

181. Novo ; of the present day, modern; it was natural that at this late 

day Anchises should be liable to err in deciding which of the early homes 
of his ancestors the oracle meant. Yeterum locoram; an objective geni- 
tive after errore ; in respect to ancient places or ancestral seats. Veterum 

is in contrast with novo. —183. Tales casus $ such fortunes ; namely, as 

that we should wander so far and settle in Italy. —Cassandra. See on ii. 

246. 184, RepetO ; for memini. Porteiidere ; supply cam; that she 

prophesied. See on ii. 25. 185. Yocare ; that she mentioned. 187. 

Crederet, movcret ; questions of appeal; who could believe? whom at that 

time could Cassandra as a prophetess move? See on ii. 8. 188. Moniti ; 

warned; i. e. by the vision. 189. Bicto ; the command of Anchises. 

190. Quoqne; also this settlement as well as the one in Thrace. Panels 

relktis ; a few (of our number) being left. In Virgil's time, Pergamum, and 
the supposed descendants of the Trojan colonists, still existed in Crete. 

191. Trail e ; trabs, pinus, and rates are frequent in poetry for navis. 

Carriflins ; we traverse. Comp. i. 67, v. 235; see Hark. 371,K2; Z. §383. 

192-266. The Trojans, having set sail from Crete, are driven about by a storm for 
three days and nights, and on the fourth reach the Strophades, small islands west 
of the Peloponnesus, where the Harpies dwell. The Trojans are annoyed by the Har- 
pies and make an assault upon them. Celaeno, one of their number, pronounces a 
curse upon the Trojans, and they leave the island in terror. 

193. Apparent eoelnm — positns; the connective sed must be supplied be- 
fore coelum. 194. Caerulens; dark. Comp. above, 64. Adstitit; a 

livelier word than sitrrexit. 195. Noetem ; for darkness, as i. 89. In- 

horrnit nndil tenebris ; the wave became rough in the dark shadows ; the sea 
became boisterous or bristling, and was overspread with the gloomy shadow 

of the clouds. 199. Abstnlit. Comp. i. 88. Ingeuiiuant abrupt, nnb. 

igaes ; the lightnings continually flash from the severed clouds. The clouds 
19 



416 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

themselves are fancied to be divided by the lightnings. 200. Caecls •, for 

tenebrosis ; dark; completely shrouded in darkness. 231. Discernere $ 

even Palinurus says that lie cannot distinguish the day and the night ; that 
he does not perceive when the day ends and the night begins in tho heav- 
ens. 202. With ncc supply dicit, which is occasionally omitted, as 

here, after negat. Meminisse ; for scire ; supply se ; and says that he does 

not know his course in the midst of the wave. Paliiiurns ; the pilot of Ae- 
neas. 203. Tres adco soles; three whole days; three, even so many. 

Incertos caeca caligine. The days are called uncertain in which their way is 

uncertain on account of the profound darkness. Comp. vi. 270. 206. 

Aperire niontes ; to disclose its mountains ; to bring its mountains into view. 

Yolvcrc fiimnm. Thus the Trojans suppose it to contain the dwellings 

of men. 207. Remis insnrgimns. They exchange sails for oars, in order 

to have the ships more under their command as they approach the shore, 
where there may be rocks and shallows. Insurgere rem. corresponds to our 

"spring to the oars." Comp. 560, v. 189. 208. Caernla ; the adjective 

is used substantively ; the azure, or sea. Harkness, 441 209. Stroplia- 

dam. The Strophades, now called Strivoli, are two small islands situated 
in the Ionian sea west of the Peloponnesus and south of Zacynthus. The 
Harpies are said to have been driven thither from the kingdom of Phineus 
in Thrace by the Argonauts, Zetes and Calais, the sons of Boreas. The 
name of the islands is derived from arpefeii^, as the pursuers of the Harpies, 

by the command of Jupiter, here turned back to Greece. 210. Staut ; 

are situated ; a lively substitute for sunt, as ince- 

do, i. 46, and colitur, above, 73. 211. Insnlae 

lonio in magno. The last syllable in lonio is not 
elided, but shortened. See II. 603, II. N. 3 ; Z. 

§ 9. 212. Harpyiae, (trisyllable,) apwviai (ap- 

7ra£a>,) the plunderers. Aliae $ the others 

whose names are known were Ocypete and Aello. 

PMneia. See on Priame'ia, ii. 403. 

213. Clansa. The house of Phineus was shut to 
the Harpies when they were expelled by the 
Argonauts. They had tormented Phineus by 
constantly devouring or defiling all the food 

that was placed upon his table. 215. Pestis 

ct ira \ plague and curse. 216. Yirginei voln- 

trura ynltns \ the faces of the winged creatures are virgin like. They have 

wings and human faces. 220. Lacta; fat. 221. Nnllo enstode ; ablat. 

absol. : there being no guard. They were sacred to the Harpies, and left to 

feed, as was usual with sacred animals, without a herdsman. 222, 223. 

Divos — JoYCm. We devote a portion of the prey as a sacrifice to the gods, 

out of gratitude for our preservation. In partem pracdamqnc ; hendiadys 

for in partem praedae. Comp. i. 61. — — 224. Toros; couches, or seats of 




BOOK THIRD. 417 

turf. Dapibns. H. 414, IY.; 420. 225. Subitac, instead of the adverb 

subito. Horrifico Iapsn ', in terrific flight, or descent ; ablat. of manner. 

220. Ciangaribns perhaps refers to the loud flapping of their wings on 

alighting. Coin p. i. 397. But Wagner compares Horn. 11. iii. 5, k A 07777 
raiye -nirovrai, and understands their discordant cries, indicated also in vox 

dim, 228. 220, 230. Comp. i. 310, 311. 231. Aris ; altars erected 

for the sacrifices mentioned in 222, 223. 232. Diverso coeli ; from an 

opposite part of the heaven. Hark. 438, 5; Z. § 435. Cactis ; for ob~ 

scuris. 233. Pcdibas ; instead of manibus. See 217, above. 335. 

Edico ; I direct ; as a verb of commanding, followed by the subjunctive (ut) 
capessant, and, as implying I announce, also followed by the infinitive, geren- 

dum esse. 230. Hand seens ac ; not otherwise than. Jnssi ; supply 

facere. 230, 237. Tectos, latentia. Instances of prolepsis. See on i. 

637. 239. Specula ; some high rock serves as a watch-tower. Misenns. 

The trumpeter of the fleet. See vi. 162 sq. 241. Obscciias ; all that be- 
tokened evil was obscenus. Comp. below, 367, iv. 455, xii. 876; Ladewig, 

Foedarc ; to mutilate; in apposition with proclia. See on i. 703. 

2-42. ftce vulnera tergo ; nor wounds on their bodies. Comp. i. 635. 213. 

Snl) sidcra ; towards heaven. 244. Scailesam ; trisyllable here ; sem-ye-sam. 

240. Infe'ix ; ill boding. Rnmpit describes her fury ; pours this 

curse from her breast. 247, 248. Bellnni ctiam pro caedc bellunme ; war 

also in return for the slaughter of our 'oxen, &c. — war? One outrage, the 
slaying of our oxen, is not enough, but instead of atoning for that, making 

some suitable return, you now attack the owners of the oxen too. • 

Laomedoatiadac. Sometimes a reproachful epixhet, as Laomedon was base, 

comp. iv. 542; but not always so. See vii. 105, viii. 18, and 158. 249. 

Patrio regno ; out of our father 's dominion; for the Harpies were daughters 
of Pontus or Poseidon. But patrio may mean their own, that assigned to 

them by Jupiter. 251. Pater onmipotcus. Jupiter was the source of all 

the attributes of his children, and thus imparted to Apollo the gift of 

prophecy, and the power to inspire others with prophecy. 252. Fnriarnm. 

Not the Furies, strictly so called, but of such beings as the furies. Pan- 
do ; supply ea, the antecedent of quae; Ff. 445, 6; these tilings I dis- 
close. 253. Ventis vocatis \ having propitiated the ivinds. Comp. above, 

115, and v. 59. 254. italiam. See on i. 2. 250. Xostrae caedis ; of 

our slaughter; our attempted slaughter. 257. Ambesas. See on sub- 

mersas, i. 69. SnbigJlt; after antequam. Hark. 520, 1. 2 ; Z. § 576. — — 

257. Malls, not mdlis. This prophecy is attributed, in vii. 123, (where it is 

fulfilled,) to Anchises. 259. Gelidns. Comp. 30. above. 200. Jam 

amplins. Comp. above, 192. Armis 5 nor do they now ivish any more to 

seek security with arms, but with vows and prayers. 281. Jnlient \ for 

volunt. Exposcere may be translated seek. Pacem is not improper in 

connection with armis, any more than with votis precibusque ; for we can 
either fight for. or pray for peace. 202. She — sen sint. Z. § 522; 



118 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

comp, ii. 34. 264. Honorcs ; sacrifices. Comp. above, 118. 265. 

Slinas ; turn away their curses; prevent their fulfilment. 266. Faiiem • 

the hawser, or cable, Avhich moors the ship to the shore. 

267-277. The Trojans sail by the islands of the Ionian sea, Zacynthus, (Zante<\ Du- 
liehium, (Neochari,) &jL.me,(Cepha!onia,) Neritos, Ithaca, Leucate, {Santa Maura.) and 
reach Actium in Acarnania on the bay of Ambracia 

267. Excnssos laxare rudcntcs ; equivalent to excidere et laxare rudentes; 
comp. 257 ; to uncoil and let out the ropes; those by which the sails were 

unfurled, and held in their places. 269. Vacabat, Virgil generally make** 

the verb agree with the nearest nominative. Comp. below, 552, i. 16, 574, 

ii. 597. 2T0. ZacyntliOS ; now Zante. They coast along the west side of 

Greece to Buthrotum. Heyne compares with this passage, Od. ix. 24: aov~ 

hiXLov Te 2a/x7j Te Kol vX^eaaa ZaKwdos. Dulichium is now Neochari. 

271. Same; afterwards Cephalenia, now Cephalonia. Neritos ; probably 

a small island near Ithaca ; though some understand it to refer to the moun- 
tain of that name on the island of Ithaca. 272. Itliacac ; Ithaca, the 

home of Ulysses, and of his father Laertes, is on the east side of Cephalonia, 

and now called TheaJci. 274. Leucatae. The promontory of Leucata or 

Leucates, now cape Ducato, at the south end of the island of Leucadia, or 

Santa Maura. 275. Et apcritnr Apollo ; and (after we have passed by 

Leucadia) the temple of Apollo comes into view. This was situated on the 
promontory of Actium, near the town of the same name, at the entrance of 
the Ambracian gulf; shipwrecks frequently occurred here, and hence the 
temple is said to be dreaded by sailors. 276. Fcssi. Comp. 78. 

278-289. At Actium they celebrate games in honor of Apollo, and leave a shield 
suspended on the door-post of the temple, with an inscription to commemorate their 
visit. 

278. Insperata. Because they have encountered such dangers on the 
sea, and sailed so near the homes of their enemies. 279. Lustraumr 

Jovi : toe perform lustral sacrifices to Jupiter ; literally, we are purified to 
Jupiter. It is now the fifth year since the sack of Troy, and Virgil takes 
the opportunity to represent the Trojans as performing a lustration accord- 
ing to the practice of the Romans ; thus referring that custom to their Tro- 
jan ancestors. The lustral offering is made to Jupiter as supreme, and as 
representing all the gods. Of course, offerings are also made to Apollo. 
Augustus had ordered quinquennial games to be celebrated in honor of 
Apollo at Actium, to commemorate his decisive victory achieved there, in 
B. C. SI, over Antony and Cleopatra. By representing Aeneas as perform- 
ing lustral games at the same place, and as thus being the founder of the 

Aetian games, he pays a high compliment to Augustus. Yotis; for 

uacrir, ; we light up the altars with sacrifices. Ladewig, however, makes 
votis, like Jovi, in the dative ; for sacrifices. — -2S0. Celcbramns litora la* 
dis *, for the prosaic form, celebramus in litoribus ludos ; H. G36, IV. 2; 
ize celebrate the Trojan games on the Aetian shores. 281. Oleo labente } 



BOOK THIRD. 419 

ablat. absol. The oil with which they were anointed flowed fiom their 

bodies while wrestling. Palaestras ; the games of the palaestra. 284. 

Circnmvolvitnr ; the sun is completing its great circle ; is bringing the year 
to its close ; the accusative, according to Thiel and others, is governed by 
volvitur as a deponent verb. Comp. Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 125, agrestem Cyclopa 
movetur. Sec Hark. 372. Navigo, curro, vchor, volvor, are followed by 
the accusative in poetry. Great circle, is the annual circle or imaginary 

orbit of the sun. 286. Acre. See on saxo above, S4. Gestamen Aban- 

tis ; the equipment of Abas ; carried by Abas. This was an ancient king of 
the Argives, one of whose descendants, Virgil imagines, was slain by Aeneas 
at Troy; thus leaving to the victor his shield as a trophy, which is now 
fastened upon the door-post, (facing the visitor, adverso,) so as to meet the 
eye of one entering the temple. Shields were often suspended in temples 
as votive offerings, and it is as such a token of reverence and gratitude that 

Aeneas thus presents the shield of Abas in the temple of Apollo. 28T. 

Rem; the fact merely that it is an offering made by Aeneas. Caroline; 

with the verse ; the verse following. 288. Acaeas ; supply dedicavit; Ae- 
neas consecrated these arms (taken) from the victorious Greeks. 

290-505. Aeneas sails again to the northward, and lands at Pelodes, the seaport of 
Buthrotum, in Epirus. At Buthrotum he has an interview with Helenas, the brother 
of Hector, and Andromache, formerly the wife of Hector, and more recently the slave 
of Pyrrhus, hut now the wife of Helenus. By a wonderful combination of events, 
Helenus and Andromache have come to be the rulers of Chaonia, a part of Epirus. 
Just before parting with Aeneas, Helenus, who is a priest and prophet, gives him in- 
structions and warnings about his future course ; informing him that his new kingdom 
is to be planted, not on the nearest (or Adriatic) shore of Italy, but on the farthest (or 
Tyrrhenian) shore ; that he must pass round the peninsula, shunning the new Greek 
colonies, established by Idomeneus, the Locri, and Philoctetes ; that he must not en- 
ter the sr-aits of Scylla and Charybdis, (the straits between Italy and Sicily,) but sail 
rou^d Sicily by the south, and enter the Tuscan sea from Drepanum ; that he must 
seek an interview with the prophetess or Sibyl at Cumac, (near Naples,) who will 
give him directions for his future guidance. 

231. Phaeacnm ; the people of Phaeacia. afterwards Corcyra, and now 

Corfu ; celebrated in the Odyssey. Abscoiidinms ; we lose sight of; or 

pass rapidly away from. Avecs ; heights, or mountains. 292. Leginins ; 

we coast along the shores, &c. Porta; dative. 293. Cliaonio ; the har- 
bor is so called because situated in Chaonia, a region of Epirus. The name 

of the port pertaining to Buthrotum was Pelodes, now Armyro. Buthro- 

ti ; Buthrotum, or Buthrotus, now Bulrinto, situated on high ground at 
some distance inland from the port. The genitive of geographical term? 

instead of the case in apposition, {urbem Buthrotum,) is mostly poetic. - 

29a. Eicleimni: Helenus; one of the sons of Priam, renowned as a prophet, 
(comp. Horn. II. vi. 76.) Being made prisoner by the Greeks, he was car- 
ried by Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, to Epirus. That the son of the princi- 
pal enemy of the Greeks should now be a king in Grecian cities fills Aeneas 
with surprise. The position of the words aids the contrast of ideas. 



420 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Per; for in, where there is the idea of several individual objects contained 

within a great extent of space. 296. Conjugio ; for conjuge. 297. 

Patiio Diai'itO ; a husband of her own country; i. c. of Troy, the country 

which had become hers by marrying Hector.- Itcrnni ccssissc ; has again 

become subject to, or fallen to the lot of. Comp. cessit, 333, xii. 17. Hele- 
nas is her second Trojan husband; hence iterum, a second time. 209i 

Casus tantcs ; such fortunes ; such as those which have made a Trojan 
prince first a captive and slave, and now a king in Greece, and the husband 
of one who has been both the wife of his brother Hector and of Pyrrbus. 

The infinitives after amove, as in ii. 10. 300. Progreilior ; Aeneas goes 

attended with a part of his companions only, and without Ascanius. After- 
wards the Trojans are all entertained by Helenus. Porta. See on I, 2. 

301. Qnnui forte ; not and thereupon, as in 10, in which sense it would 

have been followed by the present or perfect, instead of libabat, but as by 

chance, or at the moment when by chance. Solcoincs dapes; annual funeral 

sacrifices; not solemn , in our acceptation of the term. 802. Falsi Siaio- 

Cutis ; the feigned, or counterfeit, Simois. Helenus and Andromache had 
indulged their love of country by applying Trojan names to this stream and 

to other objects in their new kingdom. See below, 335, 336, 349, 497. 

303. Andromache, daughter of the Cilician king Eetion, and formerly wife 

of Hector. 304. Keetorciim ad tnmnlnm ; at the tomb of Hector ; this was 

a cenotaph, or tomb without the body, or ashes of the dead. Hector's real 

tomb was at Troy. For the possessive adjective, sec on i. 200. Viricli 

qneai ecspite iuancm saeravcrat; which, (formed) of green turf (and) empty, 

she had consecrated. For the ablat. see on 84. 305. Geminas aras. See 

on G3. Causam lacrimis; an occasion for tears ; because the tomb and 

the altars would remind her of Hector. 307. Magnis monstris ; terrified 

by the great prodigy. To her the sudden apparition of Aeneas and his fol- 
lowers was the more likely to seem supernatural, because her mind was on 
the deceased Hector, and the scenes of the Trojan war in which Hector and 

Aeneas had been associated together. 309. Longo tempore; for post 

longum tempus. The ablative is not unfrequently so used. See H. 430. 

310. Vera; real; natural, or living. Tc ; addressed to Aeneas. 

Fac ics ; form ; dost thou, as a real form, a real messenger, present thyself? 

311. Rccesslt ; has departed from thee. The sense is: if thou art dead, 

and comest from the lower world, and from the assembly of Trojan heroes 

there, tell me where in that world is my Hector? 313. Cliiniore ; with 

loud lamentations. -314. Snbjkio ; scarcely do I utter in reply. Et — 

llisco ; and much agitated I speak in faltering accents. Hisccre is to open 

the mouth with the effort, but almost without the power, to articulate. 

31G. Answer to the question in 310. Vera; realities. 317. Dcjcctam 

conjnge; deprived of such a husband. 31 S. Excipit ; attends thee ; liter- 
ally, catches or overtakes thee. See on excipiet, i. 276. 319. HcctoiiS 

Andromache, etc. • once the Andromache of Hector, dost thou, keep the mar. 



BOOK THIRD. 421 

riage ties of Pyrrhus f The wife of the principal defender of Troy, are you 
now united with Troy's bitterest enemy ? Not said in reproach, but in grief 
that her hard fate is such. Ladewig adopts the conjectural reading of 
Peerlkanip in this passage. Thus: Aid quae digna satis fortuna revisit 
Hectoris Andromachen ? Pyrrhin) connubia servos? For the genitive, 
Hectoris, see H. 398, 1, N. 2 ; Z. § 761. E in the interrogative ne is sometimes 

elided as here. See H. 608, I. N. 2. 32©. Dejecit. She feels humiliated, 

though innocent of any voluntary misconduct, and therefore she answers 
with downcast looks. She is the victim of necessity and fate, but she can- 
not escape some sense of shame in the thought of her connection with Ne- 

optolemus. 321. Virgo. The allusion is to Polyxena, the daughter of 

Priam. She was slain as a sacrifice at the tomb of Achilles, who had been 

enamored of her, and had sought her hand in marriage. 323. Jussa ; 

when commanded ; the participle indicates the cause of felix. Sortitns ; 

allotments, distributions by lot. Compare the style of this passage with that 

of i. 94 sqq. 325. Nos ; for ego ; in contrast with Polyxena. Diversa. 

As above, in 4. 326. Stirpis Achilleae ; for filii. Achillei ; Pyrrhus. 

32?. Scrvitio cnixae ; having borne children in slavery. The tradition 

was that she bore three sons to Pyrrhus ; Molossus, Pileus, and Pergamus. 

328. Laccdaenionios ; Hermione was the daughter of Menelaus of Lacedae- 
mon, and of Helen, the daughter of Leda. Her grandparents, Tyndareus 
and Leda, had promised her in marriage to Orestes, but her father gave her 
to Pyrrhus. Orestes, already frantic with the consciousness of having mur- 
dered his mother, (scelerum Furiis agitatus,) and still more maddened at the 
loss of his betrothed, (ereptae conjugis,) came upon Pyrrhus at Delphi, where 
he was worshipping at the altar erected to Achilles, (patrias aras,') and 

slew him. 329. Famalamque. The particle que here connects famulo 

and famulam, in the sense of etiam, or et ipsam; gave me to Helenus a slave, 

(being) also myself a slave. 332. Excipit. See on 318. Patrias; 

equivalent to patris. 333. Uforte. Thiel makes this an ablative of time ; 

at the death. Reddita ; being delivered up. Ladewig says, being given 

again to a king ; i. e. to king Helenus after king Pyrrhus. Helenus as 
a prophet had saved Pyrrhus on his homeward voyage, and thus won his 

gratitude. 335. TrojaiiO Cliaone. Chaon was a friend or brother of 

Helenus, for whom he is said to have sacrificed his life. The name of Cha- 

onia, however, appears to date farther back than the time of Aeneas. 

336. Pcrgama Iliacaiuqae arceni ; the second term merely defines the first 

by epexegesis. Comp. i. 2: Italiam Lavinaque litora; and i. 569. Ju« 

gis ; ablative of situation. 339, 340. Quid; supply agit ; how fares the 

boy? Supcrat? survive; as in ii. 643. Et vescitur — quae tibi jam 

Troja ; and does she breathe the air of life, who (was married to thee) when 
Troy had been already (some time besieged.) Many editions have quern, re- 
ferring to Ascanius, instead of quae, referring to Creiisa ; and the idea, in 
that case, may be : whom (Creiisa bore) to thee when Troy was already (sur< 



422 NOTES ON THE AENEID 

rounded by the Greeks.) The supposition that Yirgil left the line unfinished 
in order to express the emotion of Andromache is, perhaps, the most absurd 
explanation of the many which have been given of this passage. The verse, 
with the reading quern, may be thus completed : obsessa est enixa Creiisa 
341. Eeqna. Hark. 188, 3 ; Z. § 136 at the end, and note.- la- 
ment Perhaps, according to the interpretation of Wagner, the poet fancies 
that some sudden exclamation, or gesture of grief on the part of Aeneas 
makes Andromache aware that Creiisa is lost. Tamen would then signify 

yet though she be dead. 342. Ecquid; merely an emphatic interrogative 

particle ; see Gr. § 198, ii. K. a and b ; H. 378, 2 ; do then his father, &c. ? 
Do their characters, and the knowledge that he is related so nearly to them, 

stimulate him to noble conduct? 343. Avuncnlns. Hector, according to 

Appolodor. iii. 12, 5, was the brother of Creiisa. — — 344. Fnndftbat. Thi3 

verb is so used also in v. 234, 842, and vi. 55. 345. Incassuoi ; in vain ; 

for grief cannot restore the dead. FletiiS ; lamentations. 347. Snos \ 

his countrymen. 348. Multnm \ adverbially ; abundantly, copiously. 

349-351. Trojam, Pergama, etc. See on 302. Arenteni — rimm ; the 

shallow stream with (or of) the name of Xanthus. For the ablat. see Gr. 

Eark. 419, II. Amplector. It was the ancient custom to embrace and 

kiss the threshold, the gate and the door-post, either on leaving or return- 
ing to the ancestral roof. Comp. ii. 490. The Trojan names, in this in- 
stance, bring Aeneas to his home again. 352. Tencri. After the inter- 
view between Aeneas and his friends above described, all the Trojans are 

invited to share in the hospitalities of king Helenus. 354. Anlai medio ; 

in the midst of the atrium, or court. See on i. 505 ; H. 49, 2 ; Z. § 45, n. 2. 
Libabaat pocnla ; they poured out cups of wine in libations. So remark- 
able a meeting required special honors to the gods. For pocula, see p. 3G0. 

355. Impositis auro dapibns ; having placed the feasts (or sacrifices foi 

the gods) on golden chargers ; as at a Roman lectisternium. Pateras telle- 

bant. They heM the goblets while making libations. These religious 
ceremonies open the banquet given to the guests. 357. Tnmido ; swell- 
ing ; that inflates.- Carbasus \ canvas ; perhaps from the Sanscrit karpasa, 

signifying cotton. E. 53, 1, (2). 359. Icterpres diYnm ; interpreter of (hi 

divine counsels. The knowledge of future events was derived either from 
direct inspiration, or from signs. Helenus had both gifts. Ee receives the 
direct influence of Apollo, like the Pythia on the tripod at Delphi, or like 
the priests in the oracular grotto of Claros, in Ionia ; he also understands the 
warnings of the stars and the notes and the flight of birds ; that is, he is a 
prophet, an astrologer, and an auspex. 362, 363. Prospera religio ; aus- 
picious augury. Religion is the observance of sacred rites and duties. As 
these include the consulting of oracles, and the other modes of ascertaining 
the future, religio is here for augury. Xumine ; for oraculo ; by revela- 
tion; by divine tokens ; the clause is explanatory of the foregoing. 364. 

The infinitive for the subjunctive after suaserunt ; comp. 144, above. See 



BOOK THIRD. 4:23 

Hark. 49S,II. ; Z. § 615. Tentarc ; to seek for ; penetrate to. Comp. ii. 

38. Repostas ; for repositas ; remote. Comp. vi. 59. 365. Dictn ncfas. 

Hark. 547, 1, 2; Z. § 670. Harpyia. See on 212. 367. Ofeseeaani 

famem ; unnatural hunger ; the phrase defines more precisely what is meant 

by prodigium and iras. For the sense of obscenam, see above, on 241. 

Vito \ indicative for the indirect interrogative vitem, or vitanda. sint, depend- 
ent on fare. For the present tense, comp. ii. 3J22. Ladewig makes these 

questions independent ; regarding possim as potential. Qnid seqnCRS \ 

(by) pursuing what course. 369. Be more. Comp. i. 318. 370. Pa- 

ccm \ as veniam above, 144, favor. Vittas resolvit ; the fillets (see on 81) 

worn by the prUst in sacrifice, must be removed from his head when about 
to be inspired, " that the god," says Schmid, "might work freely in him." 
As if the brain literally expanded under the divine influence. Seevi. 77 sqq. 

371. Limiua. Virgil understands that Apollo has a temple in the new 

Pergama of Helenus, as he had previously in the old Pergama. 372. 

Mnlto *, -powerful ; as Hor. 0. 4, 2, 25. Snspcnsnai : filled with awe. 

374, 375. Nam introduces the ground on which Helenus deems it proper to 
reveal the will of the gods to Aeneas; and that ground is the manifest fact, 
just asserted by Aeneas himself in 362-364, that he is under the guidance 
of the great gods. 1 will declare to you in words, &c, for it is plain, &c. 

Majoilbus auspiciis ; under the greater auspices ; i. e. under those of the 

greater gods; Jupiter himself directs and guards Aeneas. Manifest;! fides 

(est) ; is a manifest truth. Ire is the subject of est. Fides by metonymy, 

for that which produces confidence. 376. Sortitnr ; determines. 

Yolvit vices ; disposes events ; arranges the vicissitudes of your life. See on 

volvere, i. 9, and 22. Is vertitm* 01 do ; this course of things is moving 

round; is on the point of being fulfilled in your fortunes. 377. Quo $ 

followed by the subjunctive. Harkness, 497, 2 ; Z. § 536, (c); Arnold's Lat. 

Pr. G3. Hospita ; hospitable; because friends dwell on the coasts of the 

seas ; as in Epirus, Sicily, and Carthage. Others translate it, strange. 

379. Expediaui dietis ; for narrabo. 380. Scire, fari ; the fates prevent 

Helenus from knowing, Juno forbids him to say. The fates on the one 
hand limit the prophetic knowledge of Helenus, and on the other some of 
the things which he knows, the dread of Juno deters him from disclosing. 
He will, therefore, reveal to Aeneas but a few things out of the many which 
await him. Cetera comprehends both the future events which he is ig- 
norant of, and those which he is afraid to mention. 381. Italiam. Not 

the whole of Italy, but that part which is destined for the Trojans. A long 
impracticable way separates that destined Italy far from you by continuous 

lands (longis terris.) Invia ; impracticable by land. Terris is an abla- 

rive of cause, to be joined with dividit. It refers to the southern part of 
'.he peninsula, and, perhaps, also to Sicily, which they must pass round be- 
fore they can reach their new country. Supply cujus before portus ; ana. 
the neighboring ports of which, &c. But the demonstrative ejus is sometimes 



424 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

found in a clause thus appended to a relative. -384. Lcntandus ; must be 

bent ; must be dipped. The oar blades bend and spring when plied in the 

water. 385. Sails Ansoilii ; of the Ausonian sea; that part of the sea 

which lies between Tuscany and Sicily. 386. Infcrniqnc lacus. Lake 

Avernus, near Naples, between Cumae and Puteoli. See wood-cut, page 
501. The verb htstrare applies strictly to aequor, but is accommodated also 
to the sense of lacus and insula ; must be visited. See zeugma, Hark. G36, 

II. 1. Aeaeae; from Aea, a city of Colchis. Insula; the promontory 

of Circeium, now Monte Circello, having the sea on one side and the Pontine 

marshes on the other, and thus an insula. 38T. Possis $ the subjunctive 

after antequam. Hark. 520, 1. 2 ; Z. § 576. 389. Qanm. The sow and 

her progeny of thirty young, found near the Tiber, (as described in viii. 82,) 

will indicate the place where Aeneas shall build the new city. Tibi ; for 

abste; to be joined with inventa. Secreti ; remote, solitary. 391. Jacc- 

bit *, shall appear lying. 392. Nati ; supply jacebunt. 39G. Has, 

kauc ; these coasts, this part of the Italian shore, near us, on the Adriatic 

and the gulf of Tarentum. 399. Narycii Locri ; a colony of Locrians 

from Naryx, or Narycium, opposite Euboea, said to be the followers of the 
Oileian Ajax, settled on the coast of Bruttium, near the present village of 

Motta di Burzano. They were also called the Locri Epizephyrii. 490. 

SallenthiOS. The Sallentine fields, between the Tarentine gulf and the Adri- 
atic, are now the Terra di Otranto, or district of Otranto. Milite ; sol- 
diery ; collective, as ii. 495. 401. Ljltins ; Lyctian ; from Lyctus, a town 

in GreW. IdoaiCiicns, on being driven from Crete, (see 121, 122,) settled 

in the southeastern part of Italy. Ducis Mclibcei ; Philoctetes, a com- 
panion of Hercules, on returning from Troy to Meliboea, his native city in 
Thessaly, was driven away by a sedition of the people, and settled in the 
little town of Petelia, near the modern Strongoli in Bruttium, which he 

fortified with a wall. 402. Philoctetae limits muro. Sabiiixa $ resting 

on, sustained; i. e. defended by. 403. Stctcrillt ', shall have been moored. 

404. la Iitorc. The shore where the first landing shall be made in 

Italy. This proved to be on the Japygian promontory, near the temple of 

Minerva, as we find below, 531. 405. Vclarc $ imperative passive; be 

veiled, cover thy head. Comp. ii. 707. This was the custom of the Romans, 
when sacrificing; only the face being left uncovered. The Greeks did not 

veil the head on such occasions. Comas, Greek accusative, modifies vclare. 

— 40G. Ne qna. See on 341. Inter sanctos igncs ; amidst the holy 

fires ; i. e. during the holy sacrifices. 407. Hostilis fades ; aduerse appear- 
ance ; that is, the sight of any inauspicious object, which would vitiate the 
omens (turbet omina) ascertained by inspecting the victim, rendering them 

either unavailing or evil. 409. Casti ; for pii ; as Hor. Carm. Saec. 42, 

Castus Aeneas. Religione ; religious custom. This, like many other pas- 
sages in the Aeneid, is intended to reawaken in the Romans a reverence foi 
their ancient ceremonies, by referring them to so high an origin. — —410. 



BOOK THIRD. 



425 



Digrcssnm ; having departed; i. c. after you shall have left that first landing 

place in Italy. Orae ; for the case, conip. above, 131. 411. Augnsti, 

in prose, would agree with claustra. Rarcscent \ shall begin to open (to 

the view.) The shores of the straits when seen at a distance do not appear 
to present any opening ; but as you approach they begin to withdraw from 
each other, diaries is said of objects separated from each other by some 

intervening space; as, the threads of a net, rara retia. Clanstra ; for 

/return. Pclori ; Pelorus. The Sicilian promontory at the northern ex- 
tremity of the straits of Messina, now Capo di Faro. 412. Lacva. Turn 

to the south, or left, instead of going through the straits to the north, and 

on your right, as you face the east coast of Sicily. 415. Tantum valet 

mutare ; has so much power to change things; can effect such changes. 

416. Dissilaisse ; to have bttrst asunder. Fernnt ; they report. There ap- 
pears to have been a tradition that Sicily was torn from Italy by a violent 
subterranean convulsion, and another that the original isthmus was severed 
by the force of the great mass of waters alone. Virgil seems to have both 
these causes in mind. Preterms ; join with una; continuously one. 

417. Medio 5 ablat. for in medium; came between. 419. Litore. Heyne 

says that litore is put here for mari ; giving the rather singular reason, that 

where there is a sea there is a shore." If so, ripa might be used for flu- 




Seylla. 

men, and mons or collis for campus or vallis, for where there is a river there 
is a bank, &c. In the sense of mari it is the means of didicctas. But the 
idea of the water separating the lands is already expressed in venit medio, 
undis latus abscidit, and arvaque urbes interhcit. If litore be taken as an 
ablative of situation, (on the shore,) we may regard diductas as a semus 



£26 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

praegnans, meaning not only separated but standing. With this interpreta- 
tion translate diductas litore ; standing apart, or divided and standing, on 
the shore. The singular number, litore, in this case, like capite, ii. 219, is 

for the plural. Aligusto aestu ; ablat. of manner after interluit ; with a 

narrow flood. 420. Scylla, now Sciglio, on the Italian side of the strait, 

is a lofty rock, surrounded by smaller rocks, producing a great tumult and 

roaring of waves, described in the fable as the barking of dogs. Charyb- 

dis, at the point corresponding to the modern Coloforo, is a whirlpool, or 
violent commotion of the waves, which is most noticeable when southerly 
winds force a great mass of waters into the strait, and against the Sicilian 

shore. 422. In abrnptum ; for praeceps ; headlong. 426. Prima lionii- 

nis fades ; the upper part (literally, form) (is that) of a human being. 

42T. Postrema ; supply fades; the lower part is a sea monster. 428. 

Ddphinnm — lupormn ; joined as to the tails of dolphins to the womb of 

wolves; having the tails of dolphins joined to the womb of wolves. 

Lupi is substituted here for canes. See 432. 429. Praestat ; it is better. 

Comp. i. 135. Metas ; properly the goal, or turning point, in the circus 

or race course ; here for promontory. Pacbyni ; Pachynum, the south- 
eastern point of Sicily, now called Capo Passaro. 430. Circnmflcctere ; 

a term also borrowed from the circus. 432. Caernleis ; dark; as in 64. 

433, 434. Vati si qua fides ; if the prophet deserves any confidence. 

435. Pro omnibus; for, in place of, cdl other things; one thing to be ob- 
served, even if all others are neglected. Observe the emphatic positions of 

unum. 437. Primoni ; first of all ; before all other deities. Comp. v. 

540. 438. Cane vota. Vows are expressed in the rhythmical form, or 

chant, common to all religious formulas. 439. Victor, because he will 

have overcome all difficulties. 440. Fines, for ad fines. Mittere ; thou 

wilt be conveyed. 442. Bivinos Iacns. See on 386. SiMs ; ablat. of 

cause. The lake was only about a mile and a half in circumference, and 
hemmed in with woods. See vi. 238. Hence it may be said to resound 
with woods. At present, however, the hills round lake Avernus are nearly 

destitute of "trees. 443. Insanam ; inspired. 444. Notas et nomina ; 

letters and words. 445. Carolina; prophecies. 446. Digerit in numer- 

nm ; places in order. She arranges the leaves so that the words on them 

form sentences in verse. 448. Eadem ; them ; the prophecies ; object of 

prendere. Yerso cardinc; the hinge being turned; when the hinge turns. 

The door is opened when the Sibyl, or those who come to seek responses, 

enter the cave or retire from it,- Tennis ventns ; a light wind; or light 

gust of wind. 449. Janna ; the door disturbs them by admitting the 

wind. 450. Delude; thenceforth; answering to the foregoing quum. 

Cavo saxo ; the same as sub rupe, 443, and antro, 446. 452. Inconsnlti ; 

uninstructcd ; without any responses, since, when they enter, the leaves are 

so disturbed as to be unintelligible. 453. Here let not any amount of 

delay {expenditure of delay) be of so much (value) to you. Tibi ; in vour es- 



BOOK THIRD. 427 

timation. The subjunctive is for the imperative. Gr. § 260, R, 6, 2d para 
graph; Hark. 4S7. Tanti. Hark. 404, N. 1. 451, 455. Et vi cnr- 

Bns in altnm vela vocct ; and though your voyage urgently invite ymcr sails to 

the sea ; the more natural expression would be aura vela vocet. Vi, £07, 

vehemcnter, urgently. Secniidos; auspicious sails; for sails filled with a 

favorable wind. 456. Quia, so that not, connects the dependent clause 

with ne fuerint tanti. Gr. § 262, R. 10, 2; H. 504. 45?. Ipsa canat; 

that she herself may utter prophecies ; ipsa, in person ; that she may not in 
the case of Aeneas commit her prophecies to the uncertain leaves. The 
subjunctive depends on poscas. But in some editions poscas is separated by 

a period, and canat is taken imperatively. Volens $ kindly; sua spontc. 

— — Quo modo ; interrogative, how ; the question is dependent on expediet ; 

she will explain how, &c. 461. Liceat. Harkness, 503, I ; Z. § 558. 

462. IngenteDi; an instance of prolepsis. The sense is: "Render Troy 

great and glorious by your deeds." 463, 464. Postqnaui — dchinc ; like 

quum — turn; after — thereupon. Bona. It was the ancient custom, as 

we learn both from the Bible and from Homer, to bestow presents on friends 

at parting. Anro grayia, etc. ; heavy with gold and with cut ivory ; i. e. 

both made and ornamented with gold and ivory. The final vowel of gravia 

is lengthened here by the ictus. Secto elcphanto ; an expression borrowed 

from Odys. xix. 564. 465. Stipat earinis ; loads to the ships, instead of 

loads the ships with, carinas argento, which would be the usual construction. 

See on i. 195. 466. Bodonaeos lebetas. It was said that bronze caldrons 

were suspended on the oak trees of Dodona, that the priests might learn 
the will of Jupiter and the fates from the sounds produced, when the kettles 
were struck against each other by the wind. Dodona was in the dominions 

of Helenus. 467. Loricani — triticeal. A coat, or hauberk, of chain mail, 

in which the hooks, or rings, fastened into each other, (consertam,) were of 
gold, and in three layers (trilicem) ; that is, it was of three-ply golden chain 
work. See Smith's Dictionary of Antiq., article lorica ; and the coat of 

mail on page 445. 468. Conum galeae is equivalent to galeam. See 

wood-cut on page 385. 468. Ncoptoleaii arma. See 333, and ii. 470. 

469. Sna. See on i. 461. 470. Duces; attendants, or grooms, for 

the horses. Some, with Forbiger, understand pilots or guides of the way ; 
but Ladewig quotes Li v. xliii. 5, to show that with presents of horses, 
grooms (servos) were also given; and it would appear from 569 and 690 
that Aeneas had received no one from Helenus who knew the way, and 

could act as a guide. 471. Remigium is also a doubtful term here. The 

best authorities interpret it as remiges, rowers; others, rernos. Aeneas 
might need oarsmen, as some of the Trojans had been left in Crete, and 

others may have perished. Socios. His old companions, as opposed to 

remigium or remiges, those just added to his company. Arillis ; imple- 
ments ; equipments of all kinds, needed on the voyage. 472, 473. VeiiS 

aptare; to make ready with sails ; Dot for sails. Jnbebat Aachises. Comp. 



428 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

9. 475. Dignate; deemed worthy of, honored by. Harkness, 231, 2; Z. 

§ 632, 2d paragraph; comp. i. 312. 476. Bis erepte $ twice rescued, 

namely, once when Troy was captured by Hercules, and the second time 

when it was sacked by the Greeks. See on ii. 642. 477. Tibi. Hark. 

389,N.2; Z.§40S. Ausoniac ; genit. instead of nom. in apposition. 

Tellus after ecce. See on i. 461. Hanc arripe veils ; hasten to this with 

the aid of your sails. 478. PractCliabare > supply ut, after necesse est. 

480, 481. Quid ultra prOYClior ; why am I hurried too far (in discourse) ? 

ultra, i. e. quam opus est. 483. Snbteuiine, commonly the woof, or cross 

thread of woven cloth, is here a thread of gold wrought into the cloth in 

figures embroidered by stitching. 484. Nee ccdit hoaori ; nor does she 

fail to show equal respect; literally, nor does she come behind the honor; 
namely, that which Helenus has shown to the Trojans. Others understand, 

the honor due to Ascanius. For the form of the chlamys, see page 447. 

485. Tcxtilibns; woven. Phrygia was famous for beautiful woven fabrics, 
as well as for embroidery ; see our illustrations of dress, &c. Articles of 

both kinds are given to Ascanius. 486. Et haec ; as if she had said; 

Helenus has made appropriate presents to your friends ; I make these also 
to you. It does not necessarily imply that Ascanius has already received 
gifts from Helenus, though there is nothing in the context to forbid such a 
supposition. Poetry does not mention all particulars with the exactness of 

a gazette. 487. Siut, testentnr. Hark. 497, 1.; Z. § 567. 489. Mihi 

limits super, which is equivalent here to quae superest ; the only image that 

survives to me. Super has the force of a present participle of superesse. 

Astyanattis. On the capture of Troy the Greeks killed Astyanax, the son 
of Andromache and Hector, by casting him down from the battlements of 

the city. 490. Ferebat. The line is suggested by Odys. iv. 149, 150. 

" Such are his feet, such his hands, his eyes, his head, his hair." 491. 

Pnbesccrct; would be growing up. 493. Vivite felices ; a parting saluta- 
tion, like our farewell, but more impressive because less frequently used. 

Quibns — sua ; whose destined {sua) fortune is already achieved. Alia ex 

aliis in fata'; from one adventure to another ; nothing settled and fixed like 

that implied in sua. 495. Parta (est) ; has been secured. 497. Effigieni 

Xautlii. See on 302. 499. Auspiciis ; ablat. abs. Fnerit ; shall have 

proved; fut. perf. indicative. Obvia ; exposed to. 509. Thybridis, an 

older form for Tiberis, limits vidua. H. 399, III. 1; Z. § 211. So Hor. 

Sat. 1, 5, 79: vidua Trivici villa. 501. Data; destined. 503. Epiro. 

ilesperia ; (situated) in Epirus {and) Hesperia; referring to Rome and 
Buthrotum. Heyne and Peerlkamp prefer the reading Epirum, Hesperiam. 

504. Utrainque ; in apposition with urbes ; we will make our kindred 

cities and nearly related nations, in Epirus, in Hesperia, who have the same 
Dardanus as their progenitor, awe? (have experienced) the same fortunes, both 
one Troy in spirit. 505. Maneat — ncpotcs ; let this duty await our de- 
scendants. Virgil, according to Heyne, has in mind the decree of Augustus 



BOOK THIRD. 429 

who, after the battle of Actium, B. C. 31, built the city of Nicopolis on the 
north side of the Ambracian gulf, and ordered that the Epirotes living there 
should be treated by the Romans as kinsmen, (cognati.) 

506-5S7. Aeneas starts again on his wanderings. He sails as far north as the Ce- 
rannian promontory, and from thence crosses over to the port of Venus, {partus Vene- 
ris.,) on the Italian side, in Calabria. After sacrificing, and seeking, according to tho 
directions of Ilelcnus, to propitiate the favor of Juno, they resume their voyage, and 
pass by the harbor of Tarentum, the promontory of Lacinium, Caulon, Scyllaceum, 
and then come in sight of the volcano of Aetna, to the shores of which they are driven, 
in seeking to shun the terrors cf Scylla and Charybdis. The country about Aetna is 
Inhabited by the giant race of Cyclops. The Trojans pass a night on the shore at the 
foot of mount Aetna, and are terrified by the strange noises of the volcano. 

506. Ceraunia ; mountains on the coast of Epirus north of Buthrotum, 

forming the promontory nearest to Italy. Jnxta also follows its case in 

iv. 255. 501. Italiam. See i. 2. 508. Ruit ; sets; contrary to the 

signification of the same word in ii. 250. 510. Sortiii rcmos; after as- 
signing the oars by lot; i. e. the duty of watching on board the ships. 
Some having been thus detailed, the rest sleep on the shore until dawn ; or 
perhaps the meaning is : they determined by lot which body of men should 
be ready to take the oars when the signal should be given at midnight to 
commence the voyage across the gulf. Otherwise, Ladewig suggests, there 

might be disorder and delay. 511. Corpora curanms ; we refresh our 

bodies. Comp. viii. 607. Irrigat ; pervades; as i. 692. 512. Nox lioris 

acta. Night is conceived of as a goddess riding through the sky in a chariot 
conducted, like the god of day, by the hours, which are also personified. 

See further, v. 721. 517. Criona. See on i. 535; on the quantity, Gr. 

Harkness, 577, 5. For the spondaic verse, see II. G10, 3. 518. Cuneta 

COnstare ; that all things are tranquil ; conslare is like the English " settled," 

applied to the weather. 519. Slgnnni ; probably given by a trumpet. 

Comp. 239. Some understand, by a torch ; which, however, would hardly 
be appropriate here, where a sleeping camp is to be aroused at midnight. 

522. IlRHiilem ; it appears low because distant in the horizon, procul. 

In fine weather it is possible to see entirely across the Adriatic from Otranto 

to Albania. 527. In pnppi : he stands near the image of the tutelar god 

in the hinder part of the ship. He prays to all the great gods, for all either 

directly or indirectly can influence the winds and the sea. 528. The 

genitives are governed by potentes. 529. Fertc ; afford. Vcnto ; ablat. ; 

means of facilem. Sccnudi. Comp. subitae, 225. 530. Crcbrc-cunt ; 

bloio fresh. Portus. The harbor meant by Virgil is probably portus 

Veneris, now Porto Bodisco or Porto di Vudisca, about six miles south of 
Uydruntum, the modern Otranto. 531. In arce ; on a height. The tem- 
ple of Minerva ; built by Idomeneus, was on a summit overlooking the har- 
bor, and from a distance appeared to be near the shore. But as they 
approached, the lower grounds between this summit and the water gradual- 
ly came in sight, and thus the temple seemed to recede (refugere) from the 



430 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

shore. Castrum Minervae, now Castro, was some four miles south of Porto 

Bodisco. 533. Ab Enroo finctn ; (sheltered) from the eastern wave ; at, 

does not denote agency here. The harbor is curved into the form of a bow, 

retiring inland from the cast. 534. Cautcs ; cliffs, or rocky promontories 

at each extremity of the harbor"; these break the force of the waves, and 
also conceal the harbor itself, (ipse latet.) They are the points of two 
ridges of towering rocks (turriti scopidi) which run out into the sea, on 

either side in two natural walls, or moles. 535. Gemino deiuiitunt brachia 

fliaro ; send down their arms in two similar walls; muro, for mwis. Comp. 

ii. 219. 537. Priiunm omen ; as theirs* augury. Comp. i. 442. 539. 

Observe the antithesis between helium portas, and hospita. 540. TScIIo | 

dative, as in ii. 315. Armenta and qnadrnpedes; here merely varied terms 

for egui. 511. Olim ; sometimes. Cnrra, for currui. 542. Jngo, for 

sub jngo. 543. Et ; also; a token of peace as well as of war. 544. 

Prima. Pallas happened to be the first deity whom they were called upon 
to worship in Italy, as her shrine was the first that presented itself. Thus 

she seems to be the first of the gods to greet them. 545. Capita ; as 

to our heads; Greek accusative. 546. Praeceptis ; according to the in- 
structions. See 436 sq. For the case, see Hark. 416. Maxima; as 

the most important. See on i. 419. 547. Adolemns. Comp. i. '704. 

548. Ordilie, for rite or de more ; each ceremony, attending the sacrifice, 

being performed in its proper order as well as manner. Yotis ; sacrifices. 

549. Obvertimns ; supply pelago ; we turn the horns (or extremities) of 

the sail covered yard-arms (towards the sea.) Comp. vi. 3. 550. GrajngC* 

cam. See 398 sqq. 551. Hinc ; then, next. Hercalci. One tradition 

ascribed the founding of Tarentum (now Taranto) to Taras, son of Neptune : 
another to Hercules; and still another to Pbalantus. a descendant of Hercu- 
les. 552. Diva Lacinia. The temple of Juno Lacinia, one column of 

which is still standing, was on the promontory of Lacinium in Bruttium, six 
miles south-east of Croton. Prom its ruins has been constructed the mole 

of the modern Croton or Crotone. Contra ; opposite to the Tarentine 

shore. The Lacinian promontory is now called Capo delle colonne, or Capo 

Nau. 553. Caulonis 5 Caulon, or Caulonia, now Castro Vetere, or Castel 

Veiere. Scylaceum, now Squillace, was also in the Crotonian district of 

Bruttium. Scylaceum is situated on an almost inaccessible rock, which ad- 
vances into the sea in a bold and precipitous promontory, from which the 
town derived the name of Navifragum Scylaceum. See Murray's Hand 

Book of Southern Italy. 554. Tnm ; then; after having coasted the 

southern extremity of Italy, and doubled Cape Spartavento, they come in 

sight of Aetna. E flnttn cernitnr ; is seen out of the sea; that is, far off 

vin the sea, and rising therefrom. So Tacit. Ann. 3, I : Ex alto visa classis. 

-556. Voces 5 sounds ; roaring of the waves broken on the shore. 

558. ftiniirnni; doubtless. Hacc — ilia; this certainly is that Charybdis; 

that, namely, which Helenus described to us. 559. Canebat. See 420 sqq. 



BOOK THIRD. 431 

560c Eripite; rescue yourselves. Rcmis. See on 207. 561. Ac; 

than; as in 236. Kndcntem ; roaring; describes the noise made by 

the water as the prow rushes through. 563. Vcntis } less prosaic here 

than vein would have been. 565. Ad manes ; a bold figure to signify 

down to the very bottom. Deseditnos ; we have sunk; we are already 

in the lowest depths. This reading has better authority than desidimus, or 

descendimus. 566. Claniorcni j a resounding echo. Clamor, voces, and 

ganitus, are all applied here to the noise of waves. Inter cava saxa. The 

waves resounded successively as they were received into the depths of 
Charybdis, and they were then thrown back rapidly, dashed up in clouds of 
spray, that seemed to bedew the very stars. This accords with the de- 
scription given by Helenus above, 421-423 ; and something similar may be 
observed in any cavernous rock on the sea-shore, so situated and so capa- 
cious as to take in several successive waves. 567. Elisam ; dashed forth. 

Korantia astra ; the stars dropping dew. The expression is bold, but 

justified by the appearance of objects at the moment. 568<> Heliquit \ 

has left. This action precedes allahinmr. We float to the shores of the 
Cyclops, after tv e, have been deserted both by sun and wind. Comp. 131. 
The Cyclops were giants of Sicily, and described by Homer in the 9th Book 
of the Odyssey, as dwelling in the western part, and not as Virgil represents 
them, in the neighborhood of Aetna. 570, 571. Et ingens ipse ; and it- 
self capacious. So far as regards the haven itself it is capacious and safe; 
but the noises and fires of the neighboring mountain suggest danger. 
"Eruptions of Aetna occurred in Virgil's time, but not in the age of Homer, 
though they would seem to have occurred previous to the age of Homer." 
Heyne. 571. Uninis $ commotions. The sounds heard indicate the de- 
structive forces raging within. 572. Prornmpit; used transitively; belch- 
es forth. 573. Turbine fnmantem, etc. ; smoking in a volume of pitchy 

blackness, and (mingled) with glowing ashes. 576, 577. Liqncfatta — iffiO. 

This passage describes the accumulating and boiling over of the lava. Sub 
auras is not high into the air, but simply up into the open air as opposed to 
the inner depths of the mountain. Glomerat is not like erigit, casts aloft, 

but rolls, gathers tip, at the mouth of the crater. 578. Euceladi. En- 

celadus was one of the giant brothers who had warred against Jupiter, and 
were struck with lightning and buried under volcanic mountains such as 
Aetna and Stromboli, the fires of which were supposed to proceed from the 

mouths of these monsters. Scminstum ; scanned here as a trisyllable. 

sem-yus-tum. 579. Insuper. Comp. i. 61. 580. Flaminani expirare^ 

etc. ; that huge Aetna placed above (him) emits the flame (of the giant) /rom 

its broken cavities. Caniinis ; the crevices and cavities of the mountain. 

582. SuMexcre ', overspreads. The subject is Trinacriam, though we 

should have expected Aetnam. 583. Monstra ; prodigies; terrific phe- 
nomena ; the internal noises of the volcano, which the Trojans do not com- 
prehend. 587. Intempesta ; dark, unpropitious. 



432 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

588-654. In the morning the Trojans discover a stranger, haggard and 6qualid in 
appearance, approaching the ships from the woods. He describes himself as a follow- 
er of Ulysses, lately deserted by his companions, when they had fled in haste from the 
island, after escaping from the cave of the Cyclops, Polyphemus. The cave of Polyphe- 
mus, and his bloody feasts, are described by Achemenides, the stranger. 

588. Primo Eoo ; at the first dawn. Harkncss, 429. 590. Made con- 

fecta saprcaia ; wasted with extreme hunger. Made is the effect put for the 

cause, fame. 501. Calta refers to his clothing and external appearance. 

- — 593. Respicioins; we look again and again. Smmissa ; long, un- 

irbnmed. With the nominatives supply erant illi. 594. Tcgamen, for 

vestis ; he had (tattered) garments fastened together with thorns. Cetera \ 

as for the rest he was a Greek. Apart from his squalid appearance, the oth- 
er indications of dress and equipment proved that he was a Greek, and we 

inferred that he had been engaged in the Trojan Avar. 598. Continait; 

checked. 599. Tcstor ; equivalent to precor ; I implore. 609. Larncn, 

for adra. 891. Terras, for ad terras. See on i. 2. 602. Scio is a 

monosyllable here by synaeresis ; pronounced sho ; the verb is found so con- 
tracted in several examples quoted by Ramshorn, § 220, 4, b. 605. 

Spargite ; equivalent to me discerptum dispergite ; tear me in pieces and cast 
me. 606. Pcreo retains its final vowel before hominum, without shorten- 
ing it. Iloniinnni ; emphatic; of men; of human beings; not by the 

hands of monsters like Polyphemus. 607. Genibas ; dative after haerebat. 

Comp. iv. 73. Both the dative and ablative are used after this verb. 

Volntans; supply se ; prostrating himself. 608, 609. Fari, filter! ; for 

the infinitive after hortari, comp. 134 and ii. 74. For the difference be- 
tween the interrogatives qui and qicis, see Dictionary. Deiude belongs 

to hortamur understood. It does not always stand at the beginning of its 
clause. See i. 195. Agitct ; is (now) pursuing him. 610. Malta; ad- 
verb for multum. Comp. i. 465, and note. 611. Pracscati ; sure; given 

in person, and so reliable. The pledge is the giving of the right hand. 

613. U-lixi ; for the form of the genitive, see on i. 30. 614. Nomcn ; 

supply est. Gcnitorc — paaperc ; my father Adamastus being poor ; de- 
notes the reason why Achemenides had engaged in the Trojan war. Others 

make genitore the ablative after natus understood. 615. Fortana ; the 

wish is suggested by the mention of his father's poverty. 616. Cradelia 

limina; several of his companions had been kiiled and devoured by the 
Cyclops, Polyphemus, who had confined the whole party in his cave, until 
they escaped through the artifice of Ulysses. But the adventure of Ulysses 
took place, according to Homer, several years before the time assigned by 

Virgil to the arrival of Aeneas in Sicily. Liaqauut; the present after 

dum, in the sense of while, where we should use the past. This usage i3 

frequent. Hark. 467, III, 4; Z. §507. 818. Domas same dapibasqae 

craeatis ; the house of blood and of gory feasts. Thiel and Forbiger agree in 
making this a limiting ablative of quality; Harkness, 419,11.; Z. §471; 



BOOK THIRD. 433 

though the omission of the adjective with sanie is very harsh.- 619. 

Ipse; Polyphemus. Comp. i. 40. — -621. Nee Yisu, etc.; he can neither 

be looked at nor spoken to without terror. 624. Rcsnpiaus ; stretched 

along on his back. 627. TcpJdi. Some manuscripts give trepidi. 

629. — ye continues the force of the foregoing negative, nee. 630. Sioial, 

for simul at que ; as soon as. 631. Per, denotes extension, and is sug- 
gested by the enormous length of the giant's body. 633. Per soman in j 

join with eructans. Mcro. The wine was given to him by Ulysses. The 

story is narrated in the 9th Book of the Odyssey, 182-542. 634. Sortiti 

T1CCS \ having determined our parts by lot; i. e. the parts, more or less dan- 
gerous, which each should take in the transaction. 635. Telo. The in- 
strument used was a sharp-pointed stake or tree. 636. Solum. He had 

one eye of circular form, in size and shape like a Grecian shield, or the disc 

of the sun, lurking under his shaggy brow. 637. PIlOCl>eae lampadis ; t/te 

sun. Comp. iv. 6. Instar ; H. 128 ; it is in apposition with quod. See 

Arnold's Lat. Pr. 207. 641. Qualis refers to his appearance and his fea- 
tures, qaantus to his size. 842. Clandit and prcssat, in immediate con- 
nection with the relatives, are much livelier than if he had said, qualis et 

quautas est Polyphemus qui claudit atque prcssat. 643. Vnlgo ; here and 

there; all around. Comp. vi. 283. 645. Tertiajam — COttiplcnt. Already 

the moon is coming to the full for the third time ; the third horns are filling 
themselves. 616. Quum, in the sense of since, an adverb of time, is fol- 
lowed by the indicat. present. Arnold's Lat. Pr. 488, d, (1), and 490, (d). 

Dcserta ; solitary. 647. Ab rape ; the situation of the Cyclops ; 

(towering) from the rocks. Thus Heyne interprets. See 655, 675. The ab- 
lative, with or without the preposition in these examples, thus denotes the 
situation, not of the spectator, but of the object seen, as in 554, on which 
comp. note. Homer speaks of the Cyclops as dwelling on the summits of 

lofty mountains, Od. ir. 113. 651. Primnm. He has been continually on 

the look-out. for ships, and now for the first time he has seen a fleet approach- 
ing the shore, and that is this fleet of the Trojans. 852. Qnacc unique 

fuisset ; whatever it should prove to be, I resolved to give myself tip to it. 
Fuisset serves as a future perfect subjunctive after the past, addixi. At the 
moment when he made the resolution his form of expression would have 

been addicam, quaecumqve fuerit. 654. Potius; rather than leave me 

to be destroyed by the Cyclops. 

055-6S1. Polyphemus, who has been deprived of his eye by the artful Ulysses, de 
seends to the shore to wash the blood from the socket. He overhears the Trojans as 
they attempt to sail away, and pursues them far into the water, and then utters loud 
cries which call forth all his giant brethren. They stand about on the hills casting 
threatening looks in vain at the Trojans, who are already beyond their reach. 

658. Observe the ponderous line adapted in sound to the object de* 

scribed. Trunca mauu piuus ; a lopped off pine tree in his hand. 

Regit et firmat ; guides and assures ; he feels his way with it along the de- 



434 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

divides and rocks. — -G60. Ea. Gr. § 206, 8; Hark. 451. 662. Ad ae- 

qnora ; to the open sea ; the expression merely elaborates the idea contained 
in altos fluctus. Some, however, take the line as an example of hysteron 

proteron. Hark. 636, V. 2. 663. lade, from thence, refers to aequora; 

he washes it with the water dipped with his hand from the sea. G6i. 

Gcmita, for et gemens ; comp. ii. 32?> ; it denotes the manner of the act ex- 
pressed in the whole phrase, daitibus infrendens ; while dentibus itself is the 
manner of infrendens. 686. lade ; of place. Cclcrarc ; historical in- 
finitive. 667. Sic; having thus deserved; namely, so as to be received 

into our ships. Thus Wunderhch, Jahn, and others. 668. Et proni, etc.; 

and lending forward toe turn the waters. 669. Yoiis. Comp. 556. It 

refers here, according to Heyne, to the noise of the oars ; according to 

others to the voice of the sailors. 671. Ionios ; Ionian applies more 

strictly to the sea farther east than the Sicilian Coast; but here includes all 

between Sicily and Greece. Aeqnarc seqnendo ; to equal the waves in 

speed; or, to overtake those who arc borne on the swift waves. G73. 

Peaitns; deep or far within the island. 676. Observe the verbs here, 

one in the singular, and the other in the plural. Sse Harkness, 461, 1. 

678. Coelo, for ad coclum. 679. Qnales ; as the oak trees (arc winch) 

stand. 680. Aeriac *, lofty. 881. Coastlterimt. Hark. 586, II. 4. The 

perfect of this verb is often used as a present. The oak was sacred Co Ju- 
piter, the cypress to Proserpine, or Hecate, the Diana of Hades. 

682-715. They leave the shores of the Cyclops, and coasting by the mouth of the 
river Pantagia, the towns of Megara and Thapsus, the bay of Syracuse, in -which is 
situated the island of Ortygia with its fountain of Arethusa, then by the rivor Ilelorus 
and the promontory of Pachynum, they sail westerly by Camarina, Gela, Mount Ac- 
ragas, or Agrigentum, and doubling Lilybaeum, the western cape of Sicily, they arrive 
at Drepanum, where they are received by king Acestcs, and where Anchises dies. 

6S2, 683. Qaocnmque rndentes exenterc ; to unfurl our sails for any 
course whatsoever ; literally, to shake out the ropes whithersoever, or for what- 
ever direction. Comp. 267. 683. Yentis seeimdis ; dat. ; to the guiding 

winds ; the winds, to whatever course they may be favorable. 684-686. 

Jahn, with Heyne, regards these verses as probably interpolated. They are 
given, however, by all the manuscripts. The wind was bearing the fleet to 
the northward, and directly through the straits of Scylla and Chary bdis. The 
warning of Helenus is opposed to this course, yet the danger from the Cy- 
clops seems at the moment so much greater than any other, that they 
resolve to sail with the wind (secundis) back towards the straits ; but then 
suddenly a breeze springs up from the north, and thus they escape both the 

perils of the straits and of the Cyclops. iti'aoiqnc is in apposition with 

Scylla and Charybdis, which are governed by inter. Disn inline parvoj 

ablative of description; with small distance of death; translate thus: on 
the. other hand the instructions of Helenus warn them not to hold their 
courses between Scylla and Charybdis, each (whether they go to the right ol 



BOOK THIRD. 435 

.eft of the strait) being a way but little distant from death. Ni, for ne ; il 

is found thus in Prop. ii. 7, 3, and Sil. Ital. i. 374. Dare lintea retro must 

be understood of their return towards the straits. 687. Augusta ; nar- 
row; because Feiorus is situated on the straits. By the interposition of the 
gods a wind is sent from Pelorus, that is, blowing forth from the strait of 
Sicily. 68S. Saxo. See on i. 167. The Pantagias flows into the sea be- 
low Leontini between rocky banks. Hence its mouth is of natural rod: 
■ - — 689. Megaros ; the Megarian gulf, north of Syracuse, now Golfo di 
Augusta, named after Megara, which was planted near its shore by f he Do 

rians, B. C. 708. Thapsuni ; a level peninsula, enclosing the Megariai. 

gulf on the south side ; now Peninsola delli Magnisi or Bagnoli. 690, 

itclegcns retrorsns ; coasting again. Virgil conceives Achemenides to hare 
come with Ulysses from the direction of Africa, and to have approached the 
coast of the Cyclops from the southern point of Sicily. He is now sailing 

with Aeneas in the contrary direction. Errata = pererrata : which had 

been wandered over. 692. Sinn, for sinui ; dative after praetenla. 691. 

Ortygiam. This Ortygia formed a part of the city of Syracuse. — -—696. 

Arethusa ; a fountain on the isiand of Ortygia. 697. Jnssi \ commanded ; 

L e. by Anchises ; or perhaps, without any name understood, directed by re- 
ligious duty. 698. Exsnjiero, for praetervehor ; I sail by. Helori. The 

river Helorus runs into the sea a little above the promontory of Pachynum 
with a very gentle current, which is sometimes even rendered stationary by 
the easterly wind, so that the neighboring lands are overflowed and fertilized. 

700. Radiums; we pass near by ; literally, we graze. 701. Caniarina ; not 

the city itself, but a lake near the city, was forbidden by the oracle of Apol- 
lo to be removed. And when the inhabitants, on account of pestilence., 
caused the lake, in spite of the oracle, to be drained, the city was thus ex- 
posed to its enemies, who passed over the bed of the lake and captured it. 

Geloi ; so called from Gela, now Terra JVuova, a town named after the 

river Gelas. 702. Ininianis 5 wild or savage, is referred by Porbiger to 

fluvii. The Gelas, according to Ovid, Fast. iv. 470, abounded in whirlpools ; 
it was personified on coins by the figure of an ox with a human face. The 
adjective is understood, hoAvever, by most editors to agree with Gela, and 

then translated fierce, in reference to the chai-acter of its rulers. 703. 

Acragas ; a hill on which was situated the splendid city of Agrigentum, some 
ruins of which are still in existence. Pindar has sung the victories won in 

the Olympic chariot races by Theron, one of the Agrigentine kings, -701. 

Quondam ; sometimes ; this would seem to be rather the remark of the poet 

than of Aeneas. Batis ventis ; ablat. abs. ; favorable winds being given. 

Selinus (gen. -untis) ; a town on the southern coast of Sicily, mentioned 

both by ancient and modern writers as remarkable for the abundance of 

palm trees in its vicinity. 706. Saxis caeds ; by reason of the hidden or 

submerged rocks which run out into the sea from the promontory of Lily- 
baeum, and lie at the depth of about five feet under the surface, the Lily 



43G NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

bacan shoals are called hard, or nigged. Lilybaevm is now Capo Boco. 

707. Drepani ; Drepanum, now Drepava. ISLietabills *, mournful; be- 
cause Anchises died there ; others refer it to the gloomy aspect of its barren 

coast and neighborhood. 711. IVcquidqnani ; saved in vain ; because he 

was not suffered to see the end of all their wanderings, and the accomplish- 
ment of their enterprise. There was, indeed, a tradition that Anchises 
actually lived to reach Italy. But the presence of Anchises at Carthage 
would have been out of keeping with the plot, and therefore lie is represent- 
ed as dying in Sicily. 718. Conticnit refers to the voice of the speaker 

alone ; he ceased to speak ; qnievit refers to the task and fatigue of narrating ; 
Is rested, having ended the story. 



BOOK FOURTH. 



437 




Melpomene, the Muse of Tragedy. 



BOOK FOURTH. 

Dido— her love and death. 

1-89. Dido confides to her sister, Anna, the passiou she has conceived for Aeneas v 
and, encouraged by her, she begins to think of winning him to an alliance in marriage ; 
meanwhile the public works of Carthage, and the duties of government, are neglected. 

1. At denotes the transition from the narrative of Aeneas to that of the 

poet, which was interrupted at the end of the first book. Gravi cnra ; 

with deep passion. 2. Saucia. See i. 719-722. Hit; cherishes; net 

voluntarily, for at first she resists the feeling. Cfirpitnr ; is consumed. 

o. Malta Tirtns 5 the great heroism ; multa implies not only the great- 
ness, but the many proofs of his heroism. Iloncs ; the glory of his family, 

as sprung from Jupiter and Venus. Comp. 12, and x. 228. 8. I'naiii- 

mam ; sympathizing. Male sana. Comp. ii. 23. 9. Insomnia; waking 

thoughts; fancies that keep one sleepless. 10. Qnis — liospes; au ellip- 



438 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

tical expression, equivalent to quis est hie novus hospes, qui successit? ■ 

11. Quem SCSe ore ferens ; bearing himself what one in feature ! i. e. present- 
ing what a noble countenance ! Pcctore ct arniis ; of what brave soul and 

deeds (he is) ! armis (from arma) being taken in the sense of deeds ; but 
Ladewig, Forbiger, and others, refer armis to his bodily frame, deriving it 

from annus, and supplying fortibus, strong. Comp. xi. 644. 12. Credo ; 

I do indeed believe ; observe the emphatic position of the verb. Genus; 

for prolem, accusative after esse ; eum, understood, is the subject ; that 

he is the progeny. 13. Dcgcneres amnios; minds of base descent. The 

heroism of Aeneas confirms his claim to a divine origin. Hen indi- 
cates her deep sympathy. 14. Cancbat ; he described. 15. FLxnm im- 

tnotuniqnc ; in agreement with the following clause, which is the logical 
subject of sederet ; Hark. 540, III. If it were not resolved in my mind, 
fixed and unalterable. 17. Prittins fcfellit ; my first love (Sychaeus) de- 
ceived and disappointed me by death. For the usage of the participle, see 
on i. 69. After pertaesnm supply me. For the genitive and accusative after 

impersonate, see H. 409, III. and 299 ; Z. § 441. 19. Potui sneenm- 

bere ; I might have yielded; the indicative of possum is used in the con- 
clusion instead of the regular form in pluperfect subjunctive. H. 4*76, 4 ; Z. 

§ 519, a. Thiel refers this usage of potui to Z. § 520. Culpac. Loving 

and marrying another after Sychaeus, to her mind, was a fault ; for she had 
resolved to remain true to him. Virgil, too, may be thinking of the Roman 
sentiment that it was more becoming, after the death of a first husband, to 
remain in perpetual widowhood. 21. Sparsos Penates ; after the sprink- 
ling of the household gods, or, after they were sprinkled. See Hark. 549, 

N. 2 ; Z. § 637. On the manner of the murder, see i. 347 sq. 22. Hie, 

refers to Aeneas. The quantity here is short as in vi. 792. See Gr. § 299, 

exc. 2. Labantem ; an instance of prolepsis; he has influenced her mind 

so that it is yielding. 24. Opteni ; Gr. § 260, R. 6 ; Hark. 483 ; may I 

choose rather, let me wish rather. PrittS is expressed again in ante, 27, 

owing to the length of the intervening passage. 24, 25. Behiscat and 

adigat omit ut according to Hark. 499, 2. 2G. Erebi ; a god of Hades, 

for Hades itself. 29. Ilabeat ; supply eos, referring to amores ; let him 

keep my affections. 30. Silinm — obortis. She falls upon the bosom ot 

her sister, and her contending emotions find relief in gushing tears, 31. 

ttefert; replies. Lnce ; for quam vita. 32. Solane — juventa; wilt thou 

solitary in perpetual youth (unmarried life) pine away with grief? literally, 
be wasted away grieving. Juventa is an ablative of manner, modifying the 
phrase moerens carpere = moerebis et carpere. Hark. Lat. Gram., 549, 5. 

Prove the tense and voice of carpere by scanning. 33. Noris ; future 

perfect (noveris) with the sense of a future. 34. Id. Dost thou believe 

that the ashes (of Sychaeus) or (his) buried manes care for that? gamely, for 
your abstaining from marriage. When you have performed the due funeral 
honors to the dead, they make no farther claim upon you, for then they arfl 



BOOK FOURTH. 439 

<*t rest and contented. 35. Esto : be it that ; granted that ; referring to 

tvhat follows. Aegraai: desponding; mourning for Syehacus. Blariti; 

here for suitors. 36. Libyac ; the genitive denoting origin. Tyro $ 

an ablative, also denoting origin; a Tyro, from or of Tyre ; equivalent here 
to TyriL Lately not Libyan suitors, and formerly, not Tyrian suitors have 

influenced her mind. larbas ; king of a Numidian tribe called the Maxi- 

tan i, 3y 9 38, Triauiphis dives; prolific in triumphs; because it abound- 
ed in warlike tribes, and chiefs continually engaged in internal Avars. 

38. Amori ; pugno, bello, certo, and factor, take the dative by poetic usage. 
Gr. § 223, R. 2, (b). 40. Gaetnlae nrbes ; the Gaetuli dwelt in the coun- 
try south of Nuniidia. Some of them retained their nomadic habits, and 

others dwelt in villages composed of huts. Genns, in apposition with 

urbes, but in sense related to Gaetulae ; as genus, i. 339. 41. lafreni , 

riding without bridles ; termed also in prose infrenati. Ciagant ; begirt ; 

i. e. thee, or thy kingdom. Inbospita Syrtis. Syrtis major, and Syriis 

minor, one the gulf of Sydra, and the other the gulf of Cabes, or Capos ; 
dangerous gulfs and quicksands on the northern coast of Africa, here called 

inhospitable on account of the barbarian tribes in their neighborhood. 

42. Siti, ablative ; cause of deserta. 43. Barcaei. The people of Earca 

in the Cyrenaic country. Tyro ; from Tyre ; the idea of motion from is 

implied in surgentia. Dieani $ the subjunctive in a question of appeal. 

Hark. 486, II ; Z. § 530. 44. Gernianique Kiinas ; added by way of 

epexegesis, to define more particularly the nature of the war. Comp. i. 361 

sq. 15. Juuonc ; as Juno is the guardian of Carthage, if she has favored 

the coming of the Trojans, it must be for some good to her people. It 
seems hardly probable that her name should be mentioned here simply be- 
cause she is the goddess of marriage. For the ablat. see Gr. § 257, R. 7 ; 

H. 431. -19. Qaanlis rebus ; by what achievements will the Carthaginian 

glory raise itself! Comp. factis, iii. 462. 50. Tn, both in the 47th and 

50th verses, is used to impress the advice more forcibly. It is thus ex- 
pressed, says Thiel, to enforce counsel, rules, and precepts. 51. laaecte \ 

devise (from time to time) causes for delay. 52. Dam ; as long as. ■ 

Desaevit ; rages; de is intensive here. 54. Ineensiitti ; already burning. 

55. Pudorcni ; her shame; her regard for the memory of Sychaeus, 

which led her at first to look upon the love of Aeneas as a violation of duty 

and, hence, a cause of shame. 58s Per aras \ at the altars; namely, of 

the gods immediately mentioned. For this usage of per, see on iii. 295. 

58. Legiferae. Ceres, according to an old poet, Calvus, quoted by 

Servius, taught laws, united in marriage those who were dear to each other, 

and founded great cities. 61. later cornna § she pours the libation between 

Vie horns ; thus consecrating the victim. She is occupied both in propiti- 
ating the gods by sacrifice, and in divining the future by inspecting eagerly 

the entrails (inhians ezta.) 62. Pingues, is said of the altars because of 

the numerous victims sacrificed upon them. 63. Instaurat ; fills up the 

20 



440 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



day, with offerings; renews the sacrifices throughout the day. 64. Pec- 

torilms lengthens the final syllable here. Spirantin ; palpitating. 6G. 

Est, from edo; eats, devours. Mollis fforama ; the pleasing fire. Wagner 

and others take mollis (ynollcs) in the accusative plural agreeing with medal- 
las, regarding mollis as incompatible with flamma, which is put here for 
passion. Holies then signifies penetrable. Ladewig quotes Catullus, 43, 
1G: Ignis mollibus ardet in medullis. The sense then would be : the flame 

(of love) devours the yielding marrow. 68 ? 69. Tota nrbe. Hark. 425, 

2 ; Z. § 4S2. Qnalis— arnndo ; such as the hind, which, heedless, the 

shepherd having sped his arrow while pursuing with his weapons, has trans- 
fixed from afar in the Cretan woods, unconsciously leaving the deadly shaft 
(in the wound.) Liquit is closely appended by que to the foregoing propo- 
sition, and equivalent to a present participle. Conjecta sagitta; ablat. 

absol. 75. Sidonias opes; Phoenician wealth; the splendor of her new 

city. Paratam ; already prepared ; prepared to receive Aeneas, and thus 

to save him from longer trial and delay. Comp. i. 557. 77. Labente 

die ; ablat. abs. ; when the day is declining. 79. 11) ore ; on the lips. 

80. UM digrcssi (sunt) ; when they (the guests) have retired. Obscnra ; 

fading. 81. Cadentia sidera. See on ii. 9. 82. Stratis relictis ; on 

the couch left by Aeneas. 84. Ascaninm ; he too is absent ; but, in fancy, 

she caresses him. 85. Si, interrogative and elliptical; (seeking) whether. 

See on i. 181. Her new passion withdraws her mind wholly from all public 

duties. 87. Propngnacnla ; fortifications. Bello ; dative after parant. 

88, 89. Minae ninrornni ingentes ; for muri ingentes et minantes; vast 



the more effectual working of the warlike engines or tormenta, the ancient 
artillery for hurling darts and stones. Here machina signifies the tower 
itself, on which the machine is elevated 

90-128. Juno seeks to entrap Venus, and to pre- 
vent the founding of the destined Trojan empire in 
Italy, by proposing to bring about a marriage be- 
tween Aeneas and Dido, to which Venus, knowing 
that the fates cannot thus be frustrated, artfully 
consents. 

90. Qnam refers to Dido. 91. Famam ; 

her regard for reputation. 92. Aggreditur; 

addresses. 93. Yero ; indeed ; sarcastic. 

94. Nnmen; subject of est understood; 

your divinity is great and famous. Some 

read nomen in the accusative. 96. Adeo 

adds force to me; nor me at least ; even if it 

escapes others. Veritam ; having feared, 

that is, because you have feared. 98. Quo 

nnnc ccrtaniine tanto 1 supply tenditia ; 
Cupid toriuring Psyche. whither are you qoinq now in the contest so 




BOOK FOURTH. 441 

great (as it has already been); what further object have you to accomplish? 

you have already entrapped Dido. 99. Quill ; why not. Gr. § 262, R. 

10, n. 9 ; Z. § 542. 102, Ccmnmiiem ; in common. 102, 103. Paribus 

auspiciis ; under our joint auspices; let them regard us equally as their 
tutelar deities. 104. Botalcs ; as a dowry ; this is, ordinarily, a gift pre- 
sented by the bride, or by her father, to the bridegroom. Here Juno takes 

the place of the parent. Permittere ; to submit, or yield up. Tnae 

dextrae ; to thy power, or possession ; as Venus would thus become the 

mother-in-law of Dido. 105. OUi limits dicere, understood after est in- 

p-essa, began. Venus meets Juno with still deeper dissimulation. — — 126. 

Quo; in order that. Reguuni Italiae; the (destined) kingdom of Italy ; 

or Roman empire that the fates had decreed. Juno intends, if possible, to 
detain Aeneas and the Trojans in Carthage, so that Libya instead of Italy 
may be the seat of the great dominion ; thus the destined empire would be 

turned aside (as it were) to Africa. 109. Si. The apodosis is understood; 

your plan pleases me, if only, &c. Factum ; the act ; namely, of uniting 

the two races. 110. Fatis ; ablative cause oiincertaferor, not of incerta 

alone. / am rendered uncertain, am held in doubt. Si; interrogative; 

whether. 114. Sequar ; I will follow your wishes ; will second you. 

Exicpit; replied; literally, took (the discourse) from (her) ; or, took it up 

where she ceased. 115. Iste, in the proper signification, referring to the 

second person; that labor you speak of. 117. Veoatum ; supine denot- 
ing the purpose of ire. Harkness, 546; Z. § 668, 2d paragraph. 119. 

Titan. Sol is so called as son of the Titan, Hyperion. Wlien the morrow's 

sun si i all have lifted his first risings. Hetexerit ; shall have uncovered ; 

re, negative, as in i. 358, and often. 120. Nigrantem ; black with mingled 

hail. 121. Duttl trepidant alae ; while the mounted huntsmen are hurrying 

around; that is, scattered everywhere in the excitement of the chase. 
Alae, applied properly to the cavalry of a legion ; here to horsemen attend- 
ing upon Dido and Aeneas. Nocte ; darkness. 124. Spelnncam. See 

on i. 2. 125. Idero ; / will be present; as Juno pronuba, she presides 

over nuptials. 126. Connubio, etc.; i. 73. 128. Dolis risit repcrtis ; 

Venus Itaving detected (seeing through) the stratagem, laughed. Dolis, abla- 
tive absol. with. repertis. Comp. i. 122. Venus knew from her late inter- 
view with Jupiter, (i. 227 sqq.,) that the fates would prevent the fulfilment 
of Juno's design of keeping the Trojans away from Italy. Some take 
repertis in the sense of invented; i. e. by Juno. 

129-172. Aeneas and Dido, with their attendants, go to hunt among the mountains. 
JTlirough the contrivance of Juno, they are overtaken by a storm, and both are brought 
together into the same cave. 

ISO. Jabarc ; the sunbeam; for the sun itself. 131. Retia rara ; the 

distended toils; hunting nets, with wide expanded meshes. Flagac ; nets 

cf stronger material, for larger game, such as wild boars, bears, &c. 

Lato ferro; see on i. 164; ablat. of quality. 132. Massyli; a people of 



142 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



eastern Numidia, put here for Africans in general. Itnunt is joined by 

zeugma with all the nominatives; efferuntur would have been more proper 

with retia, plagae, and venabvla. Odora canani vis ; for canes acri odora* 

tu; the keen-scented hounds. 133. CffiHCtailtCUl j lingering. 135. $0- 

uipes ; the stamping horse ; i. e. the one prepared for the queen. 137. 

Sidorckifii. The first syllable is common. Chlamydem ; a mantle thrown 

over the person, either for use or ornament. See the figure of Apollo be- 
low. For the accusative after circumdala, see Harkness, 3V7 ; Z. § 458. 
The participle perfect of the passive is sometimes used of a person who haa 
done something to himself, and is thus followed by the accusative, like the 
Greek participle perfect of the passive and middle. Madvig, § 237, obs. 

b. Limbo ; an 

ablat. of descrip- 
tion, limiting chla- 
mydem. 138. 

la aarum. Her 
p hair is either bound 
!js) by a band of gold, 
or by a net of gold- 
en threads. Others 
say, fastened with 
a golden clasp. 

139. Fibula ; a 
clasp, fastening the 
girdle round her 
waist. Comp. i. 
492 ; see also note 
on i. 448, 449. 

140. Aeneas is 
compared to Apol- 
lo, as in i. 498-504, 
Dido to Diana. 
Apollo in the sum- 
mer visited Patara, 
on the banks of the 
Xanthus in Lycia, 
and in winter his 
native Delos. To 
this island resort- 
ed, at this season, 
his worshippers 

from Parnassus, and the Sar- 

their skins. Hence 

148. 




Apollo (Belvedere). 
among them the Dryopes 



from far and near 

matian, or Russian Agathyrsi, who practised tatooin, 

picti. 146. Fremnnt; sing (while moving), round the altars 



BOOK FOUETH. 443 

Fronde ; namely, the laurel, which was sacred to him. Fingens ; hig 

Statues represent the hair neatly arranged. Anro ; in a golden diadem. 

Tela sonant Iimncris ; the arrows in the quiver upon his shoulders rattle 

ns he moves along. 141). Hand SCgnior ; not less glorious. 151. Ven- 

tnm (est); they came; literally, it was come. For the tense after postquam. 
Bee on i. 216. 152. Dejettae , comp. x. 707 ; driven down from the sum- 
mit of the rock ; so dejectae is understood by Wunderlich, Thiel, and Peerl- 

kamp. Others translate it, having cast themselves down. 153. Beear- 

rerc ; perfect tense. 154. Transniittnnt enrsn, for transcurrunt ; the 

reflexive se is sometimes omitted after transmittere, as often after trajicerc. 

Cerii. See on i. 185. 154,155. Agniina glomerant; gather their 

dusty herds ; i. e. in leaving the mountains they come together in herds ; 
thus in prose the form would' be montibus relictis as a subordinate proposi- 
tion, instead of the co-ordinate montes relinquunt. 158. Votls ; join with 

optat as an ablative of manner. 162. Passim ; in disorder ; literally, here 

and tli ere. 164. Amncs ; torrents; instantly formed by the rain. 168. 

Prima ; for primum; first, or in the first place. Tellus and Juno both fos- 
ter marriage rites. 167, 168. Conscins connnbiis ; witness to the nuptials ; 

referring both to the lightning and the air. For the dative after conscins, 

see Hark. 400, 1 ; Z. § 437, n. 2. 168. Ulularnnt ; the flashing of the 

lightning, and the howling of nymphs, are tokens of calamity. 170. 

Specie iamave ; by propriety or report. 

173-195. Fame, a monster whose form and character are described, reports the alli- 
ance of Aeneas and Dido to Iarbas, a powerful Gaetulian prince, who is a suitor foi 
the hand of Dido, and from whom she had purchased the right to settle in Africa. 

173. The following description of Fame is in imitation of II. iv. 442, 443. 

173-175. Fama — enndo. Fame, an evil, than which no other flourishes 

sivifter in motion, (moves with greater swiftness,) and gains power (more 

rapidly) by travelling. In other editions there is a colon after ullum. 

176. Pi'inio ; at first ; when a rumor first springs up, it is reported with 

something of doubt and timidity. 177. Solo , on the ground. 178. 

Ira irritata \ provoked by the vengeance of the gods; by the punishment 
which the gods inflicted upon her children, the Titans, in hutling them down 
to Hades. The poets often confound the giants with the Titans ; as here 
Coeus and Eneeladus; the first of whom was a Titan, and the other a giant. 

179. Perliibcnt; they relate; perhibere is said of traditions. 1S1. 

Cui limits sunt, (understood after oculi,) and sonant. To whom there are as 
many sleepless eyes underneath (the feathers), to whom as many tongues and 
as many mouths resound, (who) pricks up as many ears as there are feathers 

on her body. For every feather there is an eye, a tongue, and an ear. 

184. C'oeli medio terraeqne, for inter coelum et terram : medio is a noun, or 
agrees with loco understood ; medius, for inter is thus used also in prose ; 

Caes. B. G, i. 34: locum, medium utriusque. 185. Stridens lefers to the 

rushing sound of her wings. So Horace says of winged Fortune, 0. i. 34; 



144 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



15; Hinc aptcem rapax Fortuna cum stridore acuto sustulit. Schmidt refers 
Uridens to the sound of the voice : " Like an owl, Avhooping all night long." 

1S6. Laee; by day. CnstGS \ as a guard; that she may detect every 

thing. TeetJ here, as opposed to turribus, palaces, signifies the common 

dwelling. Rumor busies herself in spying out the affairs both of the com- 

mor people and of the great. 188. Kcutia ; in apposition with ilia; a 

messenger adhering as much to the false and malicious as the true. 189. 

Tnoi ; now; while Aeneas was at Carthage. 190. Gandsns. Rumor 

specially delights in slanders concerning public characters. 192. Cni 

Tiro; to whom, as a husband. Dignetur; subjunctive in the oratio obli- 

qua. Gr. 266, 2 ; H. 525, 1.- 193. Bienieni fovere ; a bold expression foi 

hiemem inter voluptates transigere ; they were spending the winter in pleasure, 

and mutual endearments. Qnam longa (sit) ; as long as (it is) ; i. e. the 

entire winter. Comp. viii. 86. 194. Itegnoruni ; the kingdoms of both; 

that of Dido, as well as the future kingdom of Aeneas. 195. In era ; we 

Bhould have expected diffundit in aures, or spar git per ora ; the poet means 
to include both ideas. 

196-218. Iarbas calls upon Jupiter, his reputed father, to avenge the insult cast up- 
on him by Dido in rejecting his offers of marriage, and receiving Aeneas, a mere fugi- 
tive from Asia. 

19G. Iarban. Iarbas, or Hiarbas, a powerful king of Nunridia, pretend- 
ed to be the son of Jupiter Ammon, or Hammon, whose worship he intro- 
duced throughout his dominions. Iarbas had sold the site of Carthage to 

Dido, and was one "of her suitors. 198. 

Garamantiilc, for Libyca ; Libyan. The Gara- 
mantes were a people dwelling in the country 
now called Fezzan. 299. Vigilem ; perpetu- 
al ; always burning on the altars. 201. Ex- 

cablas ; watch-fires ; in apposition with iguem; 
the fire was keeping, as it were, never-ending 

vigils in the service of the gods. 202. Yari- 

is sei'tis ; with ever-renewed garlands. Fresh 
garlands were usual on the occasion of every 
sacrifice and festival ; hence it is implied here 
Jupiter Ammon. as well as in pingue that the sacrifices were 

very numerous and constant. Solum and liniina \ accusatives after sacra- 

vcrat. 203. Aniens animi ; furious. For the genit. see Harkness, 399, 

III. 1 ; Z. § 437. 204. Media inter minima ; in the midst of the images of 

the gods ; "in the divine presence;" in the temple. A temple consecrated 
to a particular deity, contained usually only the statue of that deity ; a pan- 
theon, on the contrary, contained the statues and altars of all the great 

gods, Jupiter's being the most conspicuous. 205. Supinis ; outstretched. 

206. None. Hitherto the worship of Jupiter has been unknown in this 

country ; it is I, Iarbas, who have honored Jupiter by establishing it here. 




BOOK FOUKTH. 



445 



Manrnsia ; Moorish ; used here to include the people of Iarbas. 207. 

Epnlata ; after partaking of the festive banquet. Leiiaeum Jioaorem ; the 

libation of wine. 209. Cacci 5 without aim; without purpose ; blind; are 

the lightnings, after all, not under thy direction? 210. Ina&ia nrcrmnra; 




Phrygian or Trojan youth. 
and do they (the lightnings) mingle vain thunders /—do they occasion thun- 
ders, which also are not tokens of thy displeasure, and for which, therefore. 



146 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

none need stand in fear of thee? 212. Pretio. See i. 367. 213. Le- 
ges, for imperium ; dominion over the place; so Heyne ; but others under- 
stand by veges, the conditions or terms, «n which the place should be held; 
and the latter has the advantage of making the scorn of Iarbas the more 
pointed. She was so humble that she submitted to his terms in making her 

first settlement on the shore. 214. Repnlit makes the inseparable re 

long. Harkness, 594, X. 3. 215. Paris; the term is applied to Aeneas 

in contempt of his nation, as well as of his present connection with Dido. 

Iarbas would claim to be another Menelaus. Semiviro ; the Romans in 

the republican period despised the dress of the Phrygians as effeminate. 

216. Macoilia ; more strictly a Lydian country, but distinguished by 

the same habits of dress as Phrygia, whose inhabitants wore a peaked cap 
with lappets passing round the face, and meeting under the chin. See head 
of Priam, p. 395. In the cut on the preceding page the lappets are folded up 

on the temples. Mentuni ; the Greek accusative, (see i. 228,) to be joined 

with subnixus. Some editions have subnexus, fastened under, instead of sup- 
ported. Madentcni ; anointing the hair with perfumed oils was also a cus- 
tom of Asiatic origin. 217. Potitar ; here of the third conjugation, as iii. 

56 ; H. 28S ; Z. § 210. 218. Quippc ; forsooth. luaneni ; empty; that 

brings me no real advantage ; referring to his supposed relation to Jupiter. 

219-278. Jupiter sends down Mercury to reproach Aeneas for his forgetfulness of 
his destiny and duty, in lingering so long in Carthage, and to require him to prepare 
immediately for his departure. 

219. Aras tenenteui ; to be taken literally ; in earnest supplication the 
worshippers laid hold upon the altars as if thus to come into close contact 

with the god of the altar. 220. Moenia ; Carthage. 223. Yade age; 

hasten. Comp. iii. 462. Pcnnis \ with your wings ; referring to those on 

the sandals and on the cap of Mercury. 225. Exspcctat ; is delaying. 

- 22S. Ideo ; for such a purpose; namely, as that of dwelling at Car- 
thage. Bis. Aeneas was rescued by his mother from Diomed, see on i. 

97 sq., and II. vi. 311, and again when in danger of perishing in the sack of 

Troy; see ii. 632, 633. Yindicat ; the present tense implies has saved, 

and is still protecting. 229, 230. Qui regerct ; such an one as should 

govern. Hark. 500. 231. Proderet ; should propagate. Supply et. For 

the subjunctive imperfect as a future, after past tenses, see Z. § 496, 5. 

232. After accendit supply eum. 233. Super; on account of. Ipse, 

in contrast with Ascanius. 234. Pater; does he a father envy? 235. 

Spe does not lose its vowel here. 236. Ausoniam ; Italian ; his destined 

Latin descendants. 23T. Hie nnntius esto ; let ihis be the message from 

me. 239. Talaria; winged sandals. 242, Yirgam ; the cadaceus, 01 

wand, around which two snakes were coiled, the emblems of peace. 244. 

Morte resiguat; opens the eyes (of the deceased) />o?,." death; he conveys the 
dead to Hades, and thus unseals the eyes of the dead in conducting them to 
Hades. The true interpretation must remain doubtful. The one to be pre- 



BOOK FOURTH. 



447 



ferred next to the above is that of Jahn, folio-wed by Ladewig, which refers 
re to the foregoing dat somnos adimitque ■ thus: he closes and opens the eyes 

in (ordinary) sleep, (and) again lie closes the eyes in death. 2(5. Ilia fre* 

[ns ; depending on this; sustained by this. 24G. Apicein ; the summit. 

247. Yertke. See on i. 741. Ovid describes the changing of Atlas into a 

mountain. Met. iv. 631-662. Dnri ; much enduring. Comp. iii. 94-. 

248. Atlantis; of Atlas, whose ■pine-bearing head continually encom- 
passed by dark clouds, is lashed both by wind and rain. Cui may be 

translated by whose, and might have been in the genitive limiting caput, 
but, as a dative, limits cinctum ; the head being surrounded to whom. Piny 

is a frequent aDpellative of mountains. 2-50. Turn; at the same time; 

then moreover. McntO \ de is omitted. 251. Praecipitaut ; rush down ; 

se is omitted, as in ii. 9. 252. MtClis; poising himself. Cylleilius ; 

Mercury is so called from his birth-place, Mount Cyllene, in Arcadia. Mer- 
cury first rests on Mount Atlas, and then darts down to the point for which 
his flight was first directed. Milton has caught from this his description of 

the descent of Raphael. Par. Lost, v. 266. 253. Toto corpore ; with his 

whole weight ; allowing the weight of his body to have its full effect, without 

any resistance from the wings. 254. Avi , some bird, of the kind that 

feeds on fish, and hence is accustomed to dart down swiftly to the water, 

when it has caught sight of its prey.- 255. Eaniilis, like sublimis, agrees 

with the person or thing whose 

situation is indicated. 256- 

258. Hand alitcr — proles. The 
authenticity of this passage is de- 
nied by Heyne, Wagner, and oth- 
er commentators, and defended ^^ 
by Jahn, Wunderlich, and others 
of equal note. Ladewig follows 
the latter in regarding the verses 
as in keeping both with the man- 
ner of Virgil and Homer. Comp. 
above, 1-49, 150; Odyss. v. 51-54. 
Instead of ad governing litus 

some editions have ac. 257. 

Sei'ahat has the same termination 
as volabat in the foregoing verse. 
Such ol/xoioTe-Aevra are occasion- 
ally met with in the poets. See 
iii. 658, 657, v. 3S5, 386, vi. 844, 

845. 259. Tctigit; for the 

tense, see on i. 216. MagaliiU 

for nova tecta aedifcantem. — 
(glowed) with Tyrian purple. 



<H 




Mercury conveying the message of Jupiter 

See on i. 421. 260. Tecta novantem ; 

262. Tyrio ardebat mnriec ; was resplendent 
Murex was a shell-fish found on the coast of 



£48 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Phoenicia, Laconia, Thessaly, Tarentum, and elsewhere, from which the 

purple dye was obtained. 284. Discrevcrat ; she had inserted between 

the long threads of the cloth (telas) cross threads of gold ; the cloak was 
woven therefore by Dido herself, in accordance with primitive customs. 

■ 285. Coiltinno ; at once. Invadit; assails him; the term is chosen 

to express the angry tenor of the message. Carthaginis is emphatic. 

268. Tibi, for ad te. 269. Torquet ; causes to revolve. Wunderlich thinks 

it is to be taken literally with reference to the turning of the earth on its 
axis ; for Virgil knew, says he, that which Cicero expresses in Quaest. 
Academ. ii. 39 : terra circutn axem se summa celeritate convertit et torquet. 

Comp. ix. 93. 210. Mandata; instructions. 271. Tcris otia ; do you 

idly squander time. luli. See on i. 267. 276. Bcbentur. They are 

due or destined to him by fate. 277. Mortflles Yisns ', human vision ; re- 
ferring only to Aeneas here. Medio sernione ; in the midst of his words ; 

when he had scarcely ceased to speak, and without waiting for an answer. 

279-295. Aeneas calls his captains together in secret, and orders them quietly to get 
every thing in readiness for the voyage. 

279. Aniens; amazed. 283. Agat; the subjunctive, implying much 

doubt; what can lie do? Arab ire ', approach; literally, to go round, as if 

in danger of a hostile reception ; like one attempting to approach a furious 

animal. 288. In partes rapit Yarias ; hurries (his thoughts) in different 

directions; thinks rapidly of various expedients. Comp. viii. 19, 20. 

288. Mncsttica ; ace. from Mnestheus. Hark. 68.— — Yocat. His plan is ex- 
plained by what he does, instead of being stated; this would have required 

vocare. 289-291. Apteut, eogant, parent, and dissininlent, depend on im- 

perat or hortatur understood. 230. Rebus nafvandis ; for entering on new 

adventures, or for renewing their adventures. 291. Quando ; since. 

292. Kcsciat, speret, are in a dependent clause after the infinitive, in the 
oratio obliqua ; hence in the subjunctive. Hark. 521; Z. § 545, (a). 
Speret here is apprehend, Rnmpi is chosen with nicety, because the mat- 
ter is already in progress ; not will be, but is being broke?}, 293. Tcnta- 

tnrnm (esse); the construction passes over into the infinitive, depending on 

dicens or putans. AditUS ; the approaches ; the ways of addressing her so 

as to give the least offence. Supply sint after tempora, and sit after modus. 

294. Rebus is in the dative after dexter; adapted to circumstances. 

Ocius ', supply dicto ; quicker than said. Comp. i. 142. Omnes. The 

Trojan chiefs. 

2SC-449. Dido becomes aware of the secret preparation of the TrojanSj and, bitterly 
reproaching Aeneas, still begs him, with entreaties, and by repeated messages, con- 
veyed by Anna, to change his purpose, or, at least, to postpone his departure. 

297. Exccpit; she first detected the corning movements; she caught the 
indications of something new projected by the Trojans. She saw something 
unusually earnest in the looks and movements of the Trojans, a disposition 



BOOK FOURTH. 449 

to talk apart, perhaps, and to absent themselves from the palace ; especially 
Aeneas himself would be more reserved. Lovers are always apprehensive; 
res est solliciti plena timoris amor, Ov. Heroid. 1, 12; hence she was con- 
stantly fearing some interruption to her present enjoyment, omnia tuta 

tintens, fearing all things (even while) secure. 298. Eadeni ; the same 

rumor, which had already roused Iarbas. Farcnti is prolepiic. The re- 
port rendered her furious. 300. I»©5IS animi ; for aniens animi. Hark. 

399,111.1; Z. 437. 301, 302. Baccliatur quails Tnyias; raves like a 

Bacchanal. The first foot of the verse is composed of Thyias, taken as a 
dissyllable, and the first syllable otubi. 301. Commotis sacris. The ves- 
sels and symbols being brought forth from the temple. 302. Andito Bac- 

clio J when Bacchus is heard; that is, when the cry, lot Bacche, is heard, 

announcing the Bacchanalian rites. 303. Nocturnus; by night. 

Cithaeron ; a mountain in Boeotia, on which the rites of Bacchus were cele- 
brated. 305. Sperasti. Not only has he resolved to leave her, which 

Bhe regards as an outrage, but to conceal his departure. 397. Data dex- 

tera. The right hand given to Aeneas and his friends, in token of protec- 
tion when they were cast away on her shores. 308. Moritura ; destined 

to die. He must know that neither her honor nor her disappointed love 

will suffer her to live if he departs. 309. Moliris, for paras. Comp. iii. 

6. 310. Aqnilonibus, for winds in general. 311-313. Si — acqnor; 

even if it were not a foreign and unknown country that you were going to, 
even if your native Troy were still in existence, would you, at this inclement 

season, when the sea is rough and dangerous, set out for Troy ? 314. 

Mcne ? is it I, then, whom you flee ? Per ; for the separation of this 

preposition from its case in adjurations, see H. 569, II. 3 ; Z. § 794. 

Dextram ; the right hand of hospitality. Comp. 307. Connabia ; com- 
pare the quantity with that of connubiis in 168. IntcptOS ; the formal 

marriage had not yet taken place, but Dido understands that a private be- 
trothal, or the beginning of the nuptials, has been made. 317. Fait ant; 

for aut fuit. 318. Dooms labcntis; my house, or family, ruined in its 

prospects, if you now desert me. 320. Nomadum ; for Numidarum. 

321. Infensi Tyrii \ nothing was more natural than that her own Carthagin- 
ian or Tyrian nobles should be jealous of Aeneas and the new comers, and 
especially when they saw that Aeneas was about to be made their ruler. 

322. Sidera adibam ; / approached the stars ; I was highly renowned. 

Comp. iii. 462. Prove the case of sola by scanning the verse. 323. 

Moribnndam. Comp. above, 308. 324. Hoc nonien ; since I am permit- 
ted now to call thee only stranger, instead of husband. 325. Quid moror ; 

1. e. to die. 326. Destruat. H. 519,11. 2; Z. § 575. Gaetnlus ; for 

African or Libyan. 327. Snscepta fuisset ; among the Greeks and Ro- 
mans it was the custom for the father of the new-born infant to lift it up 
(suscipcre or tollere) in his arms., in token of his intention to protect and 
rear it. Hence suscipi and tolli sometimes are equivalent to nasci. Trans' 



i50 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

late here: had been born to me. 320. Tamen; but, only ; though not the 

real Aeneas, yet Aeneas in feature ; the concessive clause with quanquam 

before tamen, is sometimes suppressed, as here. 331). Capta; captured 

either by Iarbas, or some other enemy. 332. Obnixus ; struggling 

(against his emotions); the perfect participle for the present. Comp. i. 155. 

Coram. The grief which her words and his circumstances awakened. 

333. Plnxima ; translate in the antecedent clause, as i. 419; 1 will 

never deny, queen, that you have done very many favors to me, (literally, 
deserved of me,) which you can enumerate in speaking. 335. Elissae; Di- 
do's original name. 33T. Pro re \ in defence of my act. 339. Praeten- 

di ; I have never carried before thee (caused to be carried before thee in 
bridal procession) the torches of a husband ; marriage torches.' Ant, for 

nee. Focdera; marriage contracts. 310, 341. Meis anspiciis ; under 

my own direction; at my option. 311. Componere cnras x to close my 

toils; referring to his wanderings. 342, 343. Dnices rcliqnias i the dear 

remnant of my countrymen. Comp. i. 30. 343. Colcreni $ / should cher- 
ish ; should be now cherishing in my own native land. 344. Posnhsem; 

I should have built again for the conquered, the citadel of Troy, restored by 

my hand. 345. Grynens; an appellation of Apollo, from Grrynium, a 

town in Aeolis, "where he had a grove and temple. 346. Lyciae sortcs, 

also refers to the oracles of Apollo, which are called Lycian, because he had 

a famous oracle at Patara in Lycia. See on 140. Hie amor ; this is my 

love; this destined Italy is the land which I must love as my own. 349, 

359. Quae invidia est (tibi) ? What envy have you at the Trojans settling, &c. ? 

Et nos ; it is right for us also (as well as you.) 353. Tnrbida imago ; the 

countenance of his father, seen in his dreams, seems displeased, and to re- 
proach him for dallying in Carthage. 354. Capitis cari ; his dear person; 

life. Caput indicates all that is most essential to life and happiness. 

355. Fatalibns; destined; quae illi fatis debentur. 356. Intcrprcs divura; 

the messenger of the gods; Mercury. 357. Tcstor ntruniqne eaput; / 

swear by each person ; i. e. both by you and me. Comp. Ovid, Her. 3, 107, 
per que tuum meumque caput. But perhaps the two gods, Jupiter and Mer- 
cury, are meant. 362. Aversa $ with averted look ; askance. Comp. i. 

482. 363. Hue illnc ; now darting a glance towards him ; now away from 

him ; furious, yet scarcely believing that her words have made so little im- 
pression ; that he can speak so coldly. Totum \ him all ; his whole person ; 

from head to foot. 364. Lnmiuibus tacitis ; with silent looks ; speechless 

at first with amazement and anger. Join sic with accensa ; being thus ex- 
asperated ; i. e. by the conviction of his utter want of feeling. Profatnr 

is the historical present, not the same usage of the present as the two verbs 
preceding, which denote what has been going on, and is still continuing. 

366. Cautibus is construed with horrens ; rough with jagged rocks. So 

Bays Wunderlich. The other interpretation, e duris cautibus te genuit, pro- 
duced thee from its rugged cliffs, seems more natural. Horrens is, properly 



BOOK FOURTH. 451 

bristling. 367. Ilyrcaiiac ; Hyrcania was a country on the south-east 

coast of the Caspian Sea. Adniorant abera ; gave thee suck. 368. Nam 

qnid dissiainlo. Dido now casts off all restraint. She had entertained some 
hope of moving him, in the belief that he was sincere, and that his love had 
but for a moment yielded to ambition ; but she now feels that she has been 
deceived, and she scorns the idea of appearing any longer as a suppliant, 
where her passion is really unrequited. Therefore, why should she conceal 
her indignation ? Why should she seek to win him back? Why reserve 
herself, or restrain her feelings, for some greater outrage — what greater, 
indeed, can she expect? 369. Fleta is in the dative after ingemuit. Ob- 
serve the person of the verb. She does not address Aeneas directly, partly 

from her distraction, and partly from scorn. 371. Quae qaibas antefcram ; 

this clause is understood in two ways: 1. What shall I say before what? to 
what feeling shall I first give utterance? 2. To what outrages shall 1 prefer 
these? I look upon any outrage as being more tolerable than this. 
Surely no greater injuries can be inflicted on me. The latter interpretation 
is the best. Quae is a relative, referring to the foregoing facts ; quibus is 
interrogative, in the dative after anteferam. A relative and interrogative, 
or two interrogatives, may stand in the same clause ; as, Quae quibus pro- 
positus essent consequentia. Cic. Brut. 41, 152. 373. JVasqaam tata fides. 

She has in mind the circumstances which she immediately mentions, as 
proving his ingratitude. Comp. i. 601-610. Litorc $ ablative of situa- 
tion ; on the shore. Comp. iii. 135.- 371. Excepi ; not accepi, as if he 

had come of his own accord to Carthage, but exeepi, because he was taken 

in as a wanderer, accidentally thrown in her way. 379. Scilicet $ forsooth. 

— Is labor, ea cura. See on ii. 171. The fortunes of Aeneas, forsooth, 

are the occasion of labor and anxiety to the gods in their tranquillity. 

382. Pia ; the gods are pious inasmuch as they protect the pious, and pun- 
ish impiety. Comp. ii. 536. 383. Haasaram; that you will suffer ; ie 

would be expressed in prose. Dido ; accusative after vocaturum. 

384. Atris igaibas ; with smoky fires; either suggested by the idea of the 
furies, who pursued the guilty with whips and torches, or by the anticipa- 
tion of her own funeral pile. The former is preferable. The meaning of 
the passage, then, is this : as long as I live I shall, though absent, be present 
to your conscience, like a fury; and when I am dead, my ghost shall haunt 

you everywhere. 386. Dabis poenas ; you shall suffer punishment. 

387. Manes; for Hades. 388. Dictis ; the ablative of manner, to be 

joined with abrumpit. Medium sermoncm, See on 277, above.- Auras, 

for lucem ; the light of day. 389. Aegra ; broken-hearted. 390. Malta; 

adverbial ; or see H. 371,11.(2); delaying much. Meta ; through fear that 

if he says any thing more in his own defence, he will but increase her anger. 

392. Thalamo; dative for in thalamum.. Comp. v. 451. Stratis ; 

ablative. 393. Pias ; because he is mindful of duty in spite of feei- 
ng. 395. Malta ; as in 390. Comp, i. 465. 397. lacumbant ; apply 



452 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

themselves . i. e. to the work of refitting their vessels. -397, 398. Dtorfc 

dednctmt; draw down the ships from the shore; launch. Comp. in. 71. 
Observe the slow movement of the spondees in the first part of line 398, 

contrasted with the latter part, natat uncta carina. 399. Frondentes. 

In their haste the Trojans bring boughs from the woods with the leaves still 

on, and timber unhewn, for forming oars, yards, benches, &c. Silvis ; 

from the woods. 401. Ccrnas; one may see, they may be seen. The sec- 
ond person singular of the imperfect, instead of the present, subjunctive, is 
the usual form in prose for expressing the indefinite one might, could, 
&c. ; see Z. § 528, n. 2 ; but the poet here substitutes the present as a more 

vivid expression. Tota ; as toto, above, from every part of. 402, 403. 

Velnt qnnni ; the manner of introducing the comparison is like that of i 

148. 404, 405. It — convectant ; both agree with agmen. See on iiL 676 ; 

Gr. § 209, R. 11, 2. 406. Obnixae ; with great effort; for the construc- 
tion, see Hark. 438, 6; and comp. v. 108. Agniina cogunt; keep the 

ranks together. 407. Moras ; for morantes. 409. Fervere ; glow ; ani- 
mated with the stir of the multitude hastening their departure. Ferveo, 
strideo, fulgeo, are both of the second and third conjugation. Show by 

scanning to which conjugation fervere here belongs. 412. Quid eogis* 

See note on the similar sentence, iii. 56. 413. Ire in lacrimas ; to descend 

to tears ; that is, to tearful entreaties. 411. Animos ; her proud spirit. 

415. Frustra moritnra ; she would die in vain; there would be no just 

occasion for her contemplated suicide, if it should after all be true that 
Aeneas may be won back. 416. Properari'; impersonally; that it is be- 
ing hurried; that they are hurrying to and fro all over the shore. 418. 

Imposncre coronas \ they have hung wreaths on the sterns of the ships in 

token of joy at their departure. 419, 420. Si — potero ; if {since) I might 

have expected such grief I shall also have proved able to sustain it, my sister. 
It is what I ought to be expected to sustain, inasmuch as it was easy to 

foresee that it would come. Tamcn ; yet, though I express this hope of 

bearing up under this trial. 423. Sola — noras ; you alone understood the 

most favorable ways and moments of addressing the man. 424. Hostem 

snperbum; my proud foe; i. e. the one w r ho acts as if he and I were no 
longer friends, and, indeed, as if I had been among his most deadly enemies, 
the Greeks. Hence the following words: I have not conspired with the 

Greeks, &c. Others take hostem here in the sense of stranger. 426. 

Anllde. The Greeks assembled at Aulis before setting sail for Troy. 

ve ; nor. 427. Cinerem revelli ; to violate the ashes of the dead 

was an act of the greatest impiety. 428. Demitterc ; to admit ; literally, to 

let down. The petition of Dido is contained in verses 429, 430; det ; expec- 
tet ; the foregoing ideas are to be presented by Anna to Aeneas in urging 

the request. 429. Mnnns, for gratiam; favor. 430. Expectet, etc.; 

let him wait for a convenient departure, and auspicioiis winds. VentOS 

ferentcs. Comp. iii. 473. 433. Tcmpus inane; a trivial delay; a brief 



BOOK FOURTH. 453 

feason of time, which can be of little importance to him. Spatinm \ res- 
pite ; opportunity for my violent emotions to subside. 434. Dolere ; to 

endure grief. 435. Ycniani ; I ask this last favor of you (my sister.) 

430. Qa:iUl — rcniittam 5 which, when you shall have given me, at my death 1 

will repay generously. Cnnmlataiii, agreeing with quam, means heaped 

tip, largely increased. -Morte is an ablative of time, as below, 502. The 

above seems to be the most natural interpretation of this troublesome and 

much disputed passage. 438. Fertqnc refertqne ; both bears, and bears 

again, these various appeals to Aeneas. Repeated and earnest action is 
denoted by this combination of a simple verb, and its compound with re. 
Com p. v. 109, xii. 866. 440. Placidas. He is disposed by his natural dis- 
position to give a kindly hearing, but duty forbids. 443. Il stridor ; the 

roaring (of winds) resounds. Altae ; proleptic; the leaves overspread the 

ground, so that they lie deep. 445, 44*6. Ad anras aetherias ; to the upper 

air. 448. Tanditur ; is plied, is buffeted. Cnras ; anguish. 449. 

Mens; purpose. As Aenens remains immovable, Dido resolves on self-de- 
struction. 450. Tnai ; then; as soon as Anna had conveyed the final 

message of Aeneas. FatiS exterrita \ rendered frantic by her terrible fates, 

or destiny. But Ladewig refers fatis to the fates or oracles, which controlled 
the action of Aeneas. See above, 345, 440. The unhappy lot of Dido, 

however, is more naturally meant. 451. Convcxa \ the vault. 452, 

453. Qao inagis peragat — vidit ; that she may the more readily accomplish 
her design, &c. — she sees. The subjunctive here with quo denotes the desti- 
nation or purpose of some higher power ; as if she were made to see these 

signs that she might thus be led on to her fate. 152. Lnceni *, life ; the 

light of this upper world ; for the pagan notion was that the dead dwelt in 

the shades under the earth. 454. Laticcs mgrcsccre ; the libations of 

wine, poured out when she was sacrificing in private, became dark like gore, 
a sign which boded ill. Obscenum ; ill-boding. 456. Visnni ; substan- 
tively; appearance. 457. In tectlS | within her palace ; in the open court 

of the palace, there was a funereal chapel dedicated to the manes of Sychae- 

us. 459. Vcllcribus niveis ; with snowy woollen bands, or fillets. See on 

i. 417. 482. Bubo is feminine only in Virgil. It was a bird of ill omen, 

and whenever it appeared in Rome, an expiatory sacrifice was made, and if 
it were caught on the premises of any private family, it was nailed to the 
door, that its own death might serve as a preventive sacrifice to avert the 

death which its cry was supposed to presage in the family. Cnlminibus ; 

on the palace roofs. 463. Longas — VOCCS ; seemed to draw out her long 

notes in lamentation. 164. Yatuni priorum ; of the prophets before ; the 

prophets, namely, who had been present at the former sacrifices, mentioned 

above, 65. Heyne has substituted piorum. 467, 468. Semper — terra ; 

an impressive foreshadowing of death. Her mind is filled with diseased 
fancies ; she is like Pentheus, who was driven mad by the Furies (Eumeni- 
des, Divae) because he opposed the introduction of the Bacchanalian rites 



454 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

at Thebes. His story was the subject of the play of Euripides, called the 
Bacchae, which seems to be meant here. "In this, v. 912, 913, Pentheus 
says : I seem to see two suns, and Thebes, and the seven-gated city double. 11 
Ladewig. Pentheus and Orestes, the son of Agamemnon, are both repre- 
sented on the stage as pursued by the Furies. Aeschylus, and the Roman 
Pacuvius, wrote tragedies concerning Orestes. His crime was the murdei 
of his mother, see iii. 331, whose ghost therefore pursues him, armed with 
torches and scorpions. He flees for refuge to the temple of Apollo, at 
Delphi, and the Furies follow to the door of the sanctuary, which they are 

afiaid to invade; therefore they sit, guarding the entrance. 471. SfCilis ; 

on the stage. Ladewig adopts the reading saevis, agreeing with facibus. 
Agitatas; pursued. 

474-552. Dido makes preparation for her suicide by causing a funeral pyre to bo 
erected in the court of the palace, ostensibly for the purpose of burning an image of 
Aeneas, and the arms and clothing left by him, which ceremony, she assures Anna, 
will magically work the cure of her love for Aeneas, or else restore him to her affec- 
tions. A sorceress from the Hesperides has given her instructions to perform the 
ceremony, with the promise of such a result ; and Dido caus-es Anna to believe that 
she intends nothing more than to go through with these magic rites. In the night, 
when by herself, she gives utterance to her deep emotion. 

474. Conccpit f arias ; had become infected with madness ; for the tenses, 

see on i. 21G. 475. Secum ; with herself alone; without the knowledge 

of Anna, or any confidant. Madam ; the mode of accomplishing her 

death. 476. Exigit ; plans; thinks out. The deceptive conversation 

with her sister, which immediately follows, is a part of the plan. Aggres- 

sa ; having addressed. 477. Spera frcnte sereaat ; shows calm hope in Iter 

countenance. Comp. i. 209. 479. Quae reddat vel SOlvat ; such as may 

restore him to me, or release me loving from him; from loving him. It was 
a common superstition that incantations had power to bind or release lovers. 

— —481. Atlas. See on i. 741. 483. Torqnet. Atlas was supposed to 

sustain the heaven while it revolved. Aptnai; from the obsolete apert, 

(aTi-Teo-S-cn,) studded, spangled. 483. Mitssylae ; Libyan. Ilcspcridnm ; 

the temple of the Hesperides was in the fabulous garden of the Hesperides, 
sometimes assigned to the Canaries, or "islands of the blest. 11 The dragon 
guarded the golden apples of the Hesperides, and the priestess, who is now 
in Carthage, and known to Dido through the information of others, (mon- 
strata,) had exercised such power over the dragon as is related of Medea, 
who soothed the rage of the Colchian dragon, by means of honey mingled 
with drugs, so that it became harmless to those whom she wished to protect. 
•— — 484. Epnlasque. The, connective — que here joins the attribute cm- 
tos, and the attribute expressed by the relative clause, quae dab at epidas, 

sq. ; the keeper and the one who, &c. 488. Spargcns *, connect with dabat. 

4S7. Carminibus j by her incantations; magical rites accompanied by 

forms of words in verse. Promittit, like speret, 292, departs from the 
regular prose construction, which requires the future infinitive after verbs 



BOOK FOURTH. 455 

of promising, &c. See Arnold's Lat. Prose, 15. The idea is : She says that 
Bhe releases, and she promises, therefore, that she will release ; i. e. from 

love. 488. Dnras curas ; the keen anguish of love. 490. Noctarnos; 

by night. Comp. 303. Yidebis is applied to mugire, because visible mo- 
tion as well as sound is conceived of in the quaking of the earth. 493. 

Caput. Comp. the sense of the word above, 357. Invitam \ the apology 

is rendered necessary by Roman rather than by Carthaginian manners ; for 
magic rites were not reputable at Rome. See Horace's epode on the sor- 
ceress Canidia, Ep. 5. Accingier ; for the old infinitive in ier, see Hark. 

240, 6 ; Z. § 162 ; for the accusative artes, see on chlamyden, 137 ; that I am 
unwillingly begirt with magic arts ; that I do not willingly have recourse to 

them, / call the gods to witness, &c. 494. Secreta ; unobserved. Tecto 

interiorc ; in the interior of the palace. Sub auras ; into the air ; on high. 

lleyne explains it merely as sub divo, in the open air.— — -495. Anna j by 
directing Anna to place the weapons as well as the garments of Aeneas on 
the pyre, she secures the means of putting herself to death without exciting 
the suspicions of her sister. That she is told to do all this secretly, too, oc- 
casions no alarm, because magic rites are always performed in secret. 

498. Jurat, monstratque sacerdos ; it pleases (me) that all mementos of the 
man shoidd be destroyed, and the priestess so directs. Jubct is given in some 
editions for juvat. 500. Tamcn ; though the deadly paleness that sud- 
denly overspreads the countenance of Dido might have excited suspicion, 
Anna does not believe her sister is concealing her death with these sacred rites, 
(is contriving her death under the pretext of sacred rites.) For this use of 
praetexere, comp. above, 172. The construction might also be funeri sacra 

praetexere, which, indeed, is more common. 501, 502. Mente concipit ; 

nor does she imagine such fury, i. e. as that of her sister. 502. Ant contin- 
ues the negation. Comp. 339. Morte ; an ablative of time, as in 436; 

nor does she apprehend more serious things than (what happened) at the death 
of Sychaezcs ; that is, funeral rites attended with the inconsolable affliction 
of Dido. 504. Penetrali in sede ; in the secluded court; namely, the tec- 
tum interim mentioned in 494. 505. Taedis atqne ilice secta 5 of pitchy 

wood, and cut oak; some join these ablatives with erecta, as denoting the 
material ; others with ingenti as ablatives of the cause. The former con- 
struction has the best authority ; though the reading, huge with pines and 
cut oak, accords with a frequent idiom of the language. Comp. i. 165, hor- 
renti atrum umbra; 189, 190, alta cornibus arboreis ; 648, signis auroque 
rigentem; iii. 464. In the construction first given join ingenti directly to 

pyra; a lofty pyre being erected, &c. 506. Intendit — sertls ; for intmdit 

loco serta. 508, 50T. Coronat — funcrea ; wreathes with the funeral cy- 
press. 507. Super; adverbial; above; on the couch. 508. Effigiem ; 

an image of wax, which, as it melted in the fire, was supposed to betoken 
either the softening and yielding of the estranged lover, or else his wasting 
away and death. Futuri ; of what is coming ; i. e. of her approaching 



k56 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

death. 509. Crincs ; the Greek ace. Sacerdos ; the sorceress above 

mentioned, 483. 510, Ter centum, for trecentos ; for a large and indefi- 
nite number. She calls upon three hundred gods. Others take tercentwn as 
an adverb, three hundred times, or many times. Others again : she calls 
thrice (that is, again and again) upon the hundred gods. It matters but little 
which way it is read; but the first is most likely to be correct. In magic 
rites it was customary to invoke the names of a great number of gods in 
their order, according to their supposed rank, and to name all the titles 

pertaining to each. Chaos is sometimes applied to the infernal regions, 

as denoting immeasurable void space. 511. Tcrgcminani Hccaten; triple- 
formed Hecate. Hecate, who is also meant by the following words, tria ora 
Dianae, was of triple form, triceps, triformis, see p. 501, because she was 
Luna in heaven, Diana on earth, and Hecate in Hades. Her statue, with 
three heads and three bodies, was wont to be placed at points where three 
streets met; hence she was also called Trivia. 512. SinmlatOS 5 counter- 
feit waters of the Avemian lake; common water being used instead of the 
genuine water of Avernus, which was thought most potent in magic rites. 

513. Mcssae qaaeruntnr ; are sought and cut. Aenis; bronze was 

more potent than iron. 514. Lacte; juice. 515, 51G. Qnaeritnr — 

praereptas amor 5 the hippomanes torn from the forehead of the colt just 
foaled, and snatched beforehand from the mother, is sought for. Amor is 
put here by metonomy for the hippomanes which the dam was supposed 

eagerly to seize and swallow, unless anticipated. 517. Ipsa; Dido. 

PiiS ; pure ; before making a sacrifice the hands are washed in running 

water. 518. Pcdem 5 the Greek ace. Vinclis. Hark. 414. In veste 

redneta ; the ungirded robe as well as the naked foot, seems to have been 
customary. This is illustrated in some ancient works of art, and in other 

poets quoted by Thiel, Forbiger, Ladewig, and others. 519. Testatnr 

decs. She calls upon the gods to witness and avenge her wrongs. 519, 

520. Conseia Mi Sidera. The stars witness all things that transpire beneath 

them on the earth. 520. Non aequo foederc ; not with mutx:al love ; with 

unrequited love. 521. Clirae ; dative of the end; has for a care; has 

under his protection. 523. Quicrant ; had become still ; i. e. were hushed, 

or, at rest. In the lines of Young, commencing, 

" Night, sable goddess, from her ebon throne," 

gloom is the predominant impression. In those of Virgil, it is not the dark- 
ness which we feel, but the perfect calm, and grateful rest of night. And 

this is contrasted with the restless agitation of Dido. 520* Qnaeqnc ; 

both those (the birds) which, &c. ; both water fowl and land birds. 527. 

Soniuo pcsilae ; disposed to sleep. Forbiger takes somno in the ablat. , 

Heyne in the dative. 529. It non ; but not thus did Dido (soothe her 

woes.) Anirai. See on 203. Forbiger defends the authenticity of the 

verse included in brackets. 531. Ingcminant ; redouble themselves; in- 



BOOK FOURTH. 457 

stead of being allayed by the night. Comp. iii. 199, v. 227. 532. Aestn. 

Comp. viii. 19. 533. Sic adco insistit ; so therefore she persists ; that is, in 

recurring to the same train of thought, and to the same resolution of killing 

herself. 534. Eii quid ago? Zo, what do I accomplish 1 ? i. e. if I attempt 

any course other than self-destruction ? Irrisa ; after being set at nought ; 

namely, by Aeneas. 536. Sim; H. 515, III.; the relative is equivalent 

to licet ego; hence the subjunctive, though I have so often already scorned 

them as suitors. 537. Igitur supposes that the answer no has been given 

to the foregoing question. Otima jnssa \ the most debasing commands ; 

putting myself under their power as the humblest slave. 538. Jnvat ; 

supply eos ; because (forsooth) it is a pleasure to than to have been formerly 
relieved by my aid, and (because) gratitude for my former kindness remains 

undiminished with them. 539. Stat, says Thiel, is Integra manet. 510. 

Fac Telle ; suppose (me) to be willing ; i. e. to go with the Trojans. Qols 

siaet ; who (of them) will suffer me? 542. Lacmedonteae ; used re- 
proachfully, as Laomedontiadae by Celaeno, iii. 248, with reference to the 
falsehood of Laomedon towards Apollo and Neptune, and afterwards, to 
Eercules; a character which his descendants are supposed to have derived 

from him. 543. Qaid turn ; what then; suppose they should allow me to 

attend them on their voyage. Ovactes ; the Trojan sailors would rejoice 

in taking away the Carthaginian queen ; or ovantes may be simply as laeti 

in 295 and 418 ; rejoicing to start on the voyage. 544. Stipata ; attended; 

for this use of the perfect see co?nitatus, i. 312. The regular form of ex- 
pression is given in i. 497, iv. 136. Inferar; shall I be carried (against 

them); shall I pursue ? i. e. as an enemy. Such is the rendering of the 
best commentators. lievelli ; followed by the ablative according to re- 
mark on recludit, i. 35S. 548. Pclago , ablative ; on the sea. 547. 

Quill morere ; nay, die; the imperative addressed to herself. She accuses, 
in the excess of her grief, her absent sister ; recalling the first conversation 

between Anna and herself about Aeneas. Sec 9-55, above. 550. Non 

iicait {mihi)1 might I not have? In a question which precludes all doubt 

the interrogative particle is often omitted. 551. Tangere; to encounter. 

552. Sycliaeo ; adjectively. Comp. i. GS6. 

554-5S4. A youthful form, like that of Mercury, appears to Aeneas in sleep, and 
warns him instantly to depart ; and the Trojans immediately make sail. 

554. Ccrtns enndi ; resolved to set sail; here the genitive ; below, 564, 

the infinitive is used after certus. Ilarkncss, 542, I. 556. Vultu rede- 

Uatis coded ; a vision, as if of the god (Mercury) returning in the same fonn, 
as when he appeared in reality to Aeneas, 265. Mercury, as the patron of 
the gymnastic exercises, was himself distinguished for beautiful development 
of form, and fine proportion. His statues now preserved, especially the 
bronze statue in Naples, and the Mercury Belvedere in the Vatican, have 
Deen pronounced the most perfect in the world, in respect to anatomica/ 



458 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

beauty. 558. Omnia, toccdi, colorcm, crincs, membra *, the Greek ace, ; 

— que loses its final vowel here. Gr. § 307, 3. 5G0. Hoc sub casu; at 

this crisis. 561. Circuai stent deinde pcricula ; what dangers immediately 

await you? deinde, as in vi. 756, 891, of the time immediately coming. 

560. Jam — videbis \ presently you will see the sea agitated with her ships. 
If you linger until dawn, Dido, in her fury, will order her fleet to attack 

your ships, and to set them on fire. 569. Eia, age; aicay ! away' 

Valium et matabile ; see Harkness, 438, 4 ; Z. § 308 ; woman is always a 

Jickle o.ud changeable creature. 571. Subitis, with reference to the sudden 

appearance and vanishing of the divine form, meant here by nrnbris. 

573. PraeeipitCS ; sivift, for swiftly; join with vigilate and considite trans- 

tris; awake, take your places on the benches. 574. Citi ; quick; used as 

praecipites, in place of the adverb. Observe the greater vigor of the ad- 
jective as compared with the adverb. 575. Tortos ftmes; the twisted 

ropes. Quisquis es ; it was only a vision resembling Mercury. 578 ? 

579. Sidera coelo dextra fcras ; render the stars in the sky propitious. The 

stars were supposed to influence the weather. 581. Habct; possesses. 

Rapinntquc rinmtqnc ; they lay hold, and they rush to arid fro ; seizing 

upon the ropes, arranging the sails and rigging, hastening to their places at 

the oars. 582. Descraerc j they have (even now) left the shores. 583. 

Annixi ; plying the oars. 

584-665. Dido, at dawn, perceiving from a watch-tower, that the Trojans are already 
on the sea, uttering a terrible and prophetic curse on' them, rushes frantic into the in- 
terior of the palace, ascends the funeral pyre, seizes the sword formerly given to her 
as a present by Aeneas, and saying a few words, partly in grief for her misfortunes, 
and partly in pride at her success in establishing a kingdom, plunges the weapon into 
her body. 

5S4. Spargebat. The imperfect is used with reference to the following 
sentence, regina — ait, to which it stands virtually related as an adverbial 

expression of time: was sprinkling, when the queen, &e. 585. Tithoni. 

Aurora, the goddess of the dawn, according to the myth, married Tithonus, 

one of the sons of Laomedon. 586. Speculis ; from the watch-tower; the 

same as arce ex summa, 410. Albescere ; to dawn; lit., whiten. Hark- 
ness, 337. 587« Aequatis ; with steady sails ; with the wind blowing 

eteadily and favorably from behind, so that the yards lie across, perpendicu- 
lar; or nearly so, to the sides of the vessel. 588. Vacnos; deserted. 

Sine rcmigc ; without a sailor ; this defines vacuos ; forsaken; no sailor, not 

an individual, being left. 5S9. Pectus percassa decorum ; smiting {having 

smitten) her fair breast. Com p. tunsae pectora, i. 481. For the Greek ac- 
cusative, see on i. 2S8. 591. Illnserit regnis ; shall he have set at nought 

my royal poioer ? The plural is meant to convey the notion of power and 
dignity with more fulness; the future perfect is equivalent to "shall he 

successfully insult?" both insult and escape. Advcna; that a stranger 

and adventurer should do this, is still more intolerable. 592. Tota ex 



BOOK FOURTH. 459 

nrbe; will not all my people join in the pursuit? Supply alii, some, before 
expedient ; corresponding to the following alii, others. The incoherent ex- 
pression is natural in the excitement of the moment. 593. Navalibns ; 

from the docks. Ite has the more force from its position at the end of 

the verse, where it is unusual to place a word of two syllables after a long 
pause. This irregularity, and the very roughness of the verse thus pro- 
duced, are in admirable keeping with the spirit of the whole scene. 

594. Citi. See on the same word, 574. Tela 5 the best recent editions 

give this word rather than vela. 595. Menteni nintai ; unseats my reason. 

596. Facta iuipia ; the impious conduct of Aeneas towards her, his 

treachery, is understood here by several of the best commentators. But 
Heyne refers it to the violation of duty, or the impiety, as Dido regards it, 
which she was guilty of towards Sychaeus, in yielding to the love of Aeneas ; 
see 552 ; novj thy impious conduct affects thee I now my unfaithfulness is 
meeting its just punishment. This seems to me the more obvious inter- 
pretation. ■ 597. Time decnit. Thou hast no power now to destroy the 

Trojans; they are already safe: thou shouldst have destroyed them at 
first, instead of sharing thy throne with Aeneas. Then it would have been 

fitting, but now thy commands are madness. Sceptra dabas. Comp. 

above, 214. 598. Qnem ; the antecedent is ejus, understood with dextra 

and fides. Behold the right hand and faith of him who, &c. 599. HuniC- 

ris. See ii. 708. 699. $011 potni abrcptnm divellere? translate the par- 
ticiple as a finite verb ; could I not have seized his body, and torn it in pieces? 

Comp. i. 69. 802. Patriis epnlandnm ponerc mensis ; she might have 

murdered Ascanius, as Atreus did the sons of Thyestes, or as Procne, the 
son of Tereus, and have caused the body to be placed on the table as food 

for his father. 693. Faerat, for fuisset ; see Hark. 4*76, 2; Z. § 519, 

b ; but the result of the &mtest would have been uncertain. Fuisset is con- 
cessive ; suppose it had been. 694. Metni 5 whom had I to fear, when re- 
solved to die? Castra; the camp; where their ships were drawn up on 

land. Naval camps were defended by a wall on the land side. 695. 

Foros ; the hold, or hatches ; the interior of the ships. 605, 603. Imples- 

seia, exstinxem ; for the contraction, sec Harkness, 235, 3; Z. § 160; 

comp. i. 201. 606. Cum genere; Thiel understands: with the whole 

race, all the surviving Trojans; Ladewig: with the family or kindred of 
Aeneas only ; after destroying Aeneas and Ascanius, she would then have 
cast herself into the flames, to escape the vengeance of the other Trojanc, 

Snpcrj moreover; comp. i. 29; I shoidd have cast myself moreover intt 

the flames. 697. Sol ? the witness of all things on the earth, is invoked, 

like the stars, 520. Flammis ; beams. 808. Interpres 5 Juno, as Juno 

Pronuba, is the agent and witness of her woes. 609. Hecate. See on 

511. I'lnlata ; whose name is shrieked. 610. Birac. See 472. Di ; 

Lhose deities that pity and revenge such unhappy lovers as Dido. Comp. 
520, 521. 811. Accipite haec ; attend to these wrongs; accipere in the 



460 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

sense of animis accipere. Meritum nialis advertitc liuoicii ; literally, turn 

your deserved power to my woes ; give heed to my griefs, for I deserve yam 
pity. Peerlkamp and others refer malts to the Trojans, as the evil or false 
ones, who deserve punishment ; which, however, does not seem to be the 

natural interpretation of the passage. 012. Si, with the indicative here, 

is an expression of her conviction that so it must be ; almost equivalent t3 
quoniam. Perhaps Virgil has in mind the idea, not uncommon with the 
ancients, that, on the verge of death the future becomes more clear, end 
thus Dido sees with certainty that which awaits Aeneas. Ladewig quotes 
Cic. de div, i. 80, animus appropinquante morte midto est divinior, and refers 
to Hector's prophecy of the death of Achilles, Horn. II. xxi. 338 sq. The 
prophetic curse of Dido was fulfilled in the dangers and losses which Aeneas 
met with in the war with Turnus, who, with his brave Rutuiians, came near 
destroying the Trojans. Aeneas was on this occasion obliged to leave As- 
canius and his followers in the camp near the Tiber, and to seek help from 
Evander. He perished in the fourth year after finishing the war and mak- 
ing a treaty with the Latins, and was finally deprived of burial (the heaviest 

curse of all) because his body could not be found. 813. Caput \ for the 

person ; the impious one. Neccssc est ; it is inevitable. Either the infini- 
tive or subjunctive may follow this phrase. G14. Hie terminus haeret ; the 

omission of et before this clause is allowable, and even a beauty, if we con- 
sider the manner in which the line would naturally be pronounced. Lade- 
wig refers terminus to the ending of the wanderings of Aeneas — his fated 
arrival in Italy ; but it is usually understood as meaning the limit of things — 
the fixed order of things. Thus the sentiment would be : if this order of 
things is fixed (by the fates), so that my prayers, so that the gods cannot 
affect it ; yet let the gods fulfil my wishes in regard to the subsequent for- 
tunes of Aeneas. 618. Fancra ; on his return from Evander, he witnessed 

the havoc which had been made in his army. Sal) leges pads iliiqnae ; 

under the terms of an unequal peace ; the chief disadvantage of the Trojans 
in the peace made with the Latins, was the loss of their separate nationality, 

and their language. 619. Luce, for vita. 620. Ante dicni ; before the 

time usually allotted to the life of man ; prematurely. It is said by some 
that he was drowned in the river Numicius, and that his body was never 
found. But Livy, 1. 1, c. 2, says he was buried on the bank of the Numicius. 

Mcdiaqne ; — que is said by some to connect ante diem, (taken as an 

adjective = immaturus,) and inhumatus ; others connect cadat, and a verb 
implied in inhumatus ; neque humetur. 621. Populism to the Carthagin- 
ians and Romans. There were actually several treaties made between the 
two nations, the first B. C. 509 ; but after the Romans had extended their 
power over Italy, and had come into collision with Carthage in Sicily, trea- 
ties between the two nations were observed only as long as they were too 

much exhausted to renew hostilities. 625. Exoriare ; arise thou some 

avenger ; she seems to see and address the future avenger. The allusion is 



BOOK FOURTH. 46] 

to Hannibal, -whose intense hatred of the Poman nation was the immediate 
cause of the second Punic war, in which he brought the republic to the 

verge of ruin. Ex ossibns 5 not descended from her. but rising up to 

represent her, and to re-embody on the earth again all her hatred to the 

Trojan race, as if he had risen from her very ashes. 626. Qui seqnare ) 

that thou, mayest pursue; to pursue. 627. Nunc olim; now or hereafter. 

628. Litora litoribas ; (our) shores against (their) shores, waves against 

zvaves, (our seas against their seas.) C29. Ipsique nepotesque 5 let them- 
selves (those of the two races now living) and their descendants carry on tear. 
— que at the end of the hypermeter, verse 629, is omitted in some editions. 
Wagner thinks it indicates that the passion of Dido exhausts and interrupts 

her in the midst of her words. 631. Abrnnipcrc lutein ; to end her life by 

breaking the thread of the fates, as said below, 697, ante diem, before her 

time. 633. Patria ; in her native land; in Tyre. Cinis, for sepulcrum. 

634. Mini ; join with cara. 635. Properet ; the subjunctive is used 

after die when it signifies a command. 636. Piacnla ; offerings of atone- 

ment ; meaning here the sacrifices which were to aid in setting her mind 
free from Aeneas, or in restoring him to her; so Anna understands the 

object. Monstrata ; directed by the sorceress. 638. Jovi Stygio ; 

Pluto; Zeu? Karax^ouios. 639. Est animus, for est mihi in animo ; it is 

my will. When the image of Aeneas, and all that pertains to him, (see 508,) 
are consumed on the funeral pyre, the end promised above, 487, 488, she 

pretends, will be secured. 611. Studio ; with zeal ; iu many editions the 

reading is anili studio. 613. Maculis. Peerlkamp says that history 

proves Yirgil correct in this description. During the French revolution the 
faces of those who were about to suffer death by the guillotine were ob- 
served by the attendants to be marked with red and livid spots. 644. 

Genas. See on i. 228. 645. Irrnmpit \ rushes into the inner court of the 

palace. 647. In nsns 5 a present not. asked for these uses ; implying that 

in some happy moment she had begged of Aeneas the sword which he had 

used in the Trojan war. 649. Mente ; in thought ; in recalling the past. 

651t Dnm sinebat; dum relates to dulcis; dear while the fates and the 

deity permitted. 652. Accipite ; when she sinks down dying it will be 

upon these mementos of Aeneas that she will fall. 653. Yixi ; I have 

lived; my life is closed. 654. Magna, for clara ; illustrious; her shade 

retains the glory which attaches to her character as a successful founder of 
estate. 656. Poenas recepi 5 I have exacted punishment from ; or, sim- 
ply, I have punished. 659. Os ', as oculos, i. 228. She impresses her lips 

upon the couch, just as Alcestis is represented as doing in the "Alcestis" 

of Euripides. 660. Sic; tluis ; even by this violent death, and even 

though unrevenged. Sub umbras = sub terras, or sub manes. 661. Han- 

riat, for pcrcipiat ; let the ruthless Dardanian see from the deep this fire, and 
bear with him the omens of my death; let him perceive that my funeral pyre 
is already lighted, and expect the fulfilment of my curse upon him, a« tin 



462 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



author of my ruin. Comp. above, 385. The poet here removes us from 
the immediate scene of the suicide, and describes it indirectly through the 
spectators, or attendants of Dido, who witness the act from the court below. 

664. Comites ; her female attendants ; perhaps, first Barce, the nurse. 

and then others, summoned by her cries. 



)2. The news flies through the city., and Anna rushes, wild with grief, to the 
side of her dying sister. 

666. Bacchatnr, etc. ; the rumor flies wildly through the horror-smitten 

city. 667. Femineo ; the last syllable is retained, as in hi. 211. 675. 

Hoc illud fuit ', was this, then, the end of that preparation ? Me $ did ycu 

seek to deceive even me, your sister? 676. Iste ; in its appropriate sig- 
nification, as relating to the second person ; that pyre that you directed me 

to prepare. See 494, 495. 678. Vocasses ; 0, that thou kadst called me 

to the same end ; a pluperfect subjunctive expressing a wish is also found, 
x. 854. It might, however, be translated here as a condition: if you had 

called. 6S1. Sicposita; when thou wast lying thus. Comp. ii. 644. 

Crudtiis ; Anna thus calls herself in the excess of grief. Her absence 



from her sister at this last 



even though involuntary, seems, at 



the moment, like a sin against her sisterly duty. 682. Exstinxti, for 

exstinxisti. See on 606. 683. Date, vnlnera lymphis ; give (water) that 1 

may wash her wounds with water; lymphis in the ablat. Some omit the 

comma, and put lymphis in the dative. 684. Snper is for insuper. 

685. Ore Iegam ; if any last remaining breath' still linger, let me catch it in 
my lips ; this was the office of the nearest relative present at the bedside 

of the dying. 686. Semianimem ; four syllables; semyanimem. Stri- 

dit ; gurgles. 692. Ingemnit reperta ; the light being perceived, she 

groaned; mourning at the last moment to leave the world. 




Dido's death. 



BOOK FOURTH. 



463 



683-705. Iris is sent down from heaven by Juno, to release the struggling soul from 
rlie body. 

The dead are regarded as an offering to Pluto and Proserpine ; and thus a lock of 
hair is cut from the forehead of the dying as a sign of dedication to the gods below, 
just as hair is cut from the forehead of the victims slain in sacrifice, and cast upon 
the altar lire. Comp. vi. 245. But as Dido is not taken away in the course of nature, 
nor by a death justly incurred, but dies through the pressure of overwhelming misfor- 
tune and despair, life lingers, reluctant to leave her ; thus Iris takes the office of Pro 
eerpine in obedience to the command of Juno, whom she serves as messenger. 

G95. Animam nexosqae artns ; Iris was sent down to set free the spirit, 
and the members (or body) joined (with the spirit) ; or that she might release 
one from the other. The rainbow is supposed to be caused by the descent 
of Iris from heaven to earth. See cut, p. 597. 





Rito cf Carthago 



21 



464 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 




Helios, or Sol 



BOOK FIFTH. 



Aeneas in Sicily. Funeral games to Anehises. 
Burning of four of the ships. Departure to Italy and 
loss of Palinurus. 

1-41. Aeneas sees far off at sea the light of Dido's funeral pile, and with sad feel- 
ings divines the cause. His fleet is soon overtaken by a storm, and forced to steer foi 
the coast of Sicily, where he is again kindly received by Acestes. 

1. Interea ; in the mean time; i. e. while the scenes mentioned at the 

end of the Fourth Book were transpiring at Carthage. 1, 2. Medium 

tcccbat iter ; roas fully on his way. Any part of the way on the open sea. 
*fter the harbor is left, is medium, according to the explanation given of 
:he word in i. 505. The phrase, says Ladewig, is equivalent to \xiaov rbp 

ir\ovv, not t)»v jxzaov ttXovv. 2. Ceitus ; determined, or resolved. He was 

sure that he was obeying the behest of Jupiter, and hence he was unwaver- 
ing in his resolution to pursue the voyage. Aqnilone ; as frequently, for 

the wind in general. The north-west wind, or Aquilo, was adverse to them, 
and, if the term be taken literally, would seem to be inconsistent with seca- 
bat. Some, however, in opposition to Heyne, take the word here in its 
strict meaning, on the ground that the N. W. was at that season the pre- 
vailing wind, (see iv. 310,) that it is in keeping with atros, as the north 
wind blackens the waves, and that an adverse wind would account for 
Aeneas remaining so long in sight of Carthage. Thiel and LaJewig are 
among those Avho prefer the literal rendering of the word here. Thiel joins 

the ablat. aquilone with secabat, others with atros. 3, Elissae $ Dido. 

See iv. 335.— — A, Quae accenderit $ Leadewig punctuates thus : quae ao 
cenderit causa, — as an indirect question, instead of a relative clause. 
H. 529, 1. Supply noli after dolores. 5. Magno amore is referred 



BOOK FIFTH. 465 

by Ladewig to the love of Dido for Sychaeus, whom she has wronged by 
violating her vows of perpetual widowhood. But it is better understood of 

her affection for Aeneas, which he has outraged. G. Notam agrees with 

the following interrogative clause. The passage is literally translated thus : 
But the bitter pangs, great love having been violated, (when great love baa 
been violated.) being known, and what a frenzied woman can do being know>. f 
lead the minds of the Trojans through sad foreboding ; freely translated: 
Bat the knowledge of the bitter pangs occasioned by violated love, and of what 
a broken-hearted woman in her frenzy can do, leads the thoughts of the Tro- 
jans to sad foreboding. The participles notum (and noti understood) are 
used according to Gr. § 274, R. 5 ; H.549,N.2; Madvig, § 426; the knotting, 

the knowledge, of the pangs, &c. 7. Pcctora, for animos. The versea 

8-12 are the same as those already introduced hi. 192-195. 13. Quia- 

oam 5 an old word for cur. 14. Delude \ join with jubet; having said 

this, he then orders. Comp. ii. 391. 15. Colligere anna ; to reef the sails ; 

not here "to furl the sails." 16. ObliqEat sinus; turns the canvas ob- 
liquely to the wind; he turns it to such a position that it takes the w T ind on 

Jie side of the ship. 17. Jupiter anctor ; Jupiter as guarantee, or adviser. 

18. Spondeat — spcrem; for the present subjunctive see Gr. § 261, 2, 

H. 509 ; for the present instead of the future infinitive after sperare, see 

Gr. § 272, note 4; Z. § G05, and comp. iv. 487. Hoc coelo ; in this 

weather. 10. Transversa ; the neuter pi. ace. used adverbially ; trans- 
versely ; athwart our course. For this use of the adjective see Gr. § 192, ii. 

4, (b); Z. § 267; comp. iv. 390, vi. 467. 21. Tantum ; so much as the 

strength of the winds requires if we would overcome them : we have not 
power enough (ncc sufficimus) to struggle against them ; nor to contend 

so much. 23. Qnoqne ; and whither. 23, 24. Litora portasqae ; the 

latter term more clearly defines the former; not only the shores about 

Eryx, but the harbors of the Sicani. Comp. i. 2, 3. 24. Frateriia; 

Eryx, the giant who formerly dwelt in Sicily, and gave his name to the 
town and mountain of Eryx, was the son of Venus and therefore brother ot 

Aeneas. 25. Si — Astra ; if only remembering well I retrace {measure 

again) the stars observed; that is, observed on our voyage from Sicily to 

Africa. Rite = recfe, is joined with servata, according to Ladewig; For- 

biger puts it with remetior ; but it is more correct to join it with memor. 

Comp. bene memor es, iv. 539. 2T« Jamdudam cerno \ I have for some 

time seen, See Arnold's L. P. C. §§ 413, 420, 28. Flccte viam velis ; 

turn your course by (means of) the sails. -Sit ; can then any land be. 

Harlc.486,11. 28,30. Ulla tellus ; "a substantive common to two con- 
nected propositions is sometimes not introduced until the second clause, or 
an adjective and a substantive are put each in a separate clause." Madvig 

§ 474, g. Comp. iv. 154. 30. Acestcn. See on i. 195. Anchises was 

buried in Sicily during the year just passed. See hi. 710. 36. Occarrit \ 

hxstens to meet them. 37. Ilorridns — nrsae ; roughly equipped with 



L66 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

spears, and with the skin of a Libyan bear. Horridus can be properly sa?a 
both of the spears pointed and, as it were, bristling, two of which were usu- 
ally carried by a huntsman, and of the shaggy hide of the bear. The abla- 
tive alone after horridus, as in iii. 23, would, according to Thiel, denote 
some natural attribute; with in something assumed and added, as a mark 

of distinction, is indicated. Libystidis ; strictly a substantive, is used 

here as an adjective for Libycae. 38. €rimiso conceptual fluniine; con- 
ceived of the river (god) Crimisus. This was a river of Sicily. 39. Vete- 
ra ni pareutnm ; of their early {and common) parentage ; the mother of Aces- 
tes, the father of Aeneas, and the ancestors of all the Trojans, are of the 
same race. The mother of Acestes was called Egesta, or Segesta. 

42-103. Arrived in Sicily, and entertained by Acestes, Aeneas assembles the Tro- 
jans, and proclaims a sacred festival and games, in honor of his father, the anniversary 
of whose death has now come round. He then conducts them to the tomb of Anchises, 
and there performs a solemn sacrifice. 

42. Orientc , used substantively ; at the rising of the sun. 43. Litore 

al) ©mni; from the whole shore ; from all along the shore, where they were 

near, or on board, their ships. Comp. iv. 397. 44. Tumuli CX aggere ; 

from the summit of a mound; a tribunal, made by throwing up the soil, as 
was customary in preparing the tribunal from which the Koman general 

addressed his soldiers in camp. 45. Genus alto a sanguine divum ; the 

children of Dardanus are great, and a race from the blood of the gods, be- 
cause Dardanus was the son of Jupiter. For the elliptical use of the prepo- 
sition a here, see on i. 730. 46. Exactis; completed. 47. Ex quo; 

since. Diviniqne ; the versification has forced the conjunction out of its 

proper place after ossa. So Hor. Car. Saec. 22 : ut cantus referatque ludos. 

48. Macstas ; funereal. 49. Nisi fallor ; the doubt arises from the 

want in ancient times of means for determining the sidereal year with ex- 
actness. 50. Honoratum; a day on which lionores, or sacrifices, and 

other tokens of religious homage are rendered to the gods, either for sad 

or joyful dispensations. -51. Hunc {diem) ego agereni si; even if I were 

spending this day, &c. Our punctuation of this passage is that preferred by 

Jahn, Peerlkamp, Forbiger, Ladewig, and all the latest authorities. 58. 

Deprensus ; overtaken ; not by the enemy, but by this anniversary, or peri- 
od of the year, in so unfavorable a situation, Et urfoe ; on the Argolic 

gea and in the city of Mycenae, that is, in the midst of our worst enemies ; 
or on the Gaetulian quicksands, that is, in the midst of the greatest natural 
perils. Mycenae is usually of the plural form. Comp. i. 2S4, 650, ii. 331. 

53. Solcmnes ; annual. Ordine; in course; one after the other, 

according to the usual order. Gr. § 247, 2, 3d paragraph ; II. 419, III. N. 2. 

. 54. Struercm — donis ; / ivoidd cover with their appropriate sacrifices. 

To make sacrifices to a hero after his death, as a god, was in accordance with 
the ancient customs ; see on iii. 328 ; hence Anchises was to be honored with 
an altar and sacrifices. 55<> Nunc ultro ; noiv moreover ; besides the mo- 



BOOK FIFTH. 46*? 

;ive T should have to keep the day anywhere, and under the most unfavora- 
ble circumstances, I have now this great encouragement added thereto, 
that I am on the very ground, at the very tomb, and among friends. Thiel 
renders vitro, instead of moreover, "without our agency," — involuntarily. 

and therefore, as said below, not without the divine will. 58. Sine niente, 

sine numinc ; without the purpose, without the will. 58. Houorem \ festi- 
val. 59. Poscanras ventOS ; let us pray for winds ; that is, after perform- 
ing our sacrifices in honor of Anchises. The winds were conciliated b^ 
prayers and offerings. See below, vs. 112-111 ; iii. 253. But Lactantius 
understood in quoting this passage that it was of Anchises that the favora- 
ble winds were asked. 60. Velit \ and that he (Anchises) may suffer me, 

when my city shall have been built, to offer yearly these sacrifices in temples 
(a temple) consecrated to him. Velit depends on poscamus, connected by ut 

understood. 61, 62. Bina bourn capita in naves ; two heads of cattle for 

each of the ships. Ntcmero qualifies bina. These beasts are for the sacri- 
ficial feast which is immediately celebrated on the same day. 64. Si is 

here for quicm. Comp. vi. 829. 66. Prima certaniina ; I will fix as the 

first contests (of the day) ; the real sense is, I will appoint contests, the first 
of which shall be those of the swift fleet. It was the custom of the Greeks, 
imitated to some extent by the Romans, to celebrate funeral rites with 

games. 67. Yiribns andax ; confiding in his strength. 68. Incedii 

Dielior ; walks superior; a livelier expression than is superior. Comp. i. 

46. Jacnio and sagittis are coupled together as belonging to the same 

class of weapons in the forthcoming trials of skill ; namely, those that arc? 

aimed at a mark. 69. Sen is taken in its strict meaning, or if answering 

to the foregoing qui — qui, for si quis — si quis ; if any excels — and if am 
walks superior — or if (any one) dares to engage in battle with the cestus of 

raw hide. 71. Ore favete \ eix/^uelVe ; favor ye with the mouth ; keep 

solemn silence. This was the common formula addressed to the assembly 
by the priest at the commencement of religious rites. The words here, and 
the whole verse, refer, not to the future games, but to the ceremonies now 

immediately to be performed at the tomb of Anchises. Raniis ; with 

wreaths; also the custom at festivals. 72. Materna ; the myrtle was 

sacred to Yenus. 73. Helymns ; a Sicilian, friend of Acestes, also of Tro- 
jan birth. Acvi. Hark. 399, III. 1. 77. Rite ; the order and form 

were essential in all religious worship. Mero BaccllO ; this and the fol- 
lowing ablatives limit carchesia as abl. of description. Hark. 419, II. 

78. Unnii. See on i. 193. Novo ; fresh; just from the dugs of the cow. 

All offerings to the gods must be uncontaminated by common use.—- ■ — 80. 
Iternni salvete ; again all hail ! This punctuation of Jahn is also adopted 

by Peerlkamp. Others join iterum with scdve. 80, 81. Recepti nequid- 

qnam eineres ; ye ashes (of my father) rescued in vain ; in vain rescued from 
Troy and from the sea, because he did not after all survive to reach Italy. 
Comp. iii. 711. This accords with the following non licuit, etc. 82. 



168 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Fatalia ; destined. 83. Qnicnmqne est; whatever (river) it is; foi thej 

have only heard the name. Qnaercrc ; supply mc or mild. 84. Ady« 

tis ; the inmost part of the shrine is in this case the interior of the tomb. 
The snake was looked upon as a token of good, and his form was supposed 
to be assumed by the guardian genius of a place, genius loci. In the pres- 
ent instance it is uncertain whether it is the genius of the place or the at- 
tendant spirit of Anchises. 85. Septeiia ; the distributive for the cardinal. 

The huge serpent drew his body out from the base of the tomb, forming 
coil after coil as he emerged and wound himself round the altar. Servius 

thought the seven coils typical of the seven years' voyage. 87, 88. Cni 

incendebant ; we have the dative, cui, limiting the verb, instead of the geni- 
tive, cujus, limiting terga. Comp. i. 448. Whose bach azure marks (adorned), 
and whose scales a brightness spotted with gold lighted up. The plural terga 
is happily chosen with reference to the multiplied coils of the snake. The 
description a little simplified would be : " whose scaly back was briiluntly 

marked with spots of azure and gold." 89. Millc — colores. Comp. iv. 701. 

Prove the quantity and meaning of levia by scanning. 93. iJepasta; 

which had been tasted (by him.) 94. Hoc — inagii; on this account the 

more; because he regards it as a good omen. Instaurat iumorcs; 

commences anew the sacrifices; because they have been distuibed. So 

Ladewig. " Kepeats the sacrifices made the year before." Foroiger. 

97. NigranteS terga ; with black backs ; for the case of terga, see on i. 228. 

Black victims were offered to the Manes and deities of the lower world. 

99. Remissos $ sent up ; the Manes to whom sacrifices were offered, were 
supposed, when the spirit was invoked, {animam vocare,) to come oack from 

the lower world, and partake of the sacrifice. 100. Quae euiqne est 

COpia \ according to the ability of each. All make their sacrificial offerings, 
and all partake in the feast which accompanies the sacrifice. 

104-285. The appointed day having arrived, the games are opened with a race of 
Trojan ships. Four galleys enter the lists : the Pristis, commanded by Mnestheus, 
the Chimaera by Gyas, the Scylla by Cloanthus, and the Centaurus by Sergestus. 
The trumpet gives the signal for starting, and all push instantly for the goal, which is 
a rock far off from the shore, marked by a bough of ilex. Gyas in the Chimaera takes 
the lead, followed by Cloanthus in the Scylla ; the Pristis and Centaur, under Mnes- 
theus and Sergestus, side by side pursue the others. As they approach the goal, Me- 
noetes, the old pilot of the Chimaera, fears the rocks, and keeps too far away. Tho 
Scylla takes advantage of the error, and shoots between the Chimaera and the goal, 
and having passed round it, turns back towards the shore, leaving Gyas behind. He 
in his fury casts the pilot overboard and takes the helm himself. Meanwhile Mnes- 
thexis and Sergestus are vieing with each other to pass the Chimaera. Sergestus at 
Qrst has the advantage, but only by a part of the ship's length, and in his eagerness to 
round the goal at the nearest point, runs his ship on the rocks. The Pristis rnshca 
by and now strives to overtake the Scylla. But Cloanthus prays to the gods of tho 
eea, with whose aid his ship speeds to the land and receives the first prize, while that 
of Mnestheus takes the second, and the Chimaera the third. Sergestus with difficulty 
brings his ship to land, but receives a reward for the preservation of his ship an J hi 3 
crew. 



BOOK FIFTH. 469 

105. Phaethontis equi; the horses of the sun; Phaethon, as the son of 

[Iclion, or Sol, 1je\ios (paeOwv, is sometimes put for Sol himself. 108. 

Pars et parati ; apart also (besides seeing the Trojan strangers) being pre- 
pared to enter into the contests. For the plural after pars, see Harkness, 
438, 6. 110. Sacri; tripods are called sacred because they are so fre- 
quently chosen by devotees as offerings to the gods to be placed in their 

temples. Coronae ; wreaths; we learn from 246, 309, and 494, that 

they were of laurel and of olive, and from 269, that they were ornamented 

with bands, or vittae.- 111. Palniae; branches of palm were to be borne 

in the hands of the victors. 112. Talentum ; a talent of gold and (one) 

of silver. 113. Tuba. The tuba or trumpet was invented by the Etrus- 
cans, and not employed in the Homeric age. The trumpeter is Misenus. 

See iii. 239. Commissos Indos ; the beginning of the games. We have 

here the same usage of the participle perfect as above, 6. See note on that 

verse. 114-123. The race of galleys, instead of the Homeric chariot 

race, is an idea original with Virgil, and has produced one of the most en- 
tertaining passages in the Aeneid. 114, 115. Pares delcctae; selected (by 

Aeneas) as equal; but not in respect to size; equal in sailing qualities, 
which in this case must have been learned by Aeneas from observation, and 
which must have been the result in part of the form and size of the vessel ; 
but still more, perhaps, of the training, skill, and spirit of the rowers. 
Thus with us much depends on the " model" and size of the vessel, but also 
much on the propelling force and the management of it ; and vessels, steam- 
ers, yachts, or club boats, are equally matched, or enter the contest on fair 
terms, when they are capable of attaining a degree of speed equal to the 

average of their class. 116. Pristiin ; the name of the galley is indicated 

by the image of some animal or monster, used as the figure-head. 117. 

Mox Italus Mnestliens ; soon afterwards the Italian Mnestheus; destined soon 
to become an Italian, and to introduce an Italian form as a substitute for 
his Trojan name. He was descended from Assaracus, and Virgil pays a 
compliment to the Memmii of Rome by deriving their name from such a 

hero. 118. Ingwiti mole ; Peerlkamp joins directly with ingentem; huge 

with huge bulk ; comparing the Greek p.4yas fxeyeSei ; comp. x. 842, xii. 

640; but Wagner understands, the vast Chimaera of vast height. 119, 

Urbis opus, for urbis instar ; as great as a city. So Stat. Theb. vi. 86: 
Montis opus, cumulare pi/ram ; to heap up a pyre as big as a mountain. 
Triplici versa ; in triple tiers ; there are three banks {or dines) of oars on 
each side of the ship. Vessels were not so constructed in the heroic times, 
nor until three centuries before the Peloponnesian war. Thucyd. 1, 13. 
-—120. Terao ordiiie is an epexegesis, or repetition of thought in another 

form for greater distinctness. 122. Centanro ; feminine, as the name of 

a ship. See Gr. § 29, 2. 125. Olim ; at times. 126. Cori, (or Cauri,) 

the north-west winds. 127. Tranqnillo ; when the sea is calm ; ablative 

absolute, with mari understood. See Gr. § 257, R. 9, "(2); H 431, comp 



£70 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

i. 7S7. Silet ; it is still ; there is no noise of the waves dashing upon it 

Fnda; out of the wave. Comp. i. 535. 128. Campns and statio are 

in apposition with ilia ; a plain and a resort for the sun-loving sea-birds 

130, 131. Uiidc srirent j a relative clause denoting a purpose ; that they 

might know from thence to come bade, and there to fetch round their long 
courses. If the adverbs here were interrogative we should require ut before 

scirent, and the subjunctive instead of rcverti and circumflectere. 132. 

Sorte ; there was a choice of starting places, for these would differ some- 
what in direction from the goal ; some naturally giving the outer and others 

the inner course. 134. Populea. The poplar was sacred to Hercules, 

because he brought it into the upper world when he descended to Hades to 
seize the dog Cerberus. Being sacred to Hercules, the god of toil, it was 
worn as a wreath by those who were about to engage in severe labor, such 
as that of rowing. Thus Horace, 0. 1, 7, 23, makes Teucer put on a poplar 
wreath, when on the point of resuming his voyage, and encountering new 
hardships; (l Tempora popidea fertur vinxisse corona." Others understand 
the poplar wreath to have reference to the funereal character of the games. 
136. Transtris* Comp. iv. 573. 137. Intenti; eager; their breath- 
less suspense, as they await the signal, is well expressed by the same verb 
{intenti) as that which describes their attitude, with arms stretched to the 
oars, {intenta remis,) ready to make a long and powerful " stroke " at a mo- 
ment's warning. 13T, 138. Exsnltantia — enpido; throbbing fear, (the 

trembling hope of success,) and the intense desire of glory thrill their pant- 
ing breasts. Haunt is understood by Thiel in the sense of penetrating 

deeply ; for an excitement which pervades the whole man, is one by which 
he is also spent or exhausted ; hence to say haurire for pertentare is only to 
put the effect for the cause. The same use of the verb is found in G. iii. 

105. 140. Pi'OSiUicrc; sprang forth from their places ; the ships seem as 

animated as the horses in the chariot race. 141. Versa is taken by For- 

biger from verro, to sweep; but the usual rendering, "upturned," from ver- 

tere, is stronger. Addnctis lacertls > the means of versa; thrown tip by 

their straining arms ; literally, by their arms drawn to (the breast) ; i. e. 
when making the stroke, or pulling the oar. Compare the passage with 

viii. 689. 142. Pariter; side by side. Comp. ii. 205. 143. Hostris 

tridciitibns ; the rostra or beaks were three metallic points projecting hori- 
zontally from the prow of the ship. 144. Non tam praecipites, sq. ; not 

so swiftly, &c. Comp. Horn. Od. xiii. 81-85 ; II. xxiii. 362-372. Bijngo 

eertaniinc ; in the two-horse chariot race. 145. Corripuerc ; take (have 

taken) the plain ; strike upon the track. For this sense of corripere, to hvr- 
ry upon, see also i. 418. The perfect here and in 147, are examples of 

this tense used to denote what is customary. Eflfsisi carccre ; pouring 

forth from the barrier ; literally, having been poured forth. The carcereh 
are the stalls in which the chariots are confined until the signal is given fo: 
starting, 146. Immissis; running at full speed. 147. Jagis, for equia 



BOOK FIFTH. 47i 

Translate, nor thus (nor so vigorously as the Trojan sailors) do the chariot- 
eers shake the flowing reins over (to) the horses running at full speed, and 
bend forward to the lash; literally, inclining hang for or unto blows; for 
giving blows. Charioteers stood up and leaned over towards the horses ; 

so they are represented in ancient statuary. 149. Consouat; is filled with 

the sound.- 149, 150. Inclnsa litora ; the shores shut in ; wooded hills en- 
close the shore, and thus the shouting is the more loudly re-echoed. 

150. ResnKant; reverberate. 152. Tnrbam inter frcinitmnque; amidst 

the crowd (the press of the ships) and confused shouting ; Gyas shoots for- 
ward from between the other galleys, which are crowded together, while 

the din of voices and the noise of the oars add to the confusion. 153. 

Melior rcmis ; superior in his oarsmen. Finns ; the ship. 154. Aequo 

discrimine; at an equal distance from the Scylla. 155. Locum priorein; 

they are running side by side, each striving to get before the other. 

157, 158. Junctis frontibns; with even prows. 158. Longa snkant vada 

carina 5 they furrow the briny icaters with their long keels, (with the long 

keel.) Some editions have longe ; far along ; but comp. x. 197. 159. 

Meram tcnebat; were nearing the goal; epexegetical. 169. Priiiceps ; 

foremost; i. e. in the race thus far. Gnrgite ; the boiling waves. 182. 

Qaoabis? whither are you bearing away so much to the right? Dexter 

here, like medius above, 76 et al., agrees with the subject, and designates 

the situation or direction. Mi lii is the dativus ethicus. Gressum ; 

course. 163. Ama \ hug the shore and let the oar blade graze the rocks 

on the left. For stringat, depending on sine, suffer, see Hark. 499, 2. 
They turn the goal to the left and gain time by making the turn as near to 

it as possible. 165. Pelagi ; of the deep water. 186. Diversus, for in 

diver sam partem; a usage similar to that of dexter, above. Iternni ; 

again cried [called back) Gyas with a shout, "steer for the rocks." The 

particle re signifies here back to the proper track. 168. Respidt; he 

looks back and sees ; literally, he looks back upon. Instanteni terge ; 

pressing upon the stern of his ship. Propiora ; the places or course 

nearer the goal. 170. Radit iter; shoots along the left-hand way. In- 
terior *, between Gyas and the rocks. Comp. xi. 695. Prioreni ; the one 

in advance of him; the just now princeps Gyas. 172. Jnvenl ; in the 

dative instead of the genitive. 174. Socinm salatis; his comrades would 

be in danger without a pilot to guide the ship. 175. Pnppi ab alta ; the 

pilot's seat was elevated above the deck at the extreme "after part" of the 

ship. 176. Rector, niagister ; helmsman, pilot. 178. Gravis ; moving 

slowly. 179. Jam senior; this is one reason for gravis; another is lin- 
ens; dripping. 181, 182. Risere et rident ; they laughed at him both 

when sinking and when swimming, and they (now) laugh at him (seated on 
the rock) and belching the salt waves from his breast. 183. Hie , an ad- 
verb of time ; now. Duobns ; dative after accensa est, but not from any 

governing power here in the preposition ad. 1S4. 3Inesthei$ for this 



172 NOTES ON THE AENEID 

form of the dative, see II. 68. The word is here a dissyllable. Super- 

are depends on the phrase spes est accensa, for sperabant or cacperunt spera 

re. 185. Ante stands before locum without governing it; comp. super \ 

ii. 348 ; the place before (that of the other) ; nor yet was he first by the whole 

heel preceding. 1ST. Rostro; with her beak ; her beak is close opposite 

to the side of the Centaur. 190. Heetorei ; Hectorean ; a more exciting 

term than Dardanidae ; for it reminds them that they are both kinsmen 
and companions of the great Hector.— — Sorte snprenia; in the final over' 

throw. 192. Gaetnlis syrtibns ; on the African quicksands; these and 

the Ionian sea and Malean promontory are mentioned as the most trying 
dangers they had met with. Malea, now St. Angelo, the southern promon- 
tory of Laconia, was so dangerous that it became a synonyme for dangerous 
navigation. Taubmann quotes the proverb used by Erasmus : Maleam le- 
gens, quae domi sunt oblivisci ; to forget the dangers at home, while coasting 
by Malea. 193. Sequadbus undis $ on the waves (of Malea) closely crowd- 
ing on each other. 194. Prima; used substantively; ra irpuT^a; the 

first prize. Mnestheus j even I Mnestheus, a Trojan prince, ask nothing 

more. 195. Qnaniqnani ; for the aposiapesis or interrupt™, see on i. 

135. Hoc; win this ; so far as this ; referring to the preceding words 

pudeat extremos rediisse ; thus far conquer, friends. Others make hoc agree 

with nefas; put down this disgrace, friends; forbid this shame. 199. 

SuMraMtnr SOlnm ; the surface of the sea is drawn beneath them ; their speed 
is so furious that the water itself appears to be. in swift motion, like a river, 
and to sweep away beneath the vessel. Solum is applied to the surface of 

the sea. 199, 209. Tnm— riyis ; from the Iliad, xvi. 109, 110. 201. 

Ipse casna ; chance itself 202. Furens animi. Harkness, 399, II. ; Z. 

§43*7. 203. Iniquo ; too narrow ; there was not room enough between 

the Pristis on his right and the rocks on his left. 204. Procurrentibus ; 

rocks jutting out ; but covered by the water, and hence caeca, as they are 

called in 164. 205. Mnrice ; the oars striking (having struggled) on the 

jagged rock ivere broken with a crash. Crepuere here expresses our conver- 
sational term were smashed. Murex, a kind of shell-fish which terminates in 

a sharp point; hence applied to sharp-pointed rocks. 206. Illisa; the 

prow having been dashed on the rocks hung suspended. Whenever the waves 
receded or returned, the other part of the ship vibrated up and down, oi 

from s:"de to side, but not the prow. 207. Magno clamore morantnr ; 

they delay with a great outcry ; the idea is that finding themselves suddenly 
delayed in the race, they express their vexation and alarm in confused 
clamors. At the same time they strive to push the galley from the rocks 

and gather up the broken oars from the water. 211. Agmiiic rcniorum, 

for remigio ; xcitli the movement of the oars. Yeiltisque TOCatis ; and hav- 
ing invoked the winds ; he employs therefore both sails and oars. 212. 

Prona niaria, for aequora secunda ; favorable waters ; that is, the waters 
now unobstructed by any rock or ship in the way ; a clear and open sea 



BOOK FIFTH. 473 

Some take prona literally; inclining, or sloping, dowmcard, towards the 
shore ; such being the appearance of the surface of the water when seen 

from land. 215, 216. Exterrita tecto ; frightened from her home (in the 

nollow rocks.) Plausnni pennis dat ingcntcni ; claps aloud her wings. 

Ingentcm is said in contrast with the still motion of the bird which immedi- 
ately follows ; the noise in itself is not ingens. 218. Sic Mucstkeus ; sc 

Mnestheus, so the Pristis herself 218, 219. Fttinia aequora ; the farthest 

part of the course, at the goal. 220. In seopulo alto j on the high project- 
ing rock ; procurrentibus saxis. Comp. 204. Alto is said relatively to the 

general level of the surrounding sea. 221. Vadis $ the shallows about 

the rock. 224. Conscquitur ; overtakes. Cedit ; she falls behind; al- 
lows the other ship to pass her. 22T. Cnneti ; all the spectators. Se- 

qnentem ; Mnesthea or ilium understood. 228. Stndiis $ with ardent ap- 
plause. 229. Propritttti ; the crew of the Scylla regard the victory as 

already their own. Partum 5 (already) won; which they have secured. ■ 

231. Hos alit; success strengthens these; the crew of Mnestheus. Comp. 
succesu acrioripso, 210. The same idea is contained in the following words: 
possuiit quia posse vidcntur ; their very prospect of victory increases their 

power ; they can (so much the more) because they think they can. 232. 

YoTS=forsitan; perhaps; as in ii. 139. 233. Ponto ; to (or towards) 

the sea; for ad pontum. Comp. i. 6. Itrasquc ', for utramque or ambas ; 

so below, 855, and vi. 685. The plural is properly used only when each of 

the two objects referred to is plural. 234. la vota ; to his vows ; to bear 

witness to his vows. A vow or conditional promise was attached to a 
prayer; some offering was to be made on condition that the gods should 
fulfil the wishes of the suppliant. If the prayer is answered, the suppliant 
will then be bound to fulfil his promise, — bound by his vow— reus, or dam- 
natus, voti; the genitive voti in this phrase is under Gr. § 213, R. 1, (adjec- 
tives denoting guilt or innocence,) and § 217, R. 3, (b) ; H. 410, III. N. 2. 
The expression votis vocare, to call with vows or prayers, (see i. 290, where 

votis is merely the manner,) must be distinguished from in vota vocare. 

235. Aequora ; the accusative after curro, I traverse, taken transitively. 

See H. 371, III. N. 2; Z. § 383. 238. Porrieiam ; a term used especially in 

religious language. Varro de re rust., 1, 29: exta deis quum dabant, pom- 
cere dicebant. Liqueutia ; the i is short in the first syllable. Comp. i. 

432. 240. Kereidum 5 the Nereids were the daughters of Nereus and 

Doris, said to be fifty in number. Pliorci \ Phorcus ; the son of Pontus 

and Gaia, and brother of Nereus. Paiiopca TirgO ; the virgin Panopea ; 

one of the nymphs conspicuous in their number. 241. Mana magaa ; 

with his great hand ; as below, 487. Gods and heroes were larger than 

mere men. Portunus, or Portumnus, was the Roman name of the Grecian 

Melicertes. His peculiar office was to protect vessels coming into port. 

The term pater is applied to most of the deities, as here to Portunus. 

Eunteui ; join with illam (the ship) understood. 243. Fngif, coudidit: 



174 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 




;his combination of the historical present with the perfect, without any im 
portant difference of meaning, is frequent in 
poetry. Alto , receding ; deep inland ; with- 
drawing back far from the sea. 244. Ex often 

signifies according to; growing out of, origi- 
nating from. Cunctis ; all, that is, who had 

/^^^7r£2^i^;$\ keen engaged in the contest. 246. Advelat; 

less commonplace than cingit. 2-47, 248. Op- 

tJirOj ferre , for optandos, ferendum ; he pre- 
sents several bullocks, three of which are to be 
chosen by each of the four (some understand 

three) commanders for his own crew. 248. 

Vina — talentnm \ he gives wine and a great talent 
of silver to be carried ; also to each of the four 

ships. 250. Auratam \ interwoven with gold; 

auri subtemine. -250, 251. Qnani — encurrit; 

Melicertes, or Portunus. freely translated, "around which ran a waving 

border o e Meliboean purple in two broad stripes." Plnrima, literally, 

very much, agreeing with purpura, refers to the width of the border. 

MaeandfO dnplieij in a double maze ; in two meandering and parallel lines. 
The Meander is a river of Asia Minor, remarkable for its winding course. 

Meliboea, (used here adjectively,) was a town on the coast of Thessaly. 

252. Intextus ; embroidered upon it. Two scenes are represented on 

the mantle; one the chase, in which Ganymede is hunting the stag on 
Mount Ida; in the other the eagle of Jupiter is bearing Ganymede up to 

the sky. 254. Anlielanti siniilis ; like one panting; the picture is life-like. 

■ Ab Ida 5 join with rapuit. 255. Jovis armiger $ the eagle was repre- 
sented as bearing in his claws the thunderbolts of Jupiter ; just as in oui 

national ensign he bears a bunch of arrows. 256. Longaevi; the old 

men, guardians of the youth, are stretching their hands in despair towards 
the eagle as he ascends, while the dogs, resting on their haunches, bark 

furiously at the supposed bird of prey. 257. In auras ; because they are 

looking upwards. 258. Qui deinde; Mnestheus. 259. Haniis conser- 

taui sq. See on the same words, iii. 467. 260. Ipse ; Aeneas. 261. 

Ill© alto ; an instance of hiatus. The o is made short. See H. 608, VI. 

262. Habere 5 for habendam. Tiro ; in apposition with huic ; to him., 

a hero. 266. Letoetas. Hark. 68. 267. Aspera signis \ embossed with 

figures; caelata. 269. Taeniis; scanned here as a dissyllable. The 

wreaths were formed of leaves held together by fillets, which also bound 

them to the head. See on 110. 270. Arte implies both skill and labor. 

■ 271. Online dcbilis imo ; literally, crippled in respect to one row; but 

nearly all the best commentators take ordine here for latere ; in respect to 
one side; for all the oars on the left side were lost or broken. By a natural 
turn of language the terms rescued and crippled arc applied to the com 



BOOK FIFTH 



475 



mander himself, SergesWs, instead of the ship. So now we otten hear nau 
tical men, when watching a vessel at a distance, say, " ie has lost, his top- 




Ganymede and the eagle. 

mast," " he's coming round," and the like, having in mind the captain aa 

representing the vessel. 272. Irrisam ; disgraced. 273. Qnalis. 

Comp. i. 430, and note. Saepe ; as in i. 148. Viae ill aggerc ; not 

on the raised part of the road, but simply on the raised surface of the road. 
The highway, especially with the Romans, is an agger, a post road so con« 

etructed as often to rise above the ground on either side. 274. Ohli- 

qnuin', lying across the track. Ictn; join with gravis; heavy with his 

blows; i. e. who deals heavy blovjs. 275. Saxo ; with a stone; join with both 

adjectives, seminecem and lacerum ; mangled and half killed with the stone. 

276-279. fteqnidqnain — plicantem; in vain he throws forth long wr<-iths 

with his body, while attempting to fee ; in one part fierce, glowing wit) his 
eyes and stretching high his hissing neck; (the other) part crippled b f&€ 



£76 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

wound, holds him back (though) struggling (to force himself forward) o?i hu 

twisted coils (nodis), and winding himself into his own folds. 279. Nixan- 

,cm refers to the unwounded portion of his body first described ; with thii 
he vainly struggles to pull himself along, not by gliding or creeping in tha 
usual manner of snakes, but by throwing himself into contortions ; each 
knot, undulation, or coil, serving as a sort of lever. The snake often make? 
this convulsive effort when wounded. Thus the ship is crippled on one 
side, so that with her remaining oars she is incapable of advancing ; and 
here ends the resemblance to the snake. But yet, (tamen,) notwithstanding 
the loss of a part of her oars, and her inability to advance with the aid of 
those that remain, she is brought into the harbor slowly with the help of 
her sails.— —282. Promisso niunere. No particular reward has been men- 
tioned in the narrative, but we may infer from 805, that in the ship race 

also none was to go unrewarded. 284. Datur lengthens the last syllable 

here. Opcrnm Minervae ; the use of the needle and distaff. 285. Nati •, 

supply dantur, suggested by datur. 

286-361. Description of the foot-race. Aeueas chooses a circular meadow, encircled 
r>y wooded hills, as a circus or race ground. He invites all who Avish to make trial of 
their speed in a foot race to present themselves. The most prominent competitors 
are Nisus, Euryalus, Diores, Salius, Patron, Helymus, and Panopes. Nisus takes the 
lead, Salius is next, and third Euryalus, followed by Helymus and Diores. Near the 
goal Nisus falls down, but gives the victory to his friend Euryalus by tripping up Sa- 
lius. Helymus takes the second prize and Diores the third. The idea of the foot race 
is suggested by II. xxiii. 740-797. 

286. Hoc misso certaminc ; this contest being finished; literally, de- 
spatched. 287, 288. Queni — Silvae; which woods on curving hills sur- 
rounded on all sides; which wood-covered hills encircled. 288. In Talk) 

thcatri ; in the midst of the valley which resembled a theatre; theatri limits 

voile, not circus. Circus means here race course, or stadium. 290. Con- 

SCSSU. The construction and sense are very doubtful. If it be taken as a 
dative for in consessum, the translation will be, whither the hero proceeded m 
the midst of many thousands to the assembly, and sat down on a high sea-}, 
(exstructo.) But Servius and some others after him have taken it with ex- 
structo to signify elevated seat, though that is an unauthorized meaning of 

the word. 291. Qui has for its antecedent corum ; animos eorum qui 

294. Nisus — pneri ; Nisus distinguished for his affectionate love for tin 

boy (Euryalus.) 298. Patron was perhaps one of the persons sent by 

Helenus to accompany Aeneas. 299. Tegeacae ; Tegazan; from Tegaea, 

a town in Arcadia. 300. Helymus was a friend of Acestes, mentioned 

above, *73. 301. Acestae. See i. 195. 306. Gnosia; Cretan. Le- 

?at3 lucida fcrro ; glittering with polished steel ; i. e. at the point. 307. 

Caelatam ; embossed with silver ; having a silver handle embossed or carved 

with figures. Ferre, for ferrendam, as above, 248, 262, ct al. 308. 

Praemia ; prizes ; to be distinguished here from honos, the present which 
vas to be common to all ; whereas the prizes are only three in number.—— 



BOOK FIFTH. 477 

509. Caput ; a Greek accusative limiting nectentur. See on i. 228. 310. 

Plialeris insigncm ; adorned with trappings ; these were straps of leather or 
bands of metal, mounted with silver or golden ornaments, and fastened 

about the neck and head of the horse. 311, 312. Amazoniaai, Tlireiciis. 

These are mere appellatives here, signifying such a quiver and such arrows 
as Amazons and Thracians use ; for both races were renowned as archers. 

312. Lato anro ; an ablative of description after balteus ; Hark. 428 ; 

a belt of broad gold; that is, broad and gilded. Circuniplcctitur. The 

belt (as seen in some antique representations of the quiver) passed round 

the quiver, and the two ends were joined together by the buckle or brooch. 

313. Tereti gcmina ; of, or with tapering jewel ; a jewelled clasp; the 

ablative like auro above. Translate, around which passes a broad gilded 

belt, and a buckle with smooth gem fastens. 311. Argolica galea \ some 

Grecian helmet, which had either been captured or received as a present by 

Aeneas. See ii. 389, iii. 468. 315. Locum capiunt ; each one takes his 

place for starting. Comp. above, 132. 316. Corripiunt spatia; they 

rush forward on the course. Comp. above, 145, and i. 418. Limcn ; the 

starting-point. 317. Niaibo similes ; like a storm. Ultima signant \ 

mark the farthest point; that is, with the eye; for without fixing the eye 
on the goal they may turn from a direct line.— — 318. Corpora; for the 
persons themselves. 310. Fulminis alls ; than the icings of the thunder- 
bolt ; than the winged thunderbolt. The thunderbolt was represented by the 
ancient artists, not only emitting rays of light, and flashing fire from each 

extremity, but also with wings, to denote its swiftness. 320. Longo 

proximus intervailo ; so Cic. Brut. 47, 173: Duobus summis, L. Philippus 
proximus accedebat, sed longo intervailo tamen proximus. Line 320 is spon- 
daic. 321. Deinde is joined with sequitur understood ; post with relicto 

governing eum understood. 323. Quo sub ipso ; close behind whom, eve?, 

him ; Forbiger understands ipse here, and in iii. 5, to mean directly, imme- 
diately, 324. Calcem terit jam calce ; and even now nibs heel with heel, 

i. e. foot with foot ; he is even now running almost abreast with Helymus, 
lacking only a pace of it. 325. Spatia plura ; for plus spatii. The pres- 
ent subjunctive after si here is substituted for the imperfect, for the sake 
of greater animation. Comp. i. 58. — —326. Transeat, relinqnat; "the 
poets sometimes use the present subjunctive instead of the pluperfect." 

Madvig, 347, b, obs. 3. -326. Prior ; the comparative in preference to 

primus, as only two, Helymus and Diores, are referred to. Ambiguum; 
Heyne regards the adjective here as masculine, translating, would have left 
him (Helymus) uncertain (of the victory.) Forbiger quotes II. iii. 382, aa 
sustaining this interpretation. Others take ambiguum as an indefinite neu- 
ter ; thus the sense would be, he woidd have left it (the thing, or the result) 

uncertain. 327. Spatio extreme \ in the ffirthest part of the course ; the 

ultima mentioned in 317. So Peerlkamp, followed by Forbiger. Othera 
understand the point from which they had started, which would be the ter 



£78 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

minating point of the race if they were running in the regular stadium 01 

circus. 328. Sal) fincm ; near to the end; defining more precisely the 

preceding words. Levi sanguine; in smooth, that is, slippery, blood; the 

ablative of situation. Victims had been slaughtered on the spot ; as is im- 
plied in sacro, 333. -329. Ut may be translated here, where. " (It, like o>s, 

when it introduces an explanation, in the sense of as, passes over by a natu- 
ral transition of thought into tli'j sense of the local adverb ubi. Catull. xL 
3 : Sive ad extremos penetrabil Indos, Litus ut longe resonante Eoa tundi- 

tur unda." Koch, quoted by Ladewig. 330. Snpcr ; an adverb ; on the 

surface. 332. Titnbata ; having been made to totter; a substitute for 

titubantia. Translate : did not keep his footsteps, tottering (giving way) 

when his feet pressed the ground. Presso solo is the ablative absolute 

denoting time ; when once his foot had pressed this treacherous spot, as he 
was rushing along, he instantly slipped and fell headlong.— — Pronns ; 

pitching forward. Ipso refers to both the following nouns. que — 

qne$ both — and. 334. Illc; in apposition with the foregoing subject; an 

idiomatic usage of the pronoun which adds animation to the language. 

Am or am ; of his warm affection ; i. e. for Euryalus. 335. Per ; along. 

336. Revolntas \ rolled over again and again. Spissa arena 5 on the 

dense arena; the language applies to the arena of the Circus proper, rather 

than to the grassy valley where the race is going on. 337» Emicat ; as 

above, 319; darts forth. Euryalus lengthens the last syllable here. 

338. Plausu, fremita ; ablatives of manner. Hark. 419,111. ; Z. § 472. — — 

339. Palma ; by metonymy for victor; is the third winner. 340. Cavcae 

iugentis; of the vast theatre; the vallis tkeatri (see above, 288) now filled 

with the great multitude. 340, 341. Ora prima ; the front seats of the 

fathers. The senators at Rome occupied the seats in front; so now the 

nobles and elders were seated in front of the multitude. 344. Veniens 

virtns ; his merit presenting itself. Diores loudly seconds the claim of Eu- 
ryalus, because if the first prize be awarded to Euryalus, Helymus will re- 
ceive the second and Diores himself the third; but if the first prize be 
awarded to Salius, Helymus will receive the third, and thus Diores will be 

"shared out." 349. Palmam — nemo; no one moves the palm from the 

determined order. The prize was to be given to the one who should come 

out first, with no other condition specified. 350. Insontis ; not undeserv* 

ing. 352. Unguibus aureis. Comp. viii. 553, where also aureis is scanned 

as a dissyllable. 354. Mso; emphatic substitute for mihic — Comp. ii. 79, 

355. Laude ; merit; praiseworthy achievement ; as i. 461. 356. Ki 

Bie tulissct \ unless the same unfriendly fortune had attended me as Salius; 
literally, had carried me; had made me its sport. Ferre is often employed 
to express the capricious action of fortune. So Forbiger and Ladewig ex- 
plain the verb here. 357. Simul his dictis ; the preposition cum is omit- 
ted after simul here. See Harkness,437, 2 ; Z. § 321. 358. Olli limits 

visit. Comp. i. 254. 359. Didyniaonis ; some ancient artist. Avhose 



BOOK FIFTH. 479 

name has been lost. Artes ; the plural in apposition with <\lypeum. Hark. 

Lat. Grain. 363, 1. 360. Danais ; by the Greeks ; dative of the agent after 

refixum, taken down, unfastened. Harkness, 388, 3 ; Z. § 419. The Greeks 
had taken the shield from a temple of Neptune ; and perhaps it had come 

into the hands of Aeneas through Helenus. 361. Hoc ninnere. Hark. 

384, 2, 

362-4S4. The pugilistic contest is next described. Dares, a Trojan, presents him- 
self as the challenger, but at first no one is disposed to compete with him. Then an 
old Sicilian of Trojan descent, Entellus, is induced by his friend Acestee to enter the 
lists. They put on the gauntlets furnished by Aeneas, and commence the fight. At 
first Dares gains the advantage. Entellus stands on the defensive, and merely parries 
or avoids the blows of his more nimble antagonist. At last the old man aims a blow 
with immense effort at Dares, who adroitly turns aside, leaving Entellus to fall head- 
long by the very impetus of his own motion. Entellus thus roused by shame and re- 
venge, rises from the ground, attacks Dares with fury, and gains the victory. The 
description is suggested by Homer, II. xsiii. 651-699. 

362. Dona percgit ; distributed the prizes; for the tense, see on i. 216. 

363. Animus praescns ; a resolute or prompt spirit. 361. Evinctis 

palmis 5 the palms being bound; i. e. with the cestus. The cestus was not a 
glove covering the hand, but was a coil of leather thongs, filled with lead or 
iron, and bound around the palm and wrist, and sometimes extending to 

the elbow. 366. Yelatmn anro vittisque \ adorned with gold and fillets ; 

:. e. with gilded fillets. These were bound round the forehead, and the ends 
hung down by the cheeks of the animal. Auro is referred by some to the 

practice of gilding the horns. 368. Vastis cum viribus. H. 419, III. ; Z. 

§ 472. 369. Murniure. See on 338, 370. Paridem; the post-Ho- 
meric poets represent Paris as a hero excelling in agility, strength, and the 

use of weapons. 371. Ad tninulum; at the funeral games in honor of 

Hector. ©ccubat ; as in i. 547. Quo, in which, denotes situation. 

373. Bebrycia gente ; the Bebrycians were an ancient tribe of Asia Minor, 
on the Bithynian coast of the Black Sea. Yeniens sc ferebat ; who de- 
scending, being a descendant (veniens') of the Bebrycian race of Amycus boast- 
ed himself; freely translated, who exalted himself as a descendant, &c. A3 
in ii. 377, iii. 310, the participle agrees with the subject, yet virtually modi- 
fies the predicate as if in the accusative. Amyci ; Amycus was a renowned 

boxer, king of the Bebrycians. He compelled all strangers to contend with 
bim, until he was at last conquered and killed by Pollux, who had landed 

with the other Argonauts in Bithynia. 375. Prima ; not strictly the first 

battles, but a substitute for primus, first presented himself for the contest. 

— — In denotes purpose, as in 147. 378. Agniine, for midtitudine. 

380. Exccdcre palma ; to decline the contest; to retire from the prize of the 

contest. 381. Acneac ; better the dative than the genitive. 384. Finis \ 

Hark. 107, 1 ; comp. ii. 554; not here purpose, but time; what will be the 

end of this delaying ? Usque ; separated from quo by tmesis. 385. 

Ducere 5 supply me as the subject. Ore fremebant ; applauded with a 



480 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

shout. 387t Gravis, for gravitcr ; with gravity ; gravely ov seriously.— —— 

388. Ft COllSCdcrat ; as (by chance) he had seated himself; the tit is explan- 
atory. 389. Frnstra ; in vain the most valiant, if, after all, you now suffer 

another to carry away the prize while you are present. 391. Nobis ; a 

dativus ethicus ; it may be rendered here "of ours;" where noio is that gcd 
of ours, Eryx, in vain boasted of as your teacher? in vain is the fame of hav- 
ing such a master, since you now yield. Thiel omits the comma after 

magister. Eryx. See on 24. 393. Spolia ; prizen won in former 

pugilistic combats. 391. Sub liaec ; in reply to these things ; immediately 

after this. 395. Sed enim ; the thought is, "but my strength has fled, 

for my blood is torpid with halting old age." See on i. 19. 396. Frigcnt 

vires \ my strength is paralyzed.- 397. Fuerat, for erat. Qua is gov- 
erned by fidens. Hark. 425, I.N. ; Z. § 413. Improbus ; braggart. 

400. Nee dona moror ; nor do I regard the gifts. ©einde. See above, on 

14. 403, 403. In proelia ferre maimm ; to carry Ids hand into battle. 

Quibns. Forbiger supplies indutus. 403. Dnroquc intendcrc is equiva- 
lent to duro intendens ; binding his arms with the rugged hide. For other 
examples of this idiom see iii. 355, paterasgue tenebant, for pat. tenentes; 

iv. 257, ventosque secabat, for ventos secans. 408. Longc 1'CCiisat ; shrinks 

far back; so Ladewig correctly understands the words. Some translate 

longe, exceedingly ; others, for a long time. 407, 408. Pondns — Tersat ; 

tries the weight of the gauntlets, and turns over, this way and that, the im- 
mense folds themselves. The gauntlets and the thongs by which they were 

bound are both included in vinclorum. 408. Hue illuc. Z. § 782. 

409. Senior; the very aged. Comp. above, 179. Pcetorc ; for the case 

see on i. 126. 410. Ccstns et arma ; the gauntlets which were the arms oj 

Hercules ; arma is added to cestus to signify that the gauntlets were weapons 

which were actually used by him in pugilistic combats. 411. Tristeni; 

stern or fatal ; in this contest Hercules had slain Eryx. 412. GtM'siaaims 

tnus ; addressed to Aeneas, who, as well as Eryx, is the son of Venus. 

413. Sanguine, cerebro; with the blood and brain, of some who had been 

beaten or killed by Eryx. 414. Altidcn ; Hercules; a descendant of 

Alceus. Suetus ; supply pugnare, or some similar verb, suggested by the 

foregoing stare. 415, 416. Aeniula — senectus ; and envious old age, 

sprinkled upon my two temples, was not yet turning gray ; old age is envious, 

begrudges, as it were, my glory, and so undermines my vigor. 416. 

Temporibus is the ablat. of situation. 417. Dares Troius; Entellus speaks 

with national feeling as a Sicilian. 418. Id probably relates to the prop- 
osition following, to take equal gauntlets. Scdet; for placet. Pro- 
bat; connect with the foregoing verb by and or while. Aut'tor; my ad- 
viser. Acestes had incited the old man to the fight. 419. Terga; the 

gauntlets. 421. Dupliceni — amictuni; as an old man quietly seated, he 

bad wrapped himself up in a cloak made of coarse cloth doubled. Such a 
cloak was called abolla. 422. Laccrtosquc connects with the following 



BOOK FIF1H. 481 

rerse in scanning. 423. Exnit ; stripped, divested ; vestibus being undei 

stood. 426. In digitos ; join with arrectus ; lifting himself on his toes. 

427. Iiitcrritus; dauntless. 431. Membris et inole ; in his limbs and 

his heavy frame. Tarda; unwilling. 432. Genua; here in two sylla- 
bles, gen-wa. 431,432. Trementi labant; maybe rendered tremble and 

totter. Aeger ailliclitus ; a difficult panting ; a hard drawing of the breath 

that betrays infirmity. 433. Ynlnera ; by metonymy for verbera; blows 

causing wounds. 434. Ingeaiiaant ; multiply; redouble. 434, 435. 

Pectore — sonitus; emit deep sounds from the chest. - 437. Stat gravis; 
$tands heavy. Nisu eodcm ; in the same position. JVisus is a firm posi- 
tion ; a bracing of the feet, as it were, upon the ground so as to resist an 

attack and apply one's strength with the greater effect. Comp. hi. 37. 

438. Tela modo exit ; and merely shuns bloius. For the ace. after exit, see 

Harkness, 386, 3. We refers to Dares. 439. Molibus ; with engines. 

• 440. Sub armis ; in arms. Dares at one moment is active in his mo- 
tions, like those who press the assault of the city with engines, then he 
pauses to watch his antagonist, and seek some unguarded movement, like 
the blockading army encamped about the fortress, and for a time inactive. 
444. A vertice ; for desuper; as i. 114. 446. U!tro ; of his own im- 
pulse ; not because struck or impelled by some external force. Some un- 
derstand beyond, or contrary to, expectation. 447. Gravis graviterque ; 

a Homeric idiom. II. xvi. 7*76, /j.eyas /xeyaXcoari. 448. Quondam ; some- 
times. ErymantllO ; Erymanthus; a mountain of Arcadia, where Hercu- 
les killed the wild boar. 449. Ida. See on ii. 696. 450. Studiis ; with 

earnest sympathies. 451. Coelo ; for ad coelum. See on i. 6 ; also comp. 

Hark. 380,4. 455. Turn ; at the same time; moreover. Comp. i. 164. 

Conscia virtus ; the consciousness of valor; valor known to itself and 

confident in itself. 456. Daren ; also Bareta, 460 ; for the two forms of 

the ace. see Gr. § 80, i. and iv. ; Harkness, 68. 456. Aequore; the surface 

of the ground; the plain. 457. IHe. See on 334. 458. Quam; ««. 

459. Culminibus; on the house-tops. 459,460. ffiensis ictibus creber ; 

frequent with thick following bloios ; for crebris ictibus. 460. Versat; 

beats him round and round ; as agit toto aequore, above, 456. 466. Vires 

alias ; superhuman strength ; do you, not perceive that his strength is other 
(than mortal)? Some god helps him. Others translate the passage, that 

thy strength is other than thou didst sujijiose. Conmsa nuniina ; that the 

divinities are changed; Avhen Entellus fell, the gods seemed to be on the 
side of Dares, but now it is plain they have become propitious to his an- 
tagonist ; and he need not feel disgraced to submit to their superior power. 

He is not wanting in prowess, but is only infelix. 467. Dixitqae — et 

diremit; que — et, (both — and,) Wagner says, may connect two ideas, when 
the latter follows the former immediately. 468. Fidi aequales ; his faith- 
ful friends ; aequales means of the same age. 469. Utroque ; to either 

tide. Forbiger quctes the original of this verse from Horn. II. xxiii. 697 



182 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



sqq. : cu/.ia iraxv tttvovtol, na.pT) jSaAAo/^' kreptoas. 471. VOCUti \ being 

summoned; these friends represent Dares, when the competitors are called 

together. Comp. 244, cunctis ex more vocatis. 473. Hie, of time. 

Superans; triumphing in spirit. — —476. Qaa morte$ from what certain 



and cruel death. Revocation ; rescued. 

stood in front of the bullock facing him. — 



-477. Adversi— juvenci ; he 



-478. Donum — pngnac ; 



the 



prize of the combat. 479. Libravit; and having drawn back his right 

hand, stretching himself to the utmost height, he aimed the gauntlet right be- 
tween the horns, and crushed the fractured skull and brain; literally, the 

brain having been broken out. 481. Examiniisque j que connects tin 

verbs; he is thrown down, and quivering lies. Hami. See on i. 193. 

Observe the monosyllable closing the verse. See Hark. 613, N. 4 ; Z. § 845 ; 

comp. i. 105. 482. Super $ standing over; or, with others, moreover. 

483. McUorcm animam ; Dares would have been slain as a victim to 

Eryx ; but the life of the bull is given as a more acceptable sacrifice. Eryx 
was the master of Entellus, and has just now, as a god, secured him the 
victory. Hence the bull is offered to Eryx, to whom (perhaps) he now 
dedicates his arms, in retiring forever from pugilistic combats. For it was 
the custom for retired gladiators and soldiers to hang, up their arms to their 

patron gods in some temple. 484. Pcrsolvo denotes full payment of a 

debt ; here the sense is sacrifice in fulfilment of vows to Eryx. 

485-544. The trial of skill in archery. There are four competitors : Hippocoon, 
Mnestheus, Eurytion, Acestes. Their order is ' determined hy lot. The mark is a 
dove fastened by a cord to a strip's mast, erected for the purpose on the plain. The 
arrow of Hippocoon strikes the mast, hut misses the bird. Mnestheus hits the string 
anly, and the bird escapes. Eurytion kills her on the wing. Acestes discharges his 
arrow into the air at random. The arrow takes fire and disappears in the sky. In 
consequence of this miracle the old man is pronounced victor. The contest is suggest- 
ed by Horn. II. xxiii. 850-873. 

486. Qui forte velint ; such as mag wish by 




-487. iDgcnti maim \ with powerful 



chance. 

hand; the Homeric x €l P L ' 7ra X e ' i V or (fTifiaprj. 

See on manu, 241. 488. Trajccto in fane ; 

by a rope passed through (the mast) ; or else, as 
some understand, attached to the bird; Lade- 
wig : in the noose (or knot) of the cord. The 
upper part of the mast was already pierced 

with holes. 482. Locus \ the place ; for the 

lot which decided the place or order. ITyr- 

tacidae ; Hippocoon and Nisus (ix. 1V7) are 
both called sons of Hyrtacus. Homer also 
mentions (II. ii. 837) Asius, as one of his sons. 

Hyrtacus was a Trojan prince. 493. Modo ; 

Amazon, Phrygian j us t %ow, or lately. Mnestheus had been sec- 

anJ of the three victors in the ship race, and therefore has still the olive 



BOOK FIFTH 483 

sreath on Lis bead. Eurytion, like Hippocoon, is not elsewhere mentioned 
His brother Fandarus was famed for archery, and under the direction of 
Minerva (Jiessus) had broken off the truce with the Greeks, by discharging 

an arrow at Menelaus. Horn. II. ii., iv. SS sq. 498. Acestes ; for the 

name or lot of Acestes. 499. Ansns Ct ipse \ even he having dared; 

though aged. 501. Pro se quisqne ; each one with all his power ; for the 

construction, see Gr. § 209, note 8 ; H. 461, 3. 592. Ncrvo stridente; 

ablat. absol. 501. Mali, masc. ; malus, a tree, is fern. 505. Tiiiiuit 

exterrita pennis ; being frightened, fluttered with its wings; the frightened 

bird showed its fear (timuit) by fluttering with its wings. 506. Ingciiti 

sonuerunt omnia plausu ; the whole space resounded with the loud clapping 
(of her wings); in 215, the noise of a bird's wings is described in similar 
terms. The language can hardly refer to applause given by the spectators, 
as this was not the degree of success which would call for it, and none is 

mentioned as given for more lucky marksmen afterwards. SOT. Adcincto 

arcu \ his bow being drawn ; i. e. so that the head of the arrow comes to the 

bow; so in ix. 632, adducta sagitta. 508. Tetendit ; directed. 511. 

Innexa pedeni ; fastened by the foot. For the ace. see on i. 228. 512. 

BfotOS is governed by the preposition in; for a similar displacement of the 

prep, see ii. 654; also for the similar omission of nee, see i. 544. -513. 

Bapidns; swift, swiftly. Arcu COiiteilta parato ; strained on the ready 

bow. 514. Tela; for the singular; his shaft. The arrow is said to be 

strained as well as the bow. See above, on 507. Fratreci. Eurytion 

invoked the aid of Pandarus, as Entellus (483) that of Eryx. 51?, 518. 

Reliquit ill astris aetlieriis 5 left her life among the ethereal stars; for in 
aethere, in the sky. "Why the stars should be called ethereal is explained 

in note on i. 608. 521. Ostentaas ; the distant flight of the arrow, and 

the noise of the bow, would show the strength and skill of old Acestes. 

522, 523. Subitum magnoqne fatnruni angnrio monstruni ; a prodigy, sudden, 
and destined to prove of great portent. The great result subsequently ex- 
plained it, and the dread soothsayers interpreted the omens too late. Had 
Virgil revised the poem he might perhaps have elaborated this passage, and 
saved his commentators much perplexity. Did he intend at this particular 
point to foreshadow, by the burning of an arrow in the air, that Aeneas' 
should be engaged in war in Italy ? Did he wish to foreshadow the war of 
the Romans against the Carthaginians and Sicilians? It is difficult to see 
what motive Virgil could have had for introducing at this point an omen 
referring to either of these events. In regard to the latter, how could 
soothsayers in the time of the Punic wars be supposed to know any thing 
about an arrow which chanced to be shot by Acestes nine hundred years 
before ? On the whole it seems most probable that the omen is connected 
in Virgil's mind with the burning of the ships, described below, 659 sqq. ■ 

523. Exitns ingens is thought by some too grave a term to apply merely to 
the burning of the ships. But if ingens may describe the clapping of a 



484 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

dove's wings, surely the setting of a whole fleet on fire, and the loss of foui 
bhips, all through the agency of two goddesses, may be called ingens exitus. 
The prayer of Aeneas below, 685-691, would indicate that the conflagration 
was a matter of such moment as to call for the interposition of Jupiter ; and 
ingentes curae, mighty anxieties, overwhelmed Aeneas in consequence of 
losing these four ships ; therefore the accident may well be called ingens. 
The aged Nautes, a prophet, then advised (see 704) what should be done. 
He may be one of the vates who, too late, that is, after the burning of the 
ships, explained the omen ; i. e. saw what the burning arrow portended. 

——-525. Arundo ; the shaft was made of reed. 527. Refixa ; loosened. 

Comp. the description of the meteor, ii. 693. 530-532. Nee maxinms, 

etc. ; Aeneas regards the prodigy as a token of divine favor towards Aces- 
tes, and laetum indicates the same understanding of it on the part of Acestes 
himself 533, 534. Yoluit auspiciis ; has made known his will by such to- 
kens. 534. Exsortem ; out of the fixed order ; not provided for among 

the premiums first proposed ; an honor to which you were not entitled by 

the conditions first laid down. 536. Impressuni ; engraved. 53T. Cis- 

seus ) the father of Hecuba, the wife of Priam. 538. Fcrre, for ferren- 

dum. See on i. 319. Sui monnmcntum ; as a memento of himself. 

541. PraelatO honori ; n or does the noble Eurytion envy the honor 'put be- 
fore his own. He is not displeased that an extraordinary gift, not included 
among the proposed prizes, and eclipsing the first prize, should be presented 
to Acestes. Some understand praelato to refer to Acestes, though gram- 
matically agreeing with honori ; i. e. Acestes placed, before (Eurytion) in 
hc>nor, and rewarded with the first prize, to which Eurytion was entitled. 

MZ* lugreditur donis ; he advances as the ntxt in prizes ; the words 

ocem to be equivalent to donatus est. For the abl. see H. 424. 

545-G03. The cavalry exercise of Ascanius and his young companions. Three lead- 
ers, Priamus, Atys, and Ascanius, command each a troop of twelve boys. They en- 
gage in complicated evolutions, compared by the poet to the Labyrinth of Daedalus, 
'md arc nearly through with the exercise, when they are suddenly interrupted by thu 
news that the ships are on fire. 

The martial game of the boys, here described, was called Troja, and was practises 
by the Romans, especially in the time of Virgil, under the patronage of Augustus. 

545. Noiidum certamiiic misso ; for ludis nondum missis ; the games not 
v-'t being completed. Others refer certamine to the contest of archery alone ; 

»\s if Epytides had been called even before the archers were dismissed. 

,'ii6. Custodem ; noble youths, both in the heroic age and in Virgil's time, 

were attended by guardians. Comp. 257, and Horn. II. xvii. 323. 550. 

Ducat, ostendat ; subjunctive after die. See Gr. § 202, R. 4; H. 499, % 

Avo ; for, in honor of his grandfather. 551. Ipse; Aeneas. Oreo; 

from the long extended arena. 552. lufusuui ; the multitude " had. 

poured" over the level ground during the trial in archery. They are now 
lirected to retire so as to leave the spacious circus, or vallem theatri, cleat 



BOOK FIFTH. 485 

for the horsemen. 553. Pariter; equally, or similarly adorned. Some 

understand " side by side." 554. Latent ; they shine in polished armor, 

and with their glittering weapons, and golden ornaments. Ernites , as 

they advance. 554, 555. Qnos mirata; not quos /remit; admiring whom 

all the youth of Sicily and Troy applaud. Comp. quam secutae glomerantur, 

i. 499, 500. 555. Frcniit denotes the noise of their acclamations, as fre- 

munt, iv. 146. It may take the accusative of a thing, as vii. 460, but not 

of a person. 556. la niorcni, for de or ex more ; according to the custom 

of boys in this game. The hair of all was bound with a well-trimmed crown* 
The crown was of olive leaves, and we learn from vii. 751, and also from 
line 6*73, below, that it was fastened round the helmet. Thus the words 
coma pressa are used with some freedom ; but that they should be so used 
is more conceivable than Dr. Henry's explanation, namely, that the trimmed 
crown here spoken of is only the hair itself, so worn as to appear like a 

crown round the edge of the helmet. 557. Bina hastilia $ Servius says 

that Augustus presented to the boys at the Trojan games two spears each. 

558. Pectore 5 an ablat. of situation ; a flexible collar of twisted gold (a 

torques) goes round the neck, (descending) on the breast. It is " at the top 

of the breast" that the ends come together and hang down. 560. Nu- 

Dicro ; join with tres. Terni ; for the cardinal, tres. Vagantar ; move 

about. 561. Bis seal ; there are twelve boys in each division, besides the 

leader. The idea of dividing them into three companies is supposed by 
some to be suggested by the original division of the Roman knights into 

three centuries. 562. Agmine partito ; in separate companies; literally, 

ablat. absol., the (whole) band being divided. Paribus niagistris; with 

guides similarly armed; literally, ablat. absol., their masters (being) equcd. 
Heyne refers magistris here to the guardians or masters of the boys, such 
as- are mentioned in 546 and 669. Some of them might be acting now as 
riding masters. But the words are sometimes and, perhaps, better mder- 
etood of the young commanders themselves, as magistri equitum — —563. 

Una acics ; supply est. One band of the youth is that which, &c. 564, 

Refercns ; bearing again ; bringing back ; and so reminding the Trojans of 
Priam. It was customary for the grandson to receive the name of hi& 

grandsire. The death of Polites is described in ii. 526. 565. Auctur? 

ItalOS ; destined to multiply the Italians ; for Cato says that the people of 
Politorium or Polidorium, an Italian city, were the descendants of rolites : 
but he makes Polites himself, instead of his son Priamus, the founder of th< 
city ; thus rejecting the tradition that Polites was slain at the sack of Troy. 

Q,aeni 5 whom a TJiracian horse bears dappled with white spots, showing 

white fore-feet, and (lifting) high his white forehead. Vestigia pedis | foot- 
steps ; periphrasis here for pes. 567. Ardnns has reference to the head 

alone. 568. Atys ; the second leader is called Atys out of compliment to 

the maternal lineage of Augustus, whose mother belonged to the Atian gens, 
is she was the daughter of M. Atius Balbus, by Julia, the sister of Julius: 



486 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Caesar, 569. Pnero pncr ; the arrangement of the words as, in i. G84, 

Some fancy that the poet meant to indicate here the intimate coni.ection of 
the Julian and Aiian families, or gentes, both of which are represented in 

the person of Augustus.— — lalo. Comp. iv. 31, sorori. 572. Esse; 

Greek construction for ut, or qui, esset. Comp. 53S ; Madvig, 419. 575. 

Hausu ; join with excipiunt. Pavidos ; trembling. Servius understands 

this of their eager, trembling desire for glory ; but Heyne thinks it may 

refer to their natural boyish timidity and modesty. 576. Velerum ; here 

for aetate provectorum ; advanced in years, venerable. 578. LttStravei'e ; 

passed in review ; they rode along in front of the whole assembly. Para- 

tis ; to them (noio) ready ; i. e. after completing the review. The dative 

limits dedit.— — 579. Loiige ; from afar. 580. Pares; Thiel explains 

correctly as equivalent here to pariter in 5S7 ; side by side ; i. e. preserving 

their order ; which is here three abreast. Aginina ; column; their whole 

body. Tend; three by three; three abreast. 581. Deilnctis clioris; 

their sq*tadro?is being drawn off; meaning their three divisions of twelve 

each. Vocati ; being summoned ; they wheel and charge at a signal given 

by Epytides. The boys have rode in review before the assembly, in three 
squadrons, marching one after the other, each squadron headed by its own 
commander, and each arranged in ranks of three; that is, marching three 
by three. At the given signal the squadrons separate, still preserving their 
ranks, three abreast, and withdrawing rapidly under their several leaders to 
their proper positions. Then at another signal they commence the cavalry 
action, two squadrons manoeuvring as allies, against the third. Thus there 
is opportunity for the most complicated cavalry movements. In accordance 
with this view of the passage the translation will be as follows : they gal- 
loped apart (from each other) in equal ranks, (pares,) and (thus) broke up 
the columns, by drawing off their troops, (choris,) (riding) three by three ; ana 
again, when summoned, they wheeled (convertere vias~) and charged with hostile 
weapons. The second clause, agmina solvere, is an epcxegesis, explanatory 

of the first. 581. Myersis spatiis ; in places over against each other; 

moving in opposite directions, now retreating, and now advancing front to 
front. Translate the passage thus : Then they enter upon successive advances 
and retreats, in opposite directions, and intersect circles with circles one after 

another, and, as armed men, they present an image of battle. 585. Sul) 

arniis ; for armati. Comp. 440. 586. Terga imdaiit ; expose their backs 

in fight. 587. Facta pariter nunc pace fenantnr ; having made peace they 

ride side by side; in a united column; just as in the opening review. The 
complicated curves described in these equestrian exercises are compared to 

the Cretan Labyrinth. 588. Alt;i . ; see on i. 680; the word may refer, 

however, to the mountains on the island. 589. Parietilms is scanned as 

four syllables, par-yet-i-bus. See on ii. 1G. It is the abi.itive of manner. 

Textual ; wrought; the word is chosen with reference to the web-lilct 

arrangement of the passages. Caecls ; obscure ; because without light 



BOOK FIFTH. 487 

589, 590. Ancipitcm dolum, etc.; a treacherous winding (rendered) un 
certain by a thousand pathways, where the untraced and inextricable maze ren 

dered all guiding marks deceptive. 592. Hand alio cnrsu 5 by no different 

course ; with like (devious) course, do the sons of the Trojans intersect (each 
other's) footsteps, and interweave in sport their retreats and hostile charges. 

594. Delphinnm. H. 391, II. 4; Z. § 411. 595. Carpathian ; the 

Carpathian sea was so named from the island of Carpathus, lying between 
Rhodes and Crete. The dolphins pass swiftly to and fro between the Car- 
pathian and Libyan seas. 597. Albaai. See i. 271. 598. Retulit ; re- 
vived, renewed. 599. Quo modo 5 after the manner in which he himself. 

in ichich the Trojan boys with him, celebrated them. 609. Saos; their 

children, or posterity. Hinc ; of place. PoiTO ; in course; in process 

of time. 601. Patrium honorem; the ancestral honor ; the sacred game 

in honor of Anchises, handed down by the ancestors of Rome. 602. 

Troja \ and now (the game) is called Troy, the boys the Trojan band. ■ — 
Dicitur agrees with the predicate nominative. See Hark. 462, N. 2 ; Z. 
§ 369. The sham fight called Troja was one of the games of the circus at 

Rome. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., Circus. 603. Hac — tenns are separated 

by tmesis. Sancto patri ; to the divine father ; the deified Anchises. 

604-699. The conflagration of the ships "While the games are in progress, Juno 
sends Iris down to excite discontent among the Trojan women, who are assembled 
near the shore, and not witnessing the games, hut gazing mournfully on the sea, while 
they bemoan the death of Anchises. While they are grieving that so much of the sea 
is still to be crossed, and that they cannot put an end to their hardships by settling in 
Sicily, Iris presents herself in the form of Beroe, a Trojan matron, and gives utterance 
to the feelings which fill them all. They are roused to fury, and, seizing fire-brands 
from the altars of Neptune, on which sacrifices are burning near the water, they hurl 
them into the ships. Presently the alarm is conveyed by Eumelus to the Trojan as- 
sembly at the tomb of Anchises. Ascanius, having scarcely completed the cavalry 
exercise, hastens on his horse, followed by Aeneas and the rest, to extinguish the fire. 
But it has already penetrated into the holds of the ships, and all human efforts are 
unavailing. Aeneas then calls upon Jupiter, who answers his prayer by sending down 
a flood of rain, and preserving all the ships, save four. 

604. Hie prlomm \ now first ; for up to this moment the games had been 

going forward without any untoward accident. Mntata novavit | a poetic 

expression for mutavit ; so Heyne correctly explains it: capricious Fortune 
broke her faith. Her favor thus far had been & pledge or promise of contin- 
ued favor throughout the day, which she now violates, by suddenly bringing 
evil. To change herself, or her aspect, and make new faith, is to be treach' 

erous, perfida. 605. Tnmalo ; the dat. as in avo, 550 ; in honor of the 

tomb. 608. Mm. Gr. § 80, 1, exc. 2; H. 68. 807. Yentos adspirat 

enati ; as she goes aids her with the winds. Comp. iv. 223. 608. Anti- 
quum saturata dolorem ; and not yet having glutted her long cherished re- 
venge. Ccmp. i. 25. For the ace. dolorem f see on i. 228 ; also comp. Mad- 

vig, § 237, b. 809. Ilia; Iris. -Coloribns; ablat. describing arcu^x. 

610. Nulli* See on i. 326. Cito tramite; in a swift pathway. 

22 



488 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Virgo is in apposition with ilia; she the virgin. 611. Concurs ain ; th« 

assemblage at the tomb. 612. Rclictani', left by the men. 613. Se» 

crctae 5 apart; separated from the assembly which was engaged in the 
games ; for the ancient custom did not suffer women to attend public spec- 
tacles. Sola acta ; on the lonely strand ; lonely because all the Trojan 

men were absent. Troades ; from Troas ; a Trojan woman. 615, 616» 

Heu — maris \ alas, that so many waters, that so much of the sea remains for 

the weary voyagers! For the infinitive, see on i. 37, desistere. 618. Me* 

dias ; as medios, i. 440. 620. Tmarii ; of Tmaros, a hill in Epirus, 

Beroe, according to 646, was a Rhoetei'an, that is, a Trojan. Those who 
wish to hold the poet to historical precision must imagine a marriage be- 
tween the aged dame and Doryclus while Aeneas was on his visit to Helenus ; 
thus affording the Epirote an inducement to emigrate ; or else we must re- 
solve the difficulty by substituting some other word, perhaps Ismarii, for 
Tmarii ; which would make the husband a Thracian instead of an Epirote, 

621. Cui; as one to whom. See Gr. §264, 8; H. 517. As Doryclun 

had been a person of high descent, therefore his wife would now have influ- 
ence ; and for this reason, as well as because she was disabled by sickness 
from being present with the rest, Iris assumes her form. Some good au- 
thorities refer cui to Beroe rather than to Doryclus. 622. Dardaniduin ; 

genit. as i. 565. MatribttS ; dative after infert. Comp. xi. 36. 623. 

i) miserae. The same sentiment as in i. 94, iii. 321. Achaica ; like Argi- 

va, ii. 254, a specific for the general term, Graeca.- 624. Traxcrit 5 for 

the mode, see on cui, 621, and comp. i. 388. 626. Scptima ; this seems 

inconsistent with the statement in i. 755. Forbiger quotes Gossrau's ex- 
planation ; the seventh summer commenced with the departure of the Tro- 
jans from Sicily, and their speedy arrival in Carthage. This same summer 
(as Virgil employs acstas) is not yet over ; that is, winter has not yet set in. 

Vertitar ; is closing ; finishing its revolution. Comp. iii. 284. 627. 

Quum \ since traversing the waters, since traversing all lands, (encountering) 
so many perilous rocks and vicissitudes of the weather, we have been wandering 
while we pursue over the great deep the ever-receding Italy. Comp. iii. 496. 
Quum is sometimes joined with the present indicative, to denote that an 
action has been going on, and is still continuing. Arnold's Lat. Prose, 488, 

d, (1). 628. Eniensae ; an instance of the zeugma. 630. Fraterni ; the 

country is called fraternal, as in 24, on account of the relationship between 

Aeneas and Eryx. 631. Jacere ; instead of quominus jaciamus. Hark. 

497, 2 ; 535, II. What prevents us from founding walls? Jacere, ponere, 

extruere, muros, or fundamenta. Civibus ; to our countrymen. 632. 

Nequidquani \ snatched from amidst the enemy in vain ; for we have failed 

to secure for them a new abode. 633. Nullane jam \ shall no walls now 

any more be called the walls of Troy? that is, are we now at length to give 
up all hope ? The particle jam, has the lorce of now (at length) no more, 
Comp, 194; i. 556, iii. 260. Shall J nowhere see the Hectorean rivers Xan 



BOOK FIFTH. 489 

thus and Simois ? Hectorean is a more stirring word than Trojan, because 
Hector is dear to them, and his heroic deeds are associated with these two 
rivers. Comp. 190. They had hoped to find a new fatherland where 
old names should be revived just as they were by Helenus in Epirus. — — 

635. Quia agite; but, come on! Gr. § 262, n. 9 ; Z. § 542. 636. ffam, 

etc. ; for the form of the prophetess Cassandra seemed, in a dream, to give me 

burning fire-brands ; saying, Iiere seek Troy, here is your home. 638. Jam 

temp us agi res ; even now is it the moment for action; literally, for things to 
be done is seasonable ; the infinitive is the subject of est, and tempus is the 
predicate. The prose form would be tempus est res agendi. See H. 533, II. 

3, N. 3; Z. § 598 and 659, n. 639. Mora; supply sit. Tantis \ so 

great ; namely, as this dream. Qnatuor arae ; there were four altars on 

the shore, erected to Neptune, as some understand, by the captains of the 

four ships, before engaging in the race. 611. Prima. Comp. i. 24, ii. 

613. 642. Sablata, etc. With her right hand raised on high, putting forth 

all her strength, (connixa,) she brandishes and hurls (the five) from far. 

641. Iliadnm ; from llias. 646. Yobis ; the dativus ethicus ; our form of 

expression would be, you, have not Beroe here. Slioeleia 5 she is called 

the Bhoete'ian from the promontory of Rhoeteiim, near Troy. See on iii. 108. 

648. Qui spiritas illi ; what a (godlike) air she has. 651. Quod, etc. • 

because she alone (of all) was deprived of such a festival ; munere is here the 

festival in honor of Anchises. 654, 655. Oculis maliguis spectare ; began 

to look with angry eyes. The infinitive is historical. Ancipites, aaibiguae ; 

uncertain, hesitating. 655. Miserum amorem 5 strong desire. Miser is not 

unfrequently applied to love, in the sense of great or deep, with the acces- 
sory notion of pain-pjroducing. 657. Paribus alls. Comp. iv. 252. 

658. Arcum ; the track of Iris as she mounts to heaven is the rainbow. 
659. Turn vero. When it was manifest that a goddess had been advis- 
ing them, they were the more stimulated to execute their purpose. 660. 

Fods penetralibus ; from the sacred hearths; i. e. of their temporary dwell- 
ings by the sea-shore. The fire-place of a house is penetr alls, in the pene- 
tralia, where is the home altar, and sacred part of the dwelling. Froa- 

dem; boughs. 662. Immissis Ynlcanns habcais ; the fire rages with unbri- 
dled fury. 663. Pictas ; painted. The whole ship was painted ; hence 

called jXLKToirapijoi by Homer; the stern is also sometimes spoken of sepa- 
rately as adorned with painting. Comp. H. 0. 1, 14, The fire spreads over 
the benches, among the oars, and to the sterns, i. e. over all parts of the 

6hips. Abiete ; for ex abiete ; made of fir. The word is scanned as a 

trisyllable, ab-ye-te ; as in ii. 16. 664. Cuaeos ; the seats. As before in 

the terms arena, theatrum, circus, so here Virgil employs a technical word 
which is not strictly applicable to the place. The semicircular seats of the 
real theatre rose tier after tier, like steps, and were divided by transverse 
alleys into equal compartments, which increased in width from the lowest to 
flie highest tier, so that each division was in form like a wedge. 664, 



£90 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

665. Nuntins perfert ; reports as a messenger; translate, bears the tidings 

665. Incensas nayes ; that the ships are on fire ; the setting on fire of 

the ships. Hark. 549, N. 2. 667, 668. Ft — sie ; even thus as he was ; not 

laying aside Lis arras, and still mounted. 669. Castra ; the fleet ; as 

drawn up on the shore. Corap. iv. 604. Magistri ; Epytides and others, 

guardians and instructors of the boys, directing them in the equestrian com- 
bat. 670. Iste ; that fury of yours. Harkness, 450. Quo tenditis. 

Gr, § 191. -672. En. With this interjection there is an ellipsis of the 

verb esse or videre ; hence it is followed either by the nominative or accusa- 
tive, but usually by the former. Thus also it is used as here with the nomi- 
native of a pronoun : io, /(am) your Ascanius. Comp. i. 461 ; see Hand's 
Tursell. vol. ii. 367. Ascanius, while uttering these words, takes off his 

helmet to verify them. 673. Inane m ; empty ; a natural appellative of 

the helmet. Some understand, however, light, or mimic, helmet. 674. 

Lndo ; manner of ciebat ; others connect it with indutus. 675. Accelerat ; 

here used intransitively ; hastens.— — 676. Diversa per litora ; along different 

parts of the shore. 677. Sicnbi ; if anywhere (there are) hollow roclcs, 

they stealthily seek them. 679. Mntatae I transformed; " coming to them- 
selves." Excnssa ; Juno, through Iris, had stimulated them to execute a 

mad purpose ; her influence is now shaken off, driven from their breasts. 

681. Posuere; have abated; have laid aside. Fd© ; water has been 

cast on the outside, but does not penetrate into the closely packed calking 

of tow or oakum, through which the fire is stealing its way. Lentns $ slow. 

682. Carinas 5 put for the frames of the ships. 683. Est; eats. See 

on iv. 66. Vapor; by metonymy for incendium. 684. Vires hcroum ; 

the strength of heroes. Aeneas, Acestes, and the commanders of the ships 

take the lead in the common effort to put down the fire. 685. Absciudere. 

Hark. 536, 1 ; Z. § 599. The garment was torn off as a token of distress. 

687. Exosns (es) Harkness, 29V, I, foot note. Ad nnnm ; all without 

exception. The full form in prose is omnes ad unum. 688. Qnid ; ad- 
verbial ace. qualifying respkit. If thy pity, which is of old, has any regara 

for mortal sufferings. Pietas ; compassion; as in ii. 536. 689. Da 

evadere; literally, grant to the fleet to escape the fire; the infinitive is the 

direct object, as an accusative after da. Classi ; the remote object in the 

dative. Evadere takes the ace. also in ix. 560. 690. Tenues ; sinking; 

reduced. 691. Qnod snperest; that which (alone) remains; the only 

thing which remains to consummate my misfortunes, if my ships are now 
destroyed, is my own destruction by thy hand. Quod superest is referred 
,oy Jahn and Thiel to the whole remnant of the Trojans ; that which survives 

of our race. But comp. xii. 643. 691, 692. Morti demitte ; cast me down 

to Hades. Comp. ii. 85. 693. EiFnsis iinbrilms ; rains being poured out. 

69-4. Sine more is equivalent to practer consuetudinem ; without prece- 
dent; such as men never saw. Comp. viii. 635. 695. Ardua terrarum el 

cauipi ; the hills and plains. Aetliere toto ; from the whole heaven •—-— 




BOOK FIFTH. 491 

696. Tnrbidus aqua, etc. ; a whirling shower intensely black with waters, ana 
with thick driving toinds. Tnrbidus refers to the agitation of the rain, now 
swept this way, now that, by the successive blasts. 
The winds that drive and rush violently without in- 
termission, may be called densi, like densis ictibus, 
thick coining blows. See above, 459. They also 
increase the blackness of the clouds and rain by 

packing them, as it were, together. 697. Super, 

for desuper ; from above. "The attempt of the 

Trojan women to burn the ships of Aeneas, when in 

Sicily, is also mentioned by Dionysius of Halicarnas- Jupiter pluvius 

sus, 1, 52, and also by other historians." Ladewig. 

700-778. Aeneas in his perplexity is advised by the aged Nantes to leave a portion 
of hip followers in Sicily, to form a new colony under the rule of Acestes. In a noc- 
turnal vision Anchises appears to him, and appi-oves of the counsel of ISTautes, recom- 
mending that only the hardy and vv-arlike youth should he conveyed to Italy. He then 
consults his captains, and Acestes. The new colonists are set apart, the ships are re- 
paired, the new settlement is planted, a temple is consecrated to Venus on Mount Eryx, 
and all preparations being made for the voyage, the last farewells are exchanged, and 
Aeneas, with his diminished number of followers, sets sail once more for Italy. 

701 5 702. Curas nintabat versans$ was revolving mighty cares in his 

mind, now this way now that, considering whether, &c. 704. ffnum ; more 

than all others. Tritonia. See on ii. 171. 706. Haec ; these; namely, 

both those which, &c. Yarro states that the descendants of Nautes inherit- 
ed from him the priesthood of Minerva. She inspired him with prophetic 
power, just as she is said by Callimachus (Hymn in Min. 121) also to have 

made Tiresias a prophet. 708. Solatus 5 as a present participle. Comp. i, 

312. Isque ; and so he ; and therefore he. H. 636, IY. 6. 711. Est tibi ; 

you have. Divinae stirpis ; Acestes is the son of the river god Crimisus. 

See above, 38. 712. Yolentcm ; not if lie is willing, but since he is wil- 
ling. 713. Supcrant ; for supersunt ; those who are too many (for our re- 
maining ships) their ships having been lost ; referring to the men and women 

belonging to the four ships that were burned. 716. Qnidqaid ; whatever 

there is, &c. Indefinite pronouns and adjectives in the neuter gender are 

often used of persons. 717. Habeant sine ; suffer to have. See on 163. 

718. Permisso nomine ; the name of Acesta being allowed by you, 

though you yourself are the true founder of the city. Cicero, in Yerr. iv. 
33, 72, says that Segesta (the name then given by the Romans to Acesta cr 
Egesta) was founded by Aeneas, and that the people from that circumstance 
held themselves bound to the Romans, not only as allies and friends, but 
also as kinsmen. 719. Incensns ; was roused to action ; with our punctua- 
tion est is understood. Wagner puts only a comma after the participle, 

thus connecting with the following sentence : being roused — then truly. 

?20. Anion). Comp. viii. 370. Jahn has adopted this reading, which is 
given by the Medicean *ind other manuscripts, as being better authenticated 



192 NOTES ON THE AENEIT). 

than animum; in either case the sense of the passage is as follows : then 

indeed he is distracted in mind with all anxieties. 721. Nox. Night ia 

borne in a chariot. She is usually fancied by the poets to rise in the easi 
at sunset and follow in the footsteps of the sun, but sometimes she was con- 
ceived to rise in the west when the sun sets, attain the zenith at midnight, 
and disappear in the east when the sun rises. See Heyne's Excurs. ii. to 

Aen. Book ii. ; comp. ii. 8, iii. 512. Bigis snbvecta ; having been carried 

up {having ascended) in her chariot. Polnui tenehat ; was in mid-heaven ; 

the zenith. 728. Pnlcherrima ; translate in the antecedent clause; tlu 

most excellent counsels, which, &c. See on i. 419. 730. Dura atq. aspera 

cultn; hardy and savage in habits of life. 731,732. Ditis donios ; the 

abodes of Pluto. He is called the Dives, Dis, or YlXovruv, because bis realms 
are the interior of the earth, which was regarded as the source of all riches. 

Ante 5 first; i. e. before you proceed to Latium. 732. Averna per 

alta, etc. ; seek an interview with me through deep Avernus. See Gr. § 92, 1. 
The passages to the lower world most frequently mentioned were those of 
Taenarus in Laconia, and Avernus on the bay of Naples. Avernus is the 
name of a small lake, occupying the crater of an ancient volcano. A cavern 

on the side of the lake was supposed to communicate with Hades. 734. 

Tartara tristesqne umbrae ; hendiadys for the gloomy shades of Tartarus. 
See on i. 61. Tartarus was that part of Hades which was set apart for the 
confinement of the guilty. For the declension of Tartarus, see Gr. § 92, 1. 

735. Colo; I divell amidst. The 6 is not elided. Sibylla. See iii. 

452. 736. Nigrarum ; black victims were sacrificed tu the infernal gods. 

See vi. 243 sq. Sanguine \ an ablative of instrument or means. By slay- 
ing many black victims she will secure an entrance for you. 738. Tor- 

qnet cursus $ she has passed the zenith and is turning her course down 
towards the horizon. 739. Sacvns ; pitiless; for it breaks off my inter- 
view with you. Ghosts and dreams can visit the earth only in the night, 
and must flee before the dawn. Thus the Ghost in Hamlet, 1,5: 

Fare thee well at once ! 
The glow-worm shows the matin to he near. 

711. " Qno " Jennie " rnis " — inqnit ; Jahn and Thiel follow Servius in 

thus joining deinde with inguit ; Aeneas exclaims: whither do you hasten, 
&c. Wagner puts the adverb with ruis ; whither do you hasten so soon? 

without longer delay? Proripis ; supply te. 743. Sopitos ignes ; he 

renews the fires on the domestic hearth, that he may offer incense to Testa 
and the Penates. It seems to have been usual to perform such an act of 
worship after the appearance of a vision, just as in the case of prodigies. 

Comp. iii. 17*7. 744. Lareni ; perhaps the deified Anchises, but more 

probably the Pergamean Penates are meant. Canae ; the venerable, the 

hoary, because she was one of the most ancient deities ; the only one, per- 
haps, who was really aud originally common to Greece and Italy. Peae- 



BOOK FIFTH. 493 

cralia ; the shrine; for the goddess herself. Her image was kept under the 

charge of Aeneas in the most secret part of his dwelling. 745. Farrc 

pio ; the mola salsa, or salted meal. Plena acerra ; with full censer ; full 

of incense. Hor. 0. 3, 8, 2 : acerra turis plena. In the time of Aeneas, 
however, incense was not used. The poet has in mind the custom of his 

own times. 746. Priniuni. See on hi. 4S7. 750. Transcrilrant ; they 

assign the matrons to the city ; strictly, they transfer them from among the 
Trojans to the new city by enrolling them among its citizens. Transcribere 
was said of a mere transfer from one city to another ; ascribere of assigning 

to a colony. UrM is for in urbem. Popmlnmque TOlentem \ the people 

desiring it ; referring to those of the men who wished to remain. 751. 

Alliums, etc. ; spirits not at all moved by the desire of great glory. Nil is 

emphatic ; not at all. 752. Reponunt ; they replace in the vessels the 

timbers which have been injured by the flames, (and) prepare both oars and 

cordage. 753. Rndentesqoe is connected with the following Averse in 

scanning. 754. Bcllo ; the dative after vivida ; few (indeed) in number, 

but (whose) spirit is ardent for war. 755. Designat aratro ; this was a 

sacred ceremony in marking out the boundary of a new city. " The build- 
ers of a city," says Servius, " yoked an ox and cow together, the ox on the 
right and the cow on the left; and in the Gabine cincture, — that is, with the 
toga partly drawn over the head, and partly fastened round the waist, — 
held the plough-handle so curved that all the sods fell inward. And by the 
furrow thus drawn they designated the places for the walls, while they lifted 

the plough over the places where gates were to be built." 756. Domos $ 

he allots the places for dwellings. Ilinm, liaec Trojam 5 he directs them to 

look upon this (city) as their Ilium, upon these places (around the city) as 

Troy. 758. Indicit foroni, etc. ; he appoints the business of the forum, 

and having summoned the senators he announces his decrees. Forum seems 
here to be put for judicia, the courts, the proceedings of which constituted 
the characteristic business of the forum in Virgil's time. Instead of the 
ablative absolute, Wagner and others make patribus the dative, and the 
sense of the clause : he gives organic laws, and rules of procedure, to the 

convened fathers. The former interpretation is preferable. 759. Eryciuo. 

See on i. 570. 760. Idaliae. See on i. 681. Tanmlo sacerdos ; a 

priest, or flamen is appointed to the tomb of Anchises, and the wood far 
around it is set apart, or consecrated; late sacer ; sacred far around ; as 
pertaining to the. shrine. 761. Anchiseo; a possessive form for the geni- 
tive. See on i. 200. -762. Novcni ; nine days w r as the ceremonial time 

for the continuance of festivals. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., novendiale; 

comp, 64.- 

thc altar s.- 

left them free from boisterous waves. Comp. iii. 69. Quum, answering to 

jam in the preceding clause, is omitted here, as in ix. 459. 764. Crebci 

ct adspiraus \ fresh and favorable. Crcbcr in its primitive sense, as iii. 530. 



£94 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. 

crebrescunt. 768. Non tolcrabile nomen ; above, 013, 617, the women 

were described as gazing upon the great sea, and weeping, and as weary of 
suffering (perferre) its hardships. The very name of the sea was suggestive 
of woe, and was intolerable. JVumen, given in many editions on the best 
authority, is less likely to be the true reading, as no numen or divine power 
was ascribed to the sea, and a numen could hardly be called intolerable, 

without disrespect. 770. Quos. Harkness, 439, 2. 771. Consau- 

giliiieo ; Acestes is Dardanian. 772. Eryti ; a sacrifice is made to Eryx, 

the deified hero, as one of the gods of the place, and, as in iii. 120, to the 
Storms, as divine powers which may forbear to molest them, if propitiated. 

— —773. Ex ordinc ; one after another. Comp. vii. 139. 774. Caput; 

the Greek ace. limiting evinctus. Tonsac ; trimmed. See above, 556. 

The olive was used not only for victors' crowns, but sometimes also for those 

of priests and persons making sacrifices. It was the symbol of peace. 

776. Porrkit. Comp. 235-238. 

779-871. Venus, in her dread of the persistent anger of Juno, appeals to Neptune 
for his interposition to prevent any further disaster by sea to the fleet of Aeneas. 
Neptune reminds her of his former friendly acts to Aeneas both on sea and land, and 
promises now to protect him, requiring, however, that one of his crew shall be lost on 
the voyage. Meanwhile, the whole fleet proceeds under full sail, led by the ship of 
Aeneas, which is steered by the pilot Palinurus. In the night Aeneas and all on 
board fall asleep, except Palinurus, who watches, and keeps the helm alone. Somnus 
descends from the sky, and tempts him to sleep, and, in spite of his resistance, over- 
powers him with the Lethean influence. 

Palinurus falls over into the sea, still grasping the helm, and carrying a fragment 
of the ship, torn oft* with it. 

Aeneas is awakened by the irregular motion of the ship, and, perceiving the fate 
which has befallen Palinurus, bemoans his loss, while he himself directs the course. 

781. Ncc CXsaturabile pectus ; and her insatiate revenge; in translating 
it is best to separate the negative in nee from the copula here, as often 

elsewhere. 7S2. Onmes;a/l; even the most humiliating. 783. Longa 

dies ; length of time. Pietas ; his piety in general, as well as towards 

Juno. He made an offering to Juno, iii. 547. 784. Infracta ; subdued; 

from ivfringere. Comp. ix. 499, x. 731, xii. 1. Juno knows the fates con- 
cerning Aeneas, but she still persists. 785. Exedisse ; literally, to have 

devoured; strongly expressive of her hatred, so horrible that it cannot 

be uttered, nefandis. 786. Traxc ; for traxisse. See Harkness, 235, 3 ; 

Z. § 160, 2. Poenam per omncm; through all suffering; that is, of the 

ten years' siege. 787. Rcliquias, etc. ; she pursues the remnant of Troy, 

ihe (very) ashes and bones of the city she has destroyed. Rcliquio.s in formei 
editions has been usually joined with traxe (traxisse); but the best commen- 
tators now adopt the reading here given, taken by Wagner from the Medi- 

cean manuscript. 788. Sciat ilia; she may know; no other deity can 

understand the cause of such unreasonable spite. 789. Tu testis ; supply 

*ras ; you yourself lately witnessed on the African waves. See i. 50, sq. 



BOOK FIFTH. 495 

191. Neqnidquam $ in vein; for Neptune bad thwarted her attempt, by re- 
pelling the winds of Aeolus. 793. Per scelus actis ? behold, having urged 

on the matrons to crime, she has shamefully burned up the fleet. Per scelus 
is not an adverbial expression for sceleste, wickedly, but a substitute for ad, 
or in scelus; meaning, through all the steps of crime ; from the first idea of 
the criminal act, and from the ripened purpose, to the execution of the 

deed. 794. Subegit ; supply cum or Aenean. Classe ; a part of the 

fleet. T96. Quod supcrest} as the only thing that remains; i. e. to be 

asked for. Some, with Heyne, refer it to "the remnant" of the fleet: maj 

you suffer that (part of the fleet) which is spared, &c. 797« Tilsi \ join 

with vela dare ; let it be lawful (for them) to commit their sails safely to you; 
to your protection. So Thiel and Ladewig, following some of the earlier 
commentators. Heyne takes tioi for per te, like aoi for 8ia ere, meaning, so 

far as depends on you. Laureutem. The Tiber is here called Laurentian 

from Laurentum, which was the capital of the Latini. 798 a Ea inoenia \ 

that city which Aeneas is aiming to establish in Italy. 809. Ocine : for 

omnino; it is wholly right. 801. Tilde genns dneis $ whence you derive 

vour birth; she sprung from the foam of the sea. See on i. 257. Quo- 

jne 5 it is not only right by the laws of nature, but also I have by my own 
friendly acts deserved your confidence. The frequent occasions referred to 
on the sea are such as are mentioned in i. 125 sq., iii. 192 sq., v. 10 sq. ; 
though the direct interference of Neptune is mentioned only in the first of 

these passages. 805. Inipingeret agmina maris ; hurled their terrified 

battalions against the walls. The reference is to Horn. II. xxi. 294, 295. 

- — SOT. Nee reperire viam. Comp. Horn. II. xxi. 218, 219. 808. Xan- 

thns ; another name for the Scamander. 809. Congressain ; having met 

the son of Peleus with neither gods nor strength equal. Comp. Horn. II. xx, 

318-339. 810. ftube cava. See on ii. 360. Yertere ; to overthrow 

See ii. 610-612. 811. Perjurae ; Troy is called false, because her king, 

Laomedon, had violated his promise to Neptune to pay him a stipulated re- 
ward for building the walls of the city. 813. Quos optas ; which (harbors) 

you desire (to reach.) Portns Averni ; the harbors of Aver nus ; referring 

especially to Cumae, which is near Lake Avernus. 814. Tims crit taiituui, 

etc. ; there shall be one only, whom he (Aeneas) shall seek in the surging 

deep; Palinurus is the destined victim. 815. Caput; for vita. 816. 

Lacta \ proleptical, for he soothed the breast of the goddess so that it was joy- 
mi*. See on i. 637. 817. Auro 5 for aureo jugo. Aurum frequently 

stands for that which is made of gold; as i. 739, vii. 279, et al. 81S. 

Feris; steeds. Comp. ii. 51. 820. Subsidunt uudae ; Neptune calms the 

waters by riding lightly over them in his chariot ; as i. 147. Axe tonailti ; 

under his thundering car ; axis is for currus, as frequently. 821. Aquis, 

for mari ; an ablative of situation ; the swollen surface is laid calm on the w& 
'.tr, Comp. 763, Fugiuut ; disappear. Yasto aethcre seems to be sy 



496 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



nonymous here with acra magnum in i. 300 ; the unbounded heaven. Wag 
ner substitutes fugiuntque ex aethere nimbi, on the authority of a single 
manuscript. Neptune is attended by a numerous train of marine divinities 

and monsters. 822. Cetc ; pi. of cetos, a sea monster ; for the plural of 

this and a few other Greek nouns of similar form, see Gr. § 94 ; H. 68, 6. 

823. Senior ; a term often applied to marine deities. Palaemon, 

called also Mclicerta, and Portunus, (see above, 241,) was the son of Ino; 

hence Inous. 824. Tritones. See on i. 144. Pliorei ; Phorcus. See 

above, 240. 825. Tenet. Harkness, 463, I. Thetis; daughter of 

Nereus and Doris, and mother of Achilles. Blelite , Panopca ; these also, 

and all those that follow, were Nereides, or daughters of Nereus. See on 
240, above. Virgil appears in the passage, 820-826, to have in view a 
group of statuary by Scopas, which stood in the Flaminian circus at Rome, 
and is described in Pliny's Natural History, xxxvi. 5. 827. Hie, etc Now 




Nereids and Tritons. 
calm joy in turn pervades the anxious mind of father Aeneas. Comp. i. 502. 

829. Attolli malos ; he orders all the masts (the masts of all the fleet) to 

e speedily raised. The masts were not fixtures, but could be raised, low- 

.red, and removed} as circumstances demanded. Comp. 48*7. Intendi 

brachia vclis ; the yards to be spread with the sails. We can also say, vela 

brachiis intendere. 830. Fecerc pedeni ; they all tacked together; all the 

vessels, governed by the movements of Palinurus, took the wind now on the 
one side of the ship, now on the other. Pes was the name of the ropes 
called by us the "sheets," at the lower coi'ners of the sails, which were al- 
ternately "let out" and "shortened," according as the ship took the wind 
from the right or left. Facere pedem is to manage the sheet. 831. Sol- 
vere j they simultaneously opened the canvas, now on the left, now on the 
right. The yards themselves are also turned to one side or the other when 
the sheets are hauled or loosened. This was effected by ropes attached lu 
the cornua, or extremities of the yards, and made fast to the sides of the 
vessel. These movements of the yards are expressed by torquent delor- 
quentquz ; and also in iii. 549, by obvertere. See Smith's Diet. Antiq., article 



^32. Sna; their own; that is, fa vorable. 833,834. Densnm 



Antenna.- 

agttieu ; the squadron following in close array. 

were commanded to direct their course according to him ; Palinurus.- 



BOOK FIFTH. 497 

835. Mediani metani : the zenith. 837. Sub remis; the ships weie under 

sail, and the oars were unnecessary ; hence the men were suffered to indulge 
in sleep, stretched along the hard wooden benches, {dura sedilia,) by their 

ccns. 839. Bispulit umbras. Somnus did not disperse the darkness, but 

passed through it, parting it, as it were, in his descent. 810. Sorania 

tristia *. fatal slumbers. 841. Insonti ', not deserving such a fate. - ■ -—Con- 

sedit; from consido. 812. Phorbanti , this was the name of a son of 

Priam, mentioned in Horn. II. xiv. 490. 843. Ipsa ; the waters make a 

pilot unnecessary ; they are so favorable to your course, and so tranquil, 

they of themselves convey the fleet safely. 844. Aeqnatae \ steady wind* ; 

such as make the sails aeguata. See iv. 587. Translate, the winds breatlie 

fair. 845. Labori; the dative is rare after furari. See Gr. § 224, E. 2. 

848. Taa mnncra iiiibo; I will enter on thy duties. 817. Yix ; Pali- 

nurus is already oppressed with drowsiness, under the influence of Somnus. 

819. Monstro ; the sea is so termed, because it is a thing full of treach 

ery and peril. 850. Aeneaa, etc. For why should I trust Aeneas (to it,, 

having been deceived so often (as I hare already) by the flattering winds, and 

by the treachery of a calm sky? Quid eiiim. "What connection these 

words are intended to express is very doubtful. With our punctuation per- 
haps the following interpretation may be adopted: Do you ask me to con- 
fide even myself to this monster? Xo. Then surely not Aeneas; for why 
should I trust Aeneas to it, after being deceived so often, &c. ? Others 
omit the comma after eni??i, and join auris with credam, translating the fol- 
lowing et deceptm, "especially after being deceived." 853. Xiisquam ; 

occasionally, as here, for nunquam. Amlttebat ; the last syllable length- 
ened. See note on gravia, iii. 464. Sub astra; up towards the stars. 

851. Letliaeo \ steeped in Lethean dew, it merely produced forgetfulness ; 

but when the branch was ri soporatnni Stygia, drugged with Stygian virtue, 

it imparted a death-like sleep. 856. Cunctanti ; to (of) him resisting the 

influence. Katantia is proleptic. Lnmina solvit ; Somnus relaxed and 

closed the eyes of Palinurus, which had been strained and fixed steadily on 

the stars. 857. Pfimos ; for primum ; scarcely had the unexpected sleep 

first unnerved his limbs. 858. Et, for qtium ; as in iii. 9, et al. Cum 

pnppis parte revalsa. Some look upon the words from cum to gubernaclo 

inclusive, as an interpolation. 861. Ipse; Somnus. Ales \ as a bird; 

a winged creature ; so Hor. 0. 1, 2, 42 : ales hi terris filius Maiae 862. 

Currit ; pursues ; transitively, as in iii. 191. 863. Promissis. II. 410. 

861. Jamqae adeo ) and now even; that is, it was even so far on the 

way, that it was approaching the rocks of the Sirens, These were off the 
southern coast of Campania. They were difficiles quondam, dangerous for. 

mercy, that is, when Ulysses sailed over this sea. Turn; then; at the 

time when Aeneas approached they were resounding afar with the constant 
surf. 863. Malta gemeiis. See on i 465. Animimi coutussus ; smitten 



498 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



in Ids mind; for the ace. see on i. 228. 871. Ncdus, ignota; to die, 

away from one's native land, was a great misfortune, but the greatest of all 
was to be deprived of burial ; to be left uncovered on the ground. Palinu- 
rus, soon after his death, meets Aeneas in Hades, (see vi. 347-351,) and 
gives him the particulars of his fate. 










The Birerjs. 



BOOK SIXTH. 499 



BOOK SIXTH. 

Arrival of Aeneas at Cumae. His descent to Hades 
and interview with the shade of Anchises. 

1-155. Aeneas lands at Cumae, and immediately proceeds to the temple of Apcl.c 
911 the Acropolis, to consult the Sibyl. Deiphohe the Sibyl, who is also priestess ol 
Hecate, informs him of his future wars and hardships, and instructs him how to pro- 
pare for his proposed descent into the lower regions. 

1. Sic fatnr lacrimanSt These words closely connect the narrative of 
the Fifth and Sixth Books. So Books vii., ix., and xiii., of the Odyssey, are 

connected immediately with those which precede them. Immitit liabenas, 

gives reins; in viii. 708, it is immittere ficnes. 2, Euboids Cnmaruin \ 

Cumae, a city situated on the coast of Campania, was founded in very 
ancient times by a colony of Greeks from Chalcis, (now Negropont,) in the 
island of Euboea ; hence the terms Euboean and Chalcidian are applied to 
the city of Cumae and to objects connected with it. Strabo calls Cumae the 
most ancient of all the Italian and Sicilian cities. After passing through 
many vicissitudes of fortune, it was at last utterly destroyed in the thirteenth 
century by the people of Naples and Aversa. Its site, marked by the ruins 
of temples and villas, is often visited by modern travellers. The following 
view of Cumae and its environs presents in the distance near the sea the 
abrupt height of the Acropolis, on which stood the temple of Apollo and 
grove of Diana. In its sides were excavated many subterranean passages, . 
some of which communicated with the holy place of the oracle, or grotto of 
the Sibyl. These caverns are still in existence, and have been cleared out 
and explored to some extent, though mostly filled with ruins and rubbish. 

3. Obvcrtimt. On landing, the prow of the ship was turned towards 

the water, and the stern towards the shore, that the ship might be ready to 

put to sea again. Deilte teiiaci j with tenacious fluke ; in i. 169, morsu is 

used instead of dente. 4. Fnndabat ; held to the bottom, or secured; 

equivalent to fundo affigebat. Observe the imperfect interchanged with the 

historical present. 5. Emicat ; springs or darts; as in v. 337. 7, hh- 

strnsa in venis silicis. Comp. i. 174. Fire and food are first thought of oi 

.anding. 8. Tecta rapit ; part quickly penetrate the forests, the denst 

dwellings of the toild beasts, and point out the discovered streams. Rapit, 
like corripere, i. 418, is equivalent to cursic rapit, and means here hurriet 
into or through. Kunning water {flumind) must be used for purification 
before they can approach the shrine of Apollo. 9. Arccs ; for the singu- 
lar, which is used in the 17th verse; the Acropolis, on which stood the tern 



500 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 




m 



,,!,. 




BOOK SIXTH. 



501 



pie of Apollo, who is therefore called alius. 



The temple is surrounded by a 
-10. Horrendac procnl 
secreta Sibyllac ; the solitude of the awe-inspiring Sibyl at some distance ; at 
a distance, namely, from the temple ; it was entered at the side of the hill. 

See above, note 2. 11. Cni, etc. ; to whom the Delian prophet imparts 

(by inspiration) great intelligence and a great spirit. Thiel and others inter- 
pret the passage as translated above ; but Heyne prefers to take inspirat in 
the sense of incitat ; in which case cui is equivalent to cujus, and the trans- 
lation becomes, whose great mind and spirit the Delian prophet inspires. 
For Delius, see on iii. 162. Mens, when used in connection with animus, 
denotes the intellect, and animus in contrast with it includes all the 

other powers and operations of the soul. 13. Triviac ; Hecate. See on iv. 

611. Aurea Tecta; the golden temple. See on 

9. 14. Daedalus. According to tradition, 

Daedalus was an Athenian, and the pioneer of 
Athenian art, though he is sometimes called Cre- 
tan, on account of his residence in Crete under 
king Minos, for whom he built the celebrated 
Labyrinth. Having offended Minos by aiding 
Pasiphae in the commission of an unnatural crime, 
Daedalus was imprisoned with his son Icarus in 
the Labyrinth, from whence he effected their 
escape by contriving artificial wings with wax 
and other materials. Icarus flew too near the 
sun, so that the heat melted his wings and he fell 
into that part of the Mediterranean called, after 
him, the Icarian sea. Daedalus, flying towards 
the north, (ad arctos,) according to one tradition, Hecate, or Trivia, 
landed safely in Sicily ; according to another, w r hich Virgil adopts, he first 
alighted on the Acropolis of Cumae. 15. Pcniiis; with swift wings ; ab- 
lative of manner. 16. Enavit ; for evolavit ; few; so tranat, iv. 245. 

Ad; towards; not actually to the Arctic regions. IT. Chalcidica. See 

note above, on 2. 18. Eedditag; returning (literally, having been re- 
stored) first to this land ; reaching the earth again first at this point. Redux, 
reddere, and kindred words, are used of objects coming back from the air or 
water to the land, at whatever point the land is reached again. Conip. i. 

390. Sacrayit; devoted. He suspended his wings in the temple of Apollo 

as a thank-offering for his preservation. Mementos and tokens of gratitude 
vere thus hung up in temples by sailors and others who escaped from perils 

by sea, and a similar practice is still preserved to some extent in Italy. 

19. Reniigium alarnm ; for the simple alas. 20. On the folds or valves 

'.foribus) of the dcor, Daedalus had represented in raised work, or bas-reliefs 
of gold, some of the most striking events in the history of Theseus and 
Min >s. Each of the two parts of the door was divided into panels, and 




502 NOTES ON THE AENE1D. 

svery panel was adorned with one of these designs ; those on one side 
representing scenes in Athens, those on the other, scenes in Crete. His- 
torical grouping, both in bas-relief and painting, was as much distinguished 
in Virgil's time by unity and simplicity of design as now, or as in the best 
periods of art ; and in the Aeneid Virgil appears uniformly to conceive of 
works of art according to the standard of excellence which had been at- 
tained in his own age. Letnm ; supply erat. Androgeo ; Greek geni- 
tive; 'AvSp&yeo, from 'Avdpoyeoc. See Gr. § 54 ; Harkncss, 54. Androgeos 
was the son of Minos, king of Crete, and when on a visit to Athens, was 
murdered by the Athenians through envy of his success in the public games. 
Minos made war upon the Athenians and compelled them to sue for peace, 
which he granted on condition that seven of their young men and seven of 
their maidens should be sent to Crete every year to be devoured by the 

Minotaur. Poenas ; as a penalty. 21. Cccropidae ; the Athenians are 

so called from Cccrops, the traditionary founder of Athens. Miserum* 

See Gr. § 199, R. 2; H. 557. Septena ; literally, in sevens; seven of 

each sex. 22. Stat nrna \ the lots had been drawn from the urn in order 

to decide who among the Athenian youth should be the victims ; and these 
with their parents and friends were represented in attitudes expressive of 

agony. 23. Contra 5 on the opposite side ; that is, on the other fold or 

valve of the door. 21. Hie; on the side of the door just mentioned, or 

in Crete, which is represented on this side. Crndelis amor $ cruel pas- 
sion ; because cruelly excited by Venus in the mind of Pasiphae. But some 

translate crudelis, unnatural, monstrous. Tanri is an objective genitive. 

Snpposta ; for supposita. Fnrto refers to the artifice of Daedalus, 

who, according to the fable, constructed the image of a cow, in which Pasi- 
phae concealed herself. 25. Mixtuni genns; the Minotaur, or progeny 

of Pasiphae, was half man and half bull. 26. Inest ; is carved or repre- 
sented on the door. Veneris monnmenta nefandae ; a memorial of un- 
natural lust ; monumenta is for the singular, and in apposition with Mino- 

taurus.- 2T. Hie ; here (too) ; on this same side or valve of the door, 

where the above-described scene in Crete is represented, is also another 
scene in Crete ; namely, the Athenian hero Theseus, after slaying the Mino- 
taur, tracing his way out of the Labyrinth by the guidance of a thread 
prepared for him by Daedalus at the intercession of the princess (regind) 
Ariadne, daughter of Minos, who had become enamored of Theseus. See 

Classical Dictionary, on Theseus and Ariadne. Hie ; that (far-famed.) 

Gr. § 207, R. 24 ; H. 450, 4. Labor ; elaborate structure. Donms $ 

genitive. Error. Comp. v. 591. 28. Reginae 5 princess; as i. 273. 

Thus there were represented on the door in all, two scenes at Athens and 
two in Crete ; the first was the murder of Androgeos, the second the deliv- 
ering up of the fourteen Athenian youths to be conveyed to Crete, the 
third Pasiphae enamored of the white bull of Neptune, the fourth the Laby- 
rinth so represented as to show the Minotaur within just slain by Theseus, 



BOOK SIXTH. 503 

and the latter escaping with the aid of the thread. Each of these occupies 

a separate panel on the door. Sed enim 5 but., (it was not always so,)/or. 

See on i. 19. 30. Caeca vestigia ; his uncertain footsteps. Magnam 

partem. Comp. ii. 6. 31. Sineret dolor; had grief permitted; on the 

omission of si see Gr. 261, R. 1 ; H. 507, III. 1 ; on the imperfect subj. for the 

pluperfect see Gr. § 261, R. 5 ; H. 485, N. 1. leare. See above, on 14. 

32. Conatns erat ; supply Me, referring to Daedalus. 33, 34. Q,nin pro= 

teaus perlegereat ; indeed they would have examined all the objects successively 
with their eyes. Protenus denotes uninterrupted continuance. For the 

tense, see above on 31. Omnia is here a dissyllable, om-nya. 35. Una 

(cum Mo); with him. 36. ©eipliolie ; the name here given to the Cu- 

maean Sibyl. She is also called Amalthaea, Herophile, and Demophile. 
For a more particular account of the Cumaean and the other Sibyls, see 
Classical Dictionary, or Smith's Dictionary of Biography and Mythology. 

■ Glaaci 5 the daughter of Glaucus. Glaucus was a marine divinity gifted 

with prophecy. For the genitive, see on Eectoris, iii. -319. 37. Ista; 

those (that you are surveying.) The pronoun iste properly pertains to the 
person addressed. See Gr. § 207, R. 25; H. 450. 38. Intacto ; un- 
touched; the cattle not yet brought under the yoke; fSoes &B/j.7]toi. 39. 

Bidcntes. Comp. iv. 57. Animals are bidentes when they have both the 
upper and lower rows of teeth complete ; this happens after the second 
year, and at this age they were preferred as victims for the altar. Sheep 
were generally selected, but not unfrequently cattle and swine are also • 

meant by bidentes. 41. Alta templa ; the lofty shrines; not the temple 

of Apollo on the summit of the Acropolis, just described as the work of 
Daedalus ; but the sacred grotto of the Sibyl excavated in the side of the 

hill. Alta is explained by ingens in the following verse. 45, This verse 

by our punctuation is connected closely with the preceding, thus making 
lotus in apposition with templa. Whether this punctuation be adopted or 
not, Heyne, Thiel, and other excellent commentators, regard latus, antrum, 
and templa, all as referring to the same object, the Sibyl's oracular cave. 
- ■ -E nl)0icae ; the rock of the Acropolis is so called because it pertains to 

the Euboean colony of Cumae. Ingens; Thiel joins with antrum. The 

expression cut into a cave resembles in form curvatus in arcum^ iii. 533. 

43. Aditns ; avenues; the subterranean galleries mentioned above in note 
2 ; at the inner ends of which are doors, ostia, opening into the antrum. 

Centum ; for a number indefinitely great. 44. Fndc ; out of which ; 

whenever the Sibyl has entered. 45. Ad liuien ; to the threshold of the 

antrum, or place of the oracle. Poscerefata; to demand the fates; to 

pray for responses, which are revelations of the fates. 46. Dens '. the 

priestess, while before the entrance {ante fores) of the interior cavern is 

already under the influence of the god. 47. Kon nnns 5 did not remain 

the same. 48. Non conitae mansere ; ancient soothsayers wore the 

nair unbound, and hanging loose about the head ; that of DeTphobe no^ 



504 NOTES ON THE A ENEID. 

becomes disordered. See on iii. 3*70. — —49. Rabie ; wdh (prophetic) frer* 

zy. Major videri $ (she was) greater to the view; literally, greater to hi 

seen; the infinitive dependent on the adjective. This is Wagner's inter- 
pretation, which is sustained by Hor. 0. i. 19, 7, lubricus aspici ; 0. iv. % 

59, niveus videri. Others regard it as a historical infinitive. 50. Mortale* 

See on i. 328. Her whole frame expands, and her voice assumes an unnat- 
ural elevation and strength of tone. 51. Jam propiore; now nearer; 

already felt, though not yet even in his greatest power. Cessas in YOta ; 

do you delay to begin your vows and prayers ? Thiel and Gossrau supply ire 
or descendere after cessas. 53. Attonitac ; the house (or cavern) is per- 
sonified, as being awestruck and speechless, like a human being, in conse- 
quence of the presence of the god. Only the vows and prayers of Aeneas 
will suffice to impart again a voice to the hushed abode. Comp. Lucan. ii. 

21 : sic funere primo attonitae tacuere domus. Ladewig. 57. Qui dlrcxt/ 

(direxistt) ; Apollo, as the patron of archery, gave Paris the skill to hit 
Achilles {Aeacides) in the heel, the only point where he was vulnerable 

■ 58. In ; the preposition sub is placed in like manner after its noun ir 

G. iv. 333: thalamo sub fluminis alti. Obenntia $ washing; obire alse 

governs the accusative in x. 483. 59. Bncc tc ; thou being leader ; undo* 

thy guidance ; because it Avas the response of Apollo at Delos, iii. 154 sq. 
which led him to undertake his voyage, first to Crete and finally to Hespe 

ria. Pcnitns repostas \ far remote, or far inland. He did not actualb 

visit the Massyl'i and the shores of the Syrtes, but Carthage, near by them. 

60. Praetenta ; bordering upon; followed by the dative, as in iii. 692 

61. Jam tandem prendimus ; now at length we grasp; the significance 

of the expression is shown the more distinctly by fugientis ; Italy seeking 
as it were to elude our grasp we have at last overtaken. Comp. v. 629. 

62. Hac, etc. ; thus far let Trojan fortune have pursued t}s ; and let 

that be enough of ill fortune to satisfy the hostile gods. For the perfect 

subj. see Gr. § 260, R. 6 ; H. 483, 2. 63. Jam fas est ; it is now right ; it 

cannot be opposed now to the divine decrees, even that you, (Juno, Mi- 
nerva, &c.,) should spare the Trojan race. 66. Yentnri ; for the genit. 

see Gr. §213, R. 1 ; H. 399,1.2.- Non indebita ; supply mihi; due to me. 

6T. Fatis; by, or according to, my fates. See i. 205. Da coiisidere; 

the priestess or prophetess can give or grant this object in so far as. she can 
inform them how to secure it. Comp. iii. 460, and similar language in re- 
gard to Apollo as a prophet, iii. 85. 68. Agitata nnmina ; persecuted di- 
vinities ; tossed to and fro; added by epexegesis to deos errantes. 69, 

J0» There is perhaps an allusion here to the temple of Apollo erected by 
Augustus on the Palatine, in which he placed a splendid statue of the god, 
Detween the statues of Latona and Diana. At the same time also were cele- 
brated the ludi Apollinares. 71. Te qnoquc $ this vow to the Sibyl to 

consecrate sacred arcana in the future kingdom of Aeneas for the preserva- 
tion of her oracles was fulfilled in the history of the so-called Sibylline books 



BOOK SIXTH. 505 

or fates. These were at first in the time of the Tarquins deposited in the 
Capitol ; but after the burning of the Capitol in the time of Sulla, B. C. 82, 
a new collection of Sibylline oracles was made by Augustus, and deposited 
in the temple of Apollo above mentioned in two cases at the foot of the 

statue. Penetralia; sacred shrines ; i. e. archives for the preservation of 

the books of the Sibyl. 71. Alma; kind prophetess. Yiros; at first 

two, afterwards ten, and finally fifteen men (Qui7idecemviri Sacrorum) were 

appointed to the custody of the Sibylline books. 76. Ipsa canaSt Comp. 

iii. 45*7. 77. PhocM nondum patiens ; not yet yielding to Apollo. Divine 

inspiration is too much for human weakness at first to sustain, and her na- 
ture instinctively struggles against the influence. The prophetess thus re- 
sisting is compared in this metaphorical passage to an untamed horse, which 

resists the efforts of the rider to subdue his fierceness. Imaianis *, wild; 

for the adverb hnmaniter ; join with bacchatur ; she raves wildly. 78. Si; 

elliptical and interrogative, as in i. 181 ; whether she may, &c. 79. Excns- 

sisse ; the perfect infinitive is not used here merely for the present, a usage 
which is occasionally met with in poetry, but it denotes the instant comple- 
tion of the action ; she desires to shake off the god at once ; to have done 

with the terrible influence, too powerful to be endured. 80. Fingit pre- 

lnendo ; forms her to his will by curbing. Applied to the horse, fatigare is 
to exhaust by much exercise, domare, to break, fingere, to train, and premerc, 

to bridle or curb. 81, 82. The priestess and Aeneas are in the cavern, in 

antro, in the general sense of the term ; that is, in the excavated passage 
ways under the hill; but not in the inner grotto or place of the oracle. But 
while they stand before the threshold, ante fores, and after Aeneas has 
made his prayer, the doors of the inner cavern spontaneously open, and the 
Sibyl rushes in, leaving Aeneas on the outside; her voice is then immedi- 
ately heard from within giving utterance to prophecies. 84. Terrae ; 

supply pcricula as the governing noun. Many editions have terra in the 

ablative. Rcgna Layini j the kingdom to be established by Aeneas, of 

which Lavinium is destined to be the chief city. 86. Seil — Yolent ; but 

they will also wish not to have come.- Bella, horrida bella, eerno. Like 

the seer's vision in Campbell : 

"A field of the dead rushes red on my sight." 

89. Alius Achilles ; this other Achilles is Turnus, who is already being 

raised up by the fates in Latium to resist the Trojans. Latio partus is 

translated by some editors, obtained for Latium; by others, raised up in 
Latium. The latter, with Latio in the ablative, appears to be the more 
natural. Forbiger understands by Latio the new realm to be established by 
Aeneas in Latium. To or against this Trojan Latium an Achilles is already 

raised up, just as Troy had also its Achilles. 90o Natus — dea ; and he tot 

born of a goddess. Turnus was the son of the nymph or goddess Venilia. 
See x. 1G. Achilles was the son of the nerei'd Thetis. For et ipse, see Gr 



506 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

§ 207, R. 27, (b) ; H. 452, 6. Nee— aberit ; nor shall Jnno, (always^ 

haunting the Trojans, anywhere be absent. Teucris addita ; having attached 
herself (in hatred) to the Trojans; sticking to them. — —91, 92. Qnnni — 
arbesj at which time (or, and then') what tribes of the Italians, or what cities 
will you, a suppliant in needy condition, not have implored (for aid) ! Comp. 

viii. 126 sqq. 93. Conjnx; Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus, who had 

promised her in marriage to Turnus, but on the arrival of Aeneas violated 
that promise in order to espouse her to Aeneas, and thus brought about the 
war. Huspita Teucris ; a stranger {alien, or of a land foreign) to the Tro- 
jans ; just as had been the case with Helen, who had been in like manner 
the cause of the war against Troy. — —95. €ontra andentior ito ; oppose 
them (the) more boldly. 96. Qnani \ for quantum ; so much as your con- 
dition will suffer you. 97. Grata urbe ; Aeneas found his first ally in 

Evander, a Grecian prince who had formed a little settlement, called Pal- 

lanteum, on what was afterwards named the Pallatine hill at Rome. 99. 

Horrcndas ambages ; the dread mysteries ; the involved and ambiguous utter- 
ances of oracles. 100. Eafrena; such reins (i. e. such influences as to 

make her prophecy thus) does Apollo hold over her in her frenzy, and (such) 
spurs does he turn under the breast. Thus the metaphor in 77-80 is resumed 

and completed. 103. Rabida ora; frenzied lips. Comp. above, 80. 

104. Mi \ fovmihi. Harkness, 184; Z. § 131, note. 105. Praecepi at- 

quc animo peregi ; / have understood beforehand and (already) surveyed in 
thought ; he has been led to anticipate all hardships by the revelations of 

Helenus and Anchises: iii. 441, v. 730. 106. Quando} since; as in i. 

261. 107. Pains Aclieronte refuse $ the lake (rising) from overflowing 

Acheron ; the ablative denotes motion from. The lake alluded to is proba- 
bly that called in ancient times Acherusia palus, and at present Lake Fusa- 
ro, situated between Cumae and Misenum. Its waters were supposed to 
rise up from the river Acheron in the lower world. It is seen in the wood- 
cut at the head of this book in the distance on the left. 109. Contingat ; 

let it be my lot; suffer me. 114. Invalidns ; (though) feeble. Ultra 

sortcm ; for the proper lot of old age is quiet and ease. 116. Mandata 

dabat. See v. 731 sqq. 117. Potes omnia ; you have all power ; that is, 

so far as the object of my present petition is concerned ; for you control the 
A.vernian entrance to Hades. Omnia is a limiting accusative, denoting in 

respect to. See on quid, iii. 56. 118. Hecate. See above, on 13. 

AvcrniS ; here adjectively. 119. Si potnit ; this, and the following con- 
ditional clause, are connected by our punctuation with miserere as the prota 
tie; have pity (and suffer me also to descend) if Orpheus — if Pollux could, 
kc. But Thiel and others prefer to make et mi genus, etc., the apodosis ; 
thus : if they had such power or such a privilege, because they were divine, 
I also am of divine parentage, and am therefore entitled to the same privi« 

lege. 121. Of the twin sons of Leda, Pollux was the son of Jupiter, and 

Castor son of Tyndarus ; so that one was mortal, the other immortal. But 



BOOK SIXTH. 507 

■vhen Castor died, the love of Pollux led bin: to share bis immortality with 
liis brother by descending eveiy other day to the lower world, and allowing 

Castor to dwell during the same day with the gods in Olympus. 122i 

Viaui. Gr. § 232, (1); H. 371,11. Titesca ; Theseus descended with his 

friend Pirithous into Hades in order to seize and carry away Proserpine. 

123. Ak'iden; Hercules; so called from his grandfather, Alceus. 

121. Arasqne tenebat. See on iv. 219. 126. Descensus Averno ; the de- 
scent into Hades ; Avernus is put here for the lower world, to which it leads, 

and the dative case is substituted for in Avernum. See on i. 6. 128. 

Snperas ad auras ; to the upper air; to this world of ours, above the regions 
of the dead. "Those who dwell in the lower world describe the world 
above with the same expressions which the dwellers upon the earth employ 
in speaking of the regions of light and of heaven." Ladewig. Comp. be- 
low, 436, 481, 568, 719. 129. Pauci, etc. ; a few (only) sons of the gods, 

whom propitious Jupiter has loved, &c. Aequns ; kind. Comp. i. 479, 

068. The descent to Hades is easy and open to all ; in the natural order 
of things mortals are continually thronging to the lower world; but only a 
gifted few, men of divine birth and character, are permitted both to descend 
and return again, as did Hercules ; to achieve this return from Hades, is the 
work of heroes, especially such as are not destined to dwell in the lower 
world, but with the gods above. And such is Aeneas. 131. Tenent om- 
nia, etc. ; woods occupy the whole region between, (i. e. between the upper and 
lower world,) and Cocytus with his dark winding channel surrounds (tlv. 
abodes of the dead.) Cocytus, Styx, and Acheron, are used indifferently to 
denote the waters which are supposed to flow around Hades. More strictly 
they are described as branches or parts of one great stream ; comp. below, 
295. The forest and the river interpose an obstacle to the return of those 
who descend to the lower world, for it is contrary to the divine law that 
they should be recrossed. All pass them easily once, that is, towards the 
side of the dead ; but only such as Orpheus and a few heroes can sail back 

across the Styx. 133. Quod si ; however if ; but if . Menti (est); your 

mind has. For the infinitive after amor, enpido, see on ii. 10. 13-1. Bis; 

comp. Odys. xii. 22, Sia^aveeg; once now, and again after death; this is 
said on the supposition that Aeneas will die like other men ; for the promise 

of his deification is not yet revealed to him, or known to the Sibyl. 137. 

Aureus — f inline 5 golden both in respect to its leaves and its limber stem, (or 
toood.) H. 424. It is not of the same substance as the tree in which it 

is concealed, but like a parasite misletoe or moss. 138. Junoni infeniae$ 

to the Juno of the lower world ; Proserpine. Comp. iv. 638. Dktus sa« 

cer ; consecrated. Omnis ; wholly, entirely. 140. Sed 5 notwithstand- 
ing the great difficulty there must be in detecting the hidden branch, still it 

is indispensable. 141. Qui \ the indefinite any one ; in prose cuiquam 

would have been used in the foregoing clause, and the pronoun omitted 
here, — —Fetus 5 ihe greicth ; the goldeK-leafed branch. -142. Hoc suuni 



508 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

munns ; this as Iier appropriate offering, or the offering to her.- ■ ■ -F eri'l j 
she has decreed that those who undertake this visit to the lower world 
should, as a condition of success, invariably carry this gift to her. See be- 
low, 636. 143. Prinio ; supply ramo. 144. Simili — metallo ; a twig 

of the same metal puts forth leaves. 145. Alte ; with your eyes directed 

high, towards the branches. Rite; properly; not by cutting, but by 

pulling off with the hand ; join with carpe. 146. Sequetur ; will yield. 

■149. Practerca. She has now given the necessary directions for his 
descent to the lower world, and now moreover adds of her own accord the 

information following in regard to the sudden death of Misenus. Tibi ; 

the dativus ethicus. 150. Iacestat ; defiles ; that is, in a religious sense ; 

eomp. ii. 539 ; the contact, sight, or presence of a dead body renders im- 
pure. Funere; mth (his) corpse; so funus is used also in ix. 491. — — 

151. Consulta \ responses. The term was used technically of the legal ad- 
vice given by Roman lawyers. 152. Sedilms suis ; to his own resting- 
place ; i. e. the tomb; the dative for the accusative with ad. 153. Due* 

lead (to the altar.) Nigras pecudes. See on v. 736. Prima; in the 

first place, or previously ; the adjective substituted for the adverb primum. 
Comp. i. 1. 154. Sic; thus ; i. e. by first making such a sacrifice. 

156-235. Aeneas returns to the shore, and discovers that the dead body spoken ot 
by the Sibyl is that of Misenus. "While preparing the funeral pile he enters the forest 
and is led by the doves of Venus to the tree on which the golden bough is hid. H-'- 
plucks the branch and conveys it to the cave of the Sibyl. 

163. Indiana; unworthy; not such a death as was meet for a hero so 
distinguished in war. 164. Aeoliden ; the son of Aeolus; the Aeolus re- 
ferred to was a Trojan, mentioned in xii. 542, as slain in battle with the 

Latins. 165. Acre ; with the trumpet. Comp. iii. 240. Ciere, acccn- 

dere; for the mode see Hark. 533, II. 3. Cautii ; with the sound. Ser- 

vius says that Virgil had left this verse unfinished, and that the last three 
words were inserted ex tempore when he was reading the 6th Book to Au- 
gustus. 167. Litno ; the lituus was crooked at the end, the tuba was 

straight. The first was used by the Roman cavalry, the other by the in- 
fantry. 170. Non inferiora secutns ; following fortunes not inferior ; for 

Aeneas was a hero of the same rank as Hector, with whom he is placed side 

by side in xi. 289. 171. Personat acqnora ; makes the waters resound ; so 

personare is used, below, 418. Concha ; he used the shell on this occa- 
sion, such as Triton himself employed, thus showing still more daring in 

competing with him. 173. Exccptum. Comp. iii. 332. Si credere 

digimm ; this indicates a doubt as to the truthfulness of the report. 

176. Jnssa Sibyllae. See above, 152. 177. Aram sepnlcri ; the altar of a 

sepulchre; it means simply the funeral pile, termed below, 215, pyra. 

1T9. Stabnla. Comp. tecta, above, 8. 182. Montiblis; from the moun- 
tains. The ad in advolvunt has reference to the pyre. 183. Primus; 

foremost. Comp. i. 24. 184. Accingitnr ; literally, is girded on with tlu 



BOOK SIXTH. 509 

same implements ; handles the same weapons; referring to the dxe.- 185 

Ipse volntilt 5 while engaged in common with the others in forwarding the 
preparations for the funeral, he himself personally reverts also to the in' 
Btructions of the Sibyl concerning the golden bough concealed in the heart 

of the forest. 180. Forte is substituted by Wagner for the more usual 

reading, voce, which, after all, is perhaps preferable. 187. Si, if only; 

that ; this usage of si without the interjection is very rare. Thiel. 

Arbore ; on the tree. 188. Quando ; since; as she has spoken the truth 

in regard to Misenus, there can be no doubt of her truthfulness in regard to 
the virtue of the golden bough, and the importance to me of procuring it. 

101. Ipsa sub ora ; under his very eyes; so that they could not fail to 

attract his attention. Coelo, for de coelo. 193. Maternas ; sacred to 

his mother; doves as well as swans were sacred to Venus. 195. Pin- 

gneni ; fertile ; since it produces such a bough. 197. Vestigia pressit; 

he checked his steps ; stopped in order to watch the first signs given by the 
birds. Forbiger remarks that premere vestigia must be distinguished from 
premere alicujus vestigia, which means to walk in the foot-prints of some 

one going before. 198. Quae slgna ferant; what tokens they present; 

what signs, by which he may be led to the wished-for tree. 199. Tantuni 

prodlre ; advanced only so much ; the historical infinitive, as in the following 

verse. 209. Pcssent; Gr. § 264, 5; H.497, 1. ; the subjunctive denotes 

the intention of the birds. Acie servare ; to keep in sight. Sequenti- 

nm; of those following ; equivalent to any one following. We must suppose 
Aeneas, after having stopped a moment, to have walked on in pursuit of the 

birds. 201. Graveolcntis ; pronounced here in four syllables, gravyolen- 

Us. 203. Sedibns, etc. ; they alight in the wished-for place on the tivofola 

tree ; gemina indicates the twofold nature of the tree ; one part ordinary 
wood and foliage ; the other, the branch and leaves of gold. Thus Chiron, 
the centaur, is called geminus in Ovid, Met. ii. 630, on account of his twofold 

nature ; so Triton in Stat. Silv. iii. 2, 3. Optatis refers to the wish of 

Aeneas to discover the tree. 201. Discolor; variegated; the gleaming 

of the gold contrasting with the green of the other foliage. Anra; for 

splendor, radiance; it occurs in this sense in writers of the golden and sil- 
ver age nowhere but here. Ladewig. 205. Viscnm ; the misletoe is a 

parasite which grows on various kinds of trees, as oaks, firs, &c, penetrat« 
ing with its roots quite deeply into the trunk of the foreign tree, {quod non 
sua seminat arbor,) and has in winter green leaves, though the bark is of 

yellowish green. 206. Seminat ; produces. 207. Croceo refers to the 

yellow-colored bark of the misletoe twigs. Fetn ; branch, or growth. 

21 1. CHiictanteni ; not actually resisting, for this would be inconsistent with 
thi words of the Sibyl in 146 ; but slow to yield as compared with the ea- 
gerness of Aeneas described in avidus. 214. Taedis « with pitchy logs, 

referring to piceae above, ISO. 216. Iiitexnnt ; it was customary tc 

cover the Bides of the pyre with dark gree^ boughs. Ferales ; funereal 



510 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

The fumes of the cypress counteracted the unpleasant odor of the burning 

body.^ 217. Fnlgcntibns armis ; the arms and clothing of the dead were 

burned with the corpse. 218. Uodantia refers to the water boiling up in 

the caldron. Comp. vii. 463. 219. Expcdiunt; prepare. Conip. also i. 

178,702. 220. Toro; on the (funeral) couch, lectus funebris, on which the 

body was placed or laid in state, after being washed and anointed. Then in 
the usual order of funeral ceremonies the lamentation was raised ; fit genii- 

tus; but the order is not observed in this description of Virgil. 221. 

Vclamina nota; well-known habiliments; familiar to the eyes of them all. 
■ 222. Snbierc fcrctro ; took up the bier ; took the bier upon their shoul- 
ders. The dative is not the usual construction in this sense of sabire. See 

Harkness, 386, 3; comp. hi. 113. 223. Ministcrinm ; in apposition 

with the preceding clause. Comp. ix. 53, x. 311. More parentnm ; aftci 

the custom of their ancestors, with averted faces they held the torch directed to 

the foot {of the pile), after they had deposited the corpse thereon. 224. 

Congcsta ; contributed; brought together; Gossrau understands it of the 
gifts made by every individual, according to his ability; the participle, 

therefore, must be referred alike to dona, dapes, and crateres. 225. Da- 

pes ; the victims ; such being also burned on the funeral pile. 228.'Cado 

alieno \ in the bronze urn. Corynaeus is also mentioned in ix. 5*71. 229. 

He also thrice passed around the assembly with pure water. He sprinkled 
them thrice with a branch of olive dipped in water. This was the lustratio, 
a ceremonial cleansing, necessary to remove all religious impurity supposed 
to be contracted from the presence of a dead body. This act of lustrating, 
or purifying, is properly expressed by circumferre, which thus acquires a 
transitive signification, and takes the accusative of the person cleansed, and 

the ablative of that with which the action is performed. 230. Felicis ; 

fruitful. The wild olive, wild pine, and non-fruitbearing trees are called 
infdices. The laurel was generally used instead of the olive for the lustra- 

tio. 231. NOYfSSima verba; it is uncertain whether the reference here is 

to the last salutation, vale, vale, vale, addressed to the dead, or to the last 
word addressed to the assembly, as a signal for retiring: Ilicet ; but most 

commentators adopt the former interpretation. See on iii. 68. 232. In- 

genti mole sepulcrmn ; a sepidchral mound of vast size. 233. Sua anna ; 

his own arms ; namely, both the oar and trumpet, the instruments most used 
by him ; and not warlike weapons, such as were placed on the funeral pile 
of other soldiers. So Heyne explains the words. — —234. Misenus ; the name 
of the lofty promontory which forms the northwestern point of the bay of 
Naples, suggested the story of the death and burial of Misenus there. 

236-263. Aeneas at midnight makes the proper sacrifices preparatory to entering 
npon his journey to the lower world. At sunrise Hecate approaches ; tbe cavern oi 
Ivernus opens, and the Sibyl rushes in followed by Aeneas. 

230. Praecepta. See aoove, 153. 237. Spchmca ; not the grotto of 



BOOK SIXTH. 511 

the ovacle under the Acropolis, but a cave on the shore of Lake Avcrnus, l* 
short distance from Cumae. In Virgil's time two excavations or tunnels 
were made, one connecting Cumae with Lake Avernus, and another extend- 
ing from the same lake to Baiae. The latter is now often visited as the 

Sibyl's cave. 238. Tata; guarded. 239. Yolantes ; flying creatures. 

212. This line is generally regarded as an interpolation. 243. 3£i- 

2Tjml.es terga ; with black bodies ; for the accusative, see i. 228. 245» 

Garpens setas ; she plucks some of the hairs from the forehead to throw into 

the fire as the first offering to Proserpine. See on iv. 693. 247. Voce ; 

emphatic; with a loud voice. Comp. iv. 681, xii. 63S. Coeloqae Erebo- 

que ; Hecate was identified with Luna in heaven, and sometimes with Pro- 
serpine in Hades ; though as an infernal goddess she was also regarded by 

many of the ancients as a separate personage. 248. Sapponnat ; when a 

victim was offered to the infernal gods his head was bowed to the ground, 

and the knife inserted under the throat. 250. Matri Eanieaidnm ; Night 

was the mother of the furies, and her sister was Earth, or Terra, a daughter 

of Chaos. 252. Stygio regi ; Pluto. Xoctarnas — aras ; he performs 

sacrifices in the night ; for it was customary to make offerings to the infer- 
nal deities by night. Inchoare usually means to begin, but Servius says that 

as a ceremonial term it is used merely for facere. 253. Solida viscera ; 

the whole of the flesh ; all parts of the victim excepting the skin. See on i. 
211. The gods below required the whole victim in sacrifice; that is, a 

holocaust. 254. Saper is separated from infundens by tmesis. 255. 

Primi — ortas ; towards the light and rising of the earliest sun; at the first 

flush of day. 258, 257. Jaga silvaram ; the wood-covered summits. 

Canes; "Stygian hounds" were supposed to accompany Hecate and the 

furies. 258. Mvcntaiite dea ; when the goddess approached; the goddess 

Hecate comes in answer to their prayers, in order to open the way to Hades.. 
She is invisible, but the howling of her attendant dogs announces her com- 
ing. Procal CSte profaai ; this is the sacred formula employed on solemn 

occasions to warn away the uninitiated. The words are addressed to those 
of the Trojans who have been present to aid in slaying and burning the vic- 
tims. See 24 8. Aeneas himself is rendered acceptable, and consecrated, as 
it were, by the possession of the holy branch ; comp. 406 ; he is not, there- 
fore, profanus. 260. Vagina eripe ferrain ; Ulysses, too, Odys. xi. 48, 

draws his sword on encountering the ghosts of the dead in the lower world, 
but it is to prevent them from drinking the blood of the victims ; whereas 

Aeneas is immediately to encounter frightful monsters. 282. Antro ', 

dative for in antrum. 

264-294. After invoking the favor of the deities, whose realms he is about to de- 
scribe, the poet enters upon this new and difficult part of his work; the narrative of 
his hero's visit to Hades. Aeneas first passes through the vestibule, and is encoun- 
tered by many hideous forms. 

265. Chaos, as a person, is sometimes represented as the father of Night 
23 



512 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

and of Erebus, and sometimes as a deity of Hades. Pnlegethon. See be 

low, 550, 551. 266. Sit nnniiue Testro ; supply fas mild from the forego- 
ing clause ; let it be right for me with your consent. 269. Yacnas ; empty, 

because unoccupied by material bodies. luania regna ; the realms of 

shadows. 270„ Maligna ; unfriendly, treacherous. 273. The -noes 

which afflict men in various ways continually destroying life, and conducting 
men as it were to the lower world, are here personified as shadowy monsters, 
occupying the very entrance, as the point whence they can most easily con- 
tinue their fatal work. 274. Ultrices enrae ; avenging cares; the pangs 

of conscience caused by the recollection of misdeeds. 276. Malesuada \ 

crime-persuading ; that tempts to robbery, &c. Egestas is called turpis, 

with reference to the outward appearance of the poverty-stricken. 278. 

Sopor; Sleep; personified as the kinsman or brother of Death. Comp. 

Horn. II. xiv. 231. 279. Gaudia ; the guilty joys of the mind; all evil 

desires. Adverso in limine ; on the threshold that meets you after passing 

through the vestibule just described; that is, at the doorway of Hades. 

280. Ferrei; pronounce the last two vowels here as a diphthong. The Eu- 
menides are conceived to have seats at the entrance of Hades, as well as in 
Tartarus, and even on the threshold of Jupiter's palace. See xii. 849. 

281. Vipcreum ; the hair of Discord, like that of the Furies, and of the 

Gorgons, was entwined with snakes. See page 568. 282. In medio ; in 

the midst of the vestibule. 283. YnlgO ; everywhere. Comp. iii. 643. 

284. Haereut in prose would have been in the same construction as tenere ; 

dependent on ferunt. 286. Scyllae ; Scyllas; such monsters as Scylla 

with her twofold body ; partly like a fish and partly like a human being. 

2S7. Centnmgcininns ; the hundred-handed ; the term seems to be used 

indefinitely. Briareus or Aegaeon was the son of Coelus and Terra. He 

had a hundred hands and fifty heads. Bellna ; the beast alluded to is the 

Lernaean hydra killed by Hercules. 288. Horrendnm *, adverbially, as 

ix. 732, xii. 700. Stridens; join with bellua. 289. Tricorporis nmbrae ; 

the giant Geryon, slain by Hercules in Gades, (Cadiz,) was said to have 

three bodies. This is the monster referred to. 292. Tennes, etc. ; that 

they as thin ghosts loithout a body, &c. For the mode of adnioneat and 
irrnat, comp. i. 5S, and note. 

295-336. Aeneas comes to the border of Acheron, and among the throng of shades 
waiting to cross over the river in the boat of Charon, he discovers Orontes. 

295. Hinc via; from hence is the way; i. e. from the threshold just de- 
scribed. Three rivers surround the abodes of the dead , Yirgil places the 
Acheron first; this flows into the second, called Cocytus; the third is the 
Styx ; the Phlegethon and Lethe are separate from the others. See 550 sq.. 
and 705. 296, 297. This torrent, mingled with slime, and of unfathoma- 
ble depth, boils up, and discharges all its sand into Cocytus. Cocyt©; da- 
tive for in Cocytum. 298. Charon ; for some account of the Stygiau fer- 
ryman see Classical Dictionary. 299. Terribili sqnalore ; of fright fit 



BOOK SIXTH. 513 

squalor ; limiting ablative after Charon; some, however, join it with, hor 

rendus. 300. Staut lamina fiamma ; his eye-balls glare with flame ; more 

literally, stand (tilled) with flame. Comp. xii. 408. The ablative may be 
referred to H. 421, II. According to Wagner the literal translation would 
be, his eyes stand fixed in flame ; they are fixed and fiery ; stare being thug 

equivalent to rigere. SOI. Kodo ; by a knot ; not fastened with & fibula 

or clasp. 302. Vclis ministrat ; and manages (it) with the sails. By this 

interpretation, veils is made in the ablative case. Comp. x. 21S; Val. 
Flac. iii. 38 : ipse ratein stellisque ministrat. Others make veils the dative 
after ministrare, as a verb signifying to do service to, to attend upon ; i. e. 

Charon himself does this, without any assistant. 304. Scd erada ; but 

the old age of a god (is) fresh and vigorous; a green old age. 305. 

Hither to the bank the whole streaming multitude was hastening. Some join 
ad ripas with effusa ; but Forbiger makes the noun a mere repetition of the 
adverb hue in a more definite form. Comp. hue — caeco latcri, ii. 18, and 

hie — in vasto antro, iii. 616. Effusa; as in v. 145. 306-308. These 

verses are taken from G. iv. 475-477. Magnanimam ; contracted for 

magnanimorum ; this is the only adjective which Virgil thus contracts in 

the genitive plural. Comp. iii. 704. 309, 310. Quaui mnlta ; as many as 

the leaves in the forests, that descending fall with the first frost of a\itumn. 

Lapsa, (literally, having slipped?) serves as an inceptive of cadunt. 

Ad tcrram ; towards the land. Gurgitc ab alto ; from the deep rolling sea. 

Migratory birds first assemble in large flocks and then commence their an- 
nual flight together to the warmer regions, or sunny lands, (terris apricis.') 

313. Stabant ; they (the ghosts) stood beseeching to cross the channel first. 

Transmittere is often intransitive, as here, se being understood. Comp. iv. 
154. The infinitive is used here for the subjunctive after orantes. Gr. 

§273,2,(b);H.535,II.N. Cnrsnin ; for fluvium. 314. Bipae aitcrioris 

ainore \ with strong desire of the bank beyond ; for that was their place of 

rest. 315. Tristis; stern, or gloomy. 316. Snbmotcs arcet; removes 

and repels. See on i. 69. 318. Quid vnlt ? what means this thronging to 

the river'? 320. Linqnnnt ; do these retire from the shores? according to 

what distinction are these driven back, while those pass over. -321. OHi. 

Comp. i. 254. 324. By whose divinity the gods fear to swear and (then) to 

break the oath. After jurare the pcets sometimes use the accusative without 
per, in imitation of the Greek idiom. Comp. 351, xii. 197. The violation 

of this solemn oath subjected the god to the power of death. 325. Ifaec ; 

opposed to hi. The idea that the unburied dead cannot be immediately 

conveyed over the Styx is also presented in Horn. II. xxiii. 71-74. 32f. 

\ec datar *, nor is it permitted (to Charon/ 321). Errant; (the unburied) 

wander a hundred years, &c. 333. Mortis honore careates ; deprived of 

the honor due to death ; that is, of burial. Mortis is an objective genitive. 

334. Lcucaspini; one of the friends of Orontes. See i. 113. 335i 

Simnl vectos \ sailing in company (with Aeneas.) 



514 NOTES ON THE AENEID 

S37-S83. A<meas meets with the shade of the pilot Palinurus, who givss an account 
of his fate after being cast into the sea by Soranus, and begs thai his body may be 
found and buried, or that he may now accompany Aeneas to Elysium. The Sibyl 
consoies him Avith the promise that his remains shall be honored, and that his name 
shall be given to the land where his body lies, though it is impossible to grant his sec- 
ond request. 

Note. — This story is similar to that of Elpenor, Odys. xi. 51-80. 
338. LibjCO cursu ; on the Libyan voyage ; on the voyage from Africa to 
Italy. Libyan voyage may mean either a voyage to or from Libya, or a 

voyage on the Libyan sea ; the context must determine the sense. 839. 

Blediis efiusus in undis ; plunged into the midst of the sea. 343. Namqne 

Dliiii ; Aeneas speaks here of some revelation of Apollo, which lias not been 

introduced into the foregoing narrative. 345, 346. Fines Ausonios ; to 

the Ausonian country ; for the accusative, see on i. 2. 347. Cortina ; the 

oracle. See on iii. 92. 318. Nee me dens aequore. etc. ; nor did a god 

plunge mc into the waters ; the first question of Aeneas is answered last. It 
was not a god, but the drowsiness of the pilot, at least so far as he himself 
is aware, which caused him to fall from the ship. 351. Praecipitans ; in- 
transitive, as in ii. 9; falling headlong. Maria aspera jnro; / call the 

rough seas to witness ; an appropriate oath, as the accident happened on the 
sea. In xii. 197, the sea is also invoked in a solemn oath. For the accusa- 
tive, see above on 324. 352. Pro me; for myself. Comp. xii. 48. 

353. Spoliata armis; deprived of its arms. What particular weapons or 
equipments are meant by anna must be determined by the context. Here 

the reference is to the helm. Excussa magistro; robbed of its pilot; the 

regular form would have been excusso magistro. Comp. i. 115. 354. 

Deficeretj should sink ; fail to sustain the storms. Undis ; ablative abso- 
lute. 3o5. Hibcrnas ; tempestuous. 356. Violentns aqua; rough, or 

raging, on the sea. Quarto ; the events, therefore, which have been de- 
scribed in the preceding part of the sixth book have occupied several days. 

35?. Subliuiis ab uada ? high from the top of the wave; he had floated 

on the rudder, and " puppis parte revulsa." See v. 858. 358. Tnta tenc- 

bam, etc. ; already I teas in safety (holding places which would have been 
safe) unless an inhuman tribe had attacked. &c. ; for this forcible usnge of 
the indicative where we should have expected the subjunctive, see Harkness, 

476, 2 ; Z. § 519, n. 1, at the beginning ; comp. viii. 522. 359. Cum 

veste t with words denoting articles of dress, or objects pertaining to the 
person, the prepositions cum and in, as in English with and in, are sometimes 
exptessed, even when the relation of means rather than that of manner or 
accompaniment is denoted; weighed down in, or with, my drenched garments. 

3(10. Capita asp era moatis; the projecting points of a cliff. 361. 

Pracdam ignara puta££Ct ; and erring had supposed mc a booty ; taking me to 

be a shipwrecked voyager loaded with all the valuables he could save. 

362. VerSRnt ; the winds cast me about on the shore ; the body is dashed to 
and fro by the advancing and receding waves. 363. Qnod; wherefore- 



BOOK SIXTH. 515 

Literally, as to which. See on ii. 141. 365. Malis; these ivoes ; the suffer 

ings I am subjected to in consequence of being unburied. 365, 3G6< 

Terrain illjiee; as on the remains of Polydorus; see iii. 63; and Misenus, 

above, 232. 3ES. PofCS ; you can do it by sailing back to Velia. 

Veliuos ; this word, like Lavini, above, 84, is used by anticipation ; for Ye 
lia was not then in existence, and not until the sixth century before Christ. 

367. Diva creatrix ; thy goddess mother. Comp. viii. 534. 86!). Ir- 

nare ', for navigare; sail. 3T1. In niorie is equivalent to mortuus. 

Comp. below, 444. 372. Yates ', the Sibyl. 37-1. Tm ; the pronoun tu 

is expressed to denote surprise or indignation. Gr. § 209, R. 1, (b) ; Hark- 

ness, 446. Severnm ; dreadful. 377. Cape dicta Bieraor: treasure my 

words in your memory., as a solace, &c. 378. Finitlnii 5 the inhabitants 

around ; i. e. the Lucanians. LongC lateqne ; throughout the whole region; 

join the adverbs with piabunt. 379. Prodigiis acti eoelestibiis ; moved by 

celestial omens. There was a tradition that the Lucanians were visited by a 
pestilence and that in obedience to the warning of an oracle they made ex- 
piatory offerings for the murder of Palinurus. 380. Tninnlo mittcnt ; will 

bring to the tomb. 381. Actenmm ; the cape is still called Punta di Pali- 

nuro. 382. Parumper ; for a little while ; then to return again. 383. 

Ccgnoniinc terra; on account of the land named after him; cognomine is 
the ablative of the adjective cogno?ninis, agreeing with terra. See Gr. 
§ 113, exc. 1 ; H. 156. 

SS4-425. On the approach of Aeneas Charon warns him to keep aloof from the 
bank ; but at length, appeased by the words of the Sibyl and by the sight of the golden 
branch, he takes them on board and conveys them over the Styx. On landing they 
immediately come to the- portal where Cerberus keeps watch. 

385. Prospexit ill) unda 5 when he viewed them from the wave; that is, 

from the midst of the stream. 388. Armatns; Charon is alarmed at the 

appearance of an armed man proposing to cross the Styx, for he remembers 
the disturbance formerly occasioned in Hades by the visit of Hercules, The- 
seus, and Piritkoiis. 380. Fare jam istlnc 5 speak even there where you are 

now. 392. See SDO! Iaetatns. When Hercules went into the lower world 

to bring up Cerberus, Charon, being terrified, carried him at once over the 
Styx, and as a ounishment was imprisoned a year by the command of Pluto. 

Eimteni; for advenientcm. 393. Accepisse lacn ; that I received him 

on the water. Comp. i. 6S0. 394. Dis geniti. Theseus was a son of 

Neptune, Pirithoiis of Jupiter. 395. Castadem; the dog, Cerberus. 

896. A solio regis. When Hercules appeared Cerberus fled for refuge to 

the throne of Pluto. 307. Bomteam ; the queen ; Proserpine. IMtis *, 

join with Thalamo. 398. Amphrvsia 5 the Amphrysian prophetess ; she 

is so culled as the servant of Apollo, because one of his titles was Amphry- 
sius. He was so named as he had kept the oxen of king Admetus, near the 

river Amuhrysus. 399. Absiste niOTeri ; cease to be moved. -100. Licet 5 

it 'is permitted ; i. e so far as we are concerned. Aeneas has no such vio> 



516 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



lent purpose as the heroes you have mentioned ; Cerberus and Proserpine 

may remain forever unmolested. 401. Aeteminni ; forever ; the adjective 

adverbially. Comp. 288. Before terreat supply ut. 402. Patrni; of hcf 

uncle ; for Proserpine was the daughter of Jupiter, brother of Pluto, her 

husband. Scrvet limcu ; may keep the mansion; abide in the mansion. 

This was the duty of an exemplary wife. 405. Imago; regard, considera* 



subsides from anger. Some translate ex, after, but there is a closer connec- 
tion here than merely that of time. See Andrews' Lat. Lex. article "ex," 6. 

■ 408. Nee plnra Ms $ nor (does she add) more to these things. Others 

make his in the ablative after plura ; 
and some join the following ille to this 

clause as the subject. 409. Fatalis 

virgae ; the branch of Fate ; because 
the branch served as the token that 
he had been called by the fates to 

Hades. See above, 147. Longo pest 

tempore visum ; there is no reason for 
supposing that Hercules and These- 
us were the last who had presented 
«j the golden bough, or indeed that 
Z they presented it at all when making 
2 their forced entrance into Elysium. 
I For the ablative, see Gr. § 253, R. 1 ; 
* H. 430. 410. Ccriileam: Kvdveov, 

to ' 1 

"I dark; sombre. Comp. above, 303, 

t>» where it is termed ferruginea. 411. 

.2 Alias an'mas : a contracted form of 
g expression for alios, quae animae fue- 
g runt. Alius, and in Greek aXXos, are 
Jj often thus used ; as, Cic. in Verr. v. 
^ 10, 27, veris initium non a Favonio 

neque ab alio astro. Juga ; for 

transtra; benches. 412. Foros; the 

whole interior of the boat. Laxat 

foros; clears the boat. 413. lugCll- 

tem 5 the form of the hero is great 
and ponderous, especially in contrast 
with the frail structure of the boat. 

and its ordinary passengers. 413 5 

414. Cyinba sutilis ; the stitched boat; 

the boat was made either of reeds 

s^wed together, oro' reeds fastened and covered over with hides which 

were sewed together. Paludcm; for paludis aquam. 415. In coin m is ', 




BOOK SIXTH. 517 

,'it) uninjured; referring to the boat. Some read incolumes. 416. Informl 

liuio; on the formless mud; in is expressed with the second noun, as in ii. 

054. 417, Regna ; accusal after personal. Comp. above, 171. Tri- 

fanci ; Cerberus is represented with three heads, and with hair about his 
neck composed of snakes. 418. Adverse; see on adverse, i. 166; oppo- 
site to them as they land. 420. Mellc soporatam — offam ; a cake steeped 

in honey and in soporific drugs • this is the real sense. Soporatam cannot 
strictly apply to melle, and must be regarded here as joined with it by a 
kind of zeugma; in strictness the language would be melle imbutam et fru 

gibus medicatis soporatam. 421. Fame. Gr. § 295, exc. 1 ; Z. § 98. 

422. Objectam ; a verb preceding is repeated in the participial form to 

denote the completion of the action. Gr. § 274, R. 3, (b); Z. § 718. 

Inimania terga; his huge members. 423. Toto — antro. Comp. iii. 631. 

424. Occnpat ; hastens through ; hastens to pass through the entrance 

before he shall awake; literally, seizes the entrance. SepnltO \ supply 

somno. Comp. ii. 265. 

426-439. Aeneas having passed by the cave of Cerberus, first comes to the abode of 
those who have died in infancy, and of those who have been put to death under false 
accusations of crime, or who have been impelled by the hardships of life to commit 
suicide. 

42T. In limine prinio ; at the very threshold. Having passed through the 
vestibule where the watch-dog lies, he now enters the doorway which opens 

into the dwelling-place of the dead. 430. Damnati mortis ; condemned to 

death; for the case, sec II. 410, III. X. 2 ; Z. § 447. 431. Nee sine sorte, 

etc. The customs of the Roman, not of the Grecian courts, are here alluded 
to. Minos as guaesitor, praetor, or presiding officer of the court, assigns 
judges, or jurors, (judices,) to decide on the case of each individual spirit. 
These jurors he appoints by drawing lots, inscribed with the names of those 
entitled to be judges, from an urn (movet urnam.) Hence without lot, sin? 

sorte, and without a judge or juror, sine judice, are here synonymous. 

432, 433. Silentnm (silentkem) — vocat — discit ; he both summons the assembly 
of the silent (shades) and investigates their lives and their transgressions; 
that is, it is his prerogative to summon them before the court and to inves- 
tigate and decide each case according to the method of procedure above 
explained. The Greeks, however, supposed Minos, Rhadamanthus, and 
Aeiicus, to constitute one tribunal, acting, of course, without the interven- 
tion of jurors. 435. Peperere mann ; for consciverunt manusua; obtained 

or brought upon by tlieir own hands. 436. Acthcre in alto. See above, 

on 128. 

440-476. Aeneas comes next to the fields of mourning, where dwell in solitude the 
ghades of such as have in any way come to an untimely end on account of love. Here 
he meets Dido, and in vain tries to obtain her forgiveness. 

442. Qnos; the masculine, because both sexes are included. 443* 

Secreti ; apart; secluded. Myrtea ; the myrtle being sacred to Venus, 



518 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

the goddess of love. 445. Phaedram *, Phaedra, the wife of Theseus 

killed herself, because her stepson, Hippolytus, refused to entertain hei 

wicked passion. Procriai; Procris was a daughter of Erectheus, king of 

Athens, and wife of Cephalus, king of Phocis. Out of jealousy she con- 
cealed herself in the woods to watch her husband, when hunting, and was 

thus accidentally killed by his spear. Eripliyleu ; Eriphyle, the wife oi 

Amphiaraiis, being bribed by Polynices, persuaded her husband to go to 
the Theban war, though as a prophet he foresaw that he must perish there. 
Afterwards his son Alcmaeon murdered his mother in revenge. A story of 
illicit love must also have been contained in her history, or the poet would 
not have placed her here. 

son. Comp. ii. 436, vulnere Ulixi. 447. 

Capaneus, one of the seven heroes who marched from Argos against Thebes, 
where he was killed by a flash of lightning. Evadne perished by casting 

herself through love and despair upon his funeral pile. Fasiphaca. See 

on 24. Laodamia ; the wife of Protesilaus, the first Greek slain at Troy. 

He was killed by the spear of Hector. The accounts of her death differ. 
One says that she cast herself into the fire which had been kindled by 
command of her father Acastus for burning the image of her husband. 
For her love had led her to pay divine honors to an image made in his 

memory. 448. Jttvenis, etc. ; Caenis, the youth referred to, had won the 

love of Neptune by her beauty, and was changed by his power, at her own 
request, into a youth, under the name of Caeneus. Thus transformed she 
was also made invulnerable, and hence, in the contest of the Centaurs and 
Lapithae, in which Caeneus was engaged, the Centaurs cast trees upon him 
until their w r eight forced his body into the earth. In Hades the youth 
was again transformed to Caenis, the beautiful girl. 451. Quasi, accord- 
ing to our punctuation, is governed by juxta. Translate, and as soon as the 

Trojan hero stood near to her. 452, 453. Umbraai obscuraci. Comp. 

above, 340. 453. Primo mease , in the beginning of the (lunar) month; 

at the time of new moon ; when, if the sky is partially covered with clouds, 
the small crescent is easily obscured, and one may be uncertain whether he 
sees it. or not. Heyne thinks the comparison is taken from Apollonius Rho- 
dius, 4, 12, 79, 80. ws ris re veto iv\ yj/xari p.T)vr)v "H i'Sev y\ ii>6r)(rev i-Trax^vov 

vav ISeo&cu. 156. Nuatias \ some refer this term to the light of the fire ; 

see v. 2-7 ; others to the message of Mercury, iv. 661. Both are unsatisfac- 
tory. Possibly it may be regarded as, above, 343, or it may be that the 
poet designed in revising his work to introduce some vision or revelation in 
the foregoing narrative which should harmonize with this passage. Er- 
go ; like our then when introducing an exclamatory passage which confirms 
mournful tidings. Comp. Hor. 0. 1, 24, 5, Ergo Quinctilium perpetuus 
sopor urguet. 45T. Extiactam (es.se) ; supply to. The infinitive is in ap- 
position with nuntius. Extrema \ death. See on i. 219. 459. Si qua 

fides ; if there is any (binding) pledge in (this) lower world — by this I swear 



BOOK SIXTH. 519 

He knows not what form of oath may satisfy the shades of the dead. 

462. Sent:l situ ; squalid with mould. The expression appears to correspond 
to Homer's 'A'iSew S6f.iov evpcvevra, mouldy house of Pluto. Odys. x. 512. 
Uenta means rough, like a place neglected and covered with thorns and 
brambles. Comp. Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 5, video sentum, squalidum, aegrum, annis, 
pannisque obsitum. Situ is that which results from neglect: filth, moidd, 
rust, squalidness ; or, applied to land, the state of being overgrown with 
weeds, thorns, and brambles. Some translate the words, rough or rugged 

through neglect. 464. Dane taninBi dolorcm ; so great grief as this ; such 

as to cause thy suicide. Comp. iv. 419. 465. Adspcetn ; for adspectui. 

466. Fato ; fate will not suffer him to see her again, for after death he 

cannot expect to dwell in the lugentes campi. 487. Ardentrni and tnentem 

agree with animum. The language, animus torva tuens, is bold. Her 
mind shows itself in her angry look ; and thus, as it were, it is her mind 

which sternly surveys him. Torva; sternly. See on multa, i. 465. 

468. Lenibat ; for leniebat. Hark. 240, 1 ; Z. § 162. Lncrimas; some, 

with Peerlkamp, understand this of the tears of Dido; and translate, lie en- 
deavored to call forth her tears ; but it more naturally refers to Aeneas him- 
self; for he was weeping. See above, 455, and below, 476 ; comp. iii. 344. 

469. Comp. i. 4S2. 471. Stet is substituted for sit; the subject ia 

ilia understood ; silex in the predicate ; than if she stood as the hard fiint, 

<fcc. Marpcsia ; a mountain in the island of Paros abounding in marble. 

4T3. Illi, the dative after respondet, is substituted for a genitive after 

curis. 474. Cnris ; the immediate dative after respondet ; Sychaeus, her 

former husband, participates in her woes; literally, responds to the woes to 

her. 475. Casu perenssns iuiqno ; smitten to the heart by her unhappy 

fate ; referring to her tragical and untimely death. 

477-547. Aeneas comes next to the place set apart for the abode of deceased war- 
riors. Here he sees the ghosts of many Grecian and Trojan heroes ; among these 
Deiphobus, one of the sons of Priam, who had married Helen after the death of Paris. 
He relates to Aeneas the story of his own murder by the.hands of Menelaus, who was 
introduced into his chamber by Helen on the night of the sack of Troy. 

477. Datnni ; permitted; the way which he was allowed to pursue through 
the infernal regions in search of his father. Comp. below, dahem tempus, 

537. Molitnr; according to Heyne this verb here merely means pursues ; 

others prefer to understand it in its strict etymological sense, toils along, in 
which case the word is appropriate to Aeneas ; since to him the darkness 
and roughness of the passage, never before trodden, render the way diffi- 
cult ; but the Sibyl is acquainted with the road. 477, 478. irva tenebant 

ultima; they were now arrived at the farthest fields • the farthest in this di- 
vision of Hades, which seems to terminate with the wall of Tartarus, and 

the entrance to Elysium. 479. Tydeus, Parthenopaeus, and Adrastus, 

were among the seven heroes engaged in the war against Thebes. 481. 

Ad snperos ; among those in the upper world ; among the living. See or 



520 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

128. Ad is here in the sense of apud. Caduci ; for qui ceciderant. 

184. Cereri sacrum ; consecrated to Ceres ; Cereris sacerdotem. 485. Idae* 

nm ; Idaeus, the charioteer of Priam. Etiam $ still; here an adverb of 

time. 486. Freqnentes ; in great numbers. 488. Conferre gradum ; tc 

walk side by side. 491, 492. Trepidare, vcrtere, tollere ; the historical 

intinit. 496, 497. Ora, manns, tempera, nares ; Greek accusative. See 

on i. 228. 497. Anribus ; robbed of the ears torn off. Gr. § 251 ; H 

414,1. Inhonesto ; hideous. 498. Pavitantem ; trembling; fearing to 

address Aeneas, because he felt himself to be miserably deformed and 

scarcely recognizable. TegCiitem ; for tegere volentem. 499. Snpplicia; 

his punishments ; used here not with the notion of penalty, but to express 

more forcibly the inhuman cruelty of the mutilations he had suffered. 

Ultro \ first ; voluntarily; without waiting to be spoken to by Delphobus. 

501. Optavit; not only has wished, but has deliberately chosen, out pf 

vavious forms of cruelty, this particular one. 502. Cui tantnm, etc. ; tc 

whom has so much power over thee been alloiced? Impersonal verbs often 
become unipersonal, when the subject is a neuter pronoun. See Madvig. 

§ 218, a. obs. 2. 502, 503. Suprema nocte; on the last night ; the night 

of the sack of Troy.— — 503. Pelasgura ; for Ghaecorum. 505. Tnmulnm 

iiianem. Comp. iii. 304. This cenotaph to Deiphobus must have beer. 
erected by Aeneas at Rhoeteum, while he was preparing his fleet on the 

coast of Troas, at Antandros. 508. Manes vocavi. See on ii. 644, and iii. 

08. 507. IVomen Ct anna ; thy name and arms keep the ground sacred. 

The cenotaph bears the name (Ay'tyoPov ar\ixa) and arms of Dei'phobus, and 
these secure it from desecration, while they preserve the memory of the 
dead. Comp. vii. 3. Tc ; thee thyself, that is, thy body, I could not be- 
hold, &c. For the vowel in te unelided and shortened, see H. 605,II.X. 3. 

508. Patria — terra ; to bury (thee) in thy native land, at my departure. 

Patria is probably intended here to be used as an adjective and joined with 
terra, though Gossrau joins it as a noun with decedens ; departing from my 

native land. 510. Fnncris nmbris ; to the shades of the dead; or, o/(my) 

dead body ; fumes is also used for corpse in ix. 491. 511. Lacaenae ; 

Helen; the Lacedaemonian woman. See ii. 601. 512. Monumcnta ; me- 
mentoes, tokens. 513. Ut. See on uti, i. 466. Falsa; deceitful; be- 
cause they were occasioned by the false belief that the Greeks had departed. 

515. Salttt snper yenit; leaped over; he surmounted, as it were, the 

vr-alls of Troy, or the obstacle of the walls. 517. Ilia, etc. ; Helen was 

acting in concert with the Greeks. By leading the Trojan women through 
the city in a choral procession, shouting the praises of Bacchus, she easily 
obtained the opportunity, without exciting suspicion, of giving the signal 
with a torch from the Acropolis, which was answered by the torch on board 
tlae ship of Agamemnon, so that Sinon could at the proper moment release 
the Greeks from the wooden horse. Chorus is here a religious or festive 
procession. Evantes orgia j celebrating the orgies of Bacchus. Evans is 



BOOK SIXTH. 521 

derived from the Bacchanalian cry, Evoel and i; usually intransitive ; but 

here takes the ace. orgia. 519. Ex arce : she herself ascended to the 

Acropolis and gave the signal from the citadel, with the torch which she 
bore in the procession. This appears to be more natural than that she 
should summon the Greeks from the wcoden horse on the Acropolis, as 

some explain it. 524. Aniovet, ssbduxcrat ; removes my arms, and had 

already secretly taken away my trusty sword from my hand. The pluperfect 
is to be taken strictly, implying that the sword, the most important thing, 

was first secured, and afterwards the other arms. 525. In ii. 567, Helen 

is represented as seeking refuge in the temple of Vesta, through fear both 
of the Greeks and Trojans. What is here described by Deiphobus may 
have occurred in the early part of the attack, and subsequently the fear of 

punishment may have taken possession of her, as stated in ii. 567. 526. 

Amanti ; to her fond husband. 528. Thalarao 5 dative for in thalamum. 

529. Hortator scelerum Aeolides ; Ulysses accompanies him as the insti- 
gator of the crime. There was a story that Ulysses was the illegitimate son 
of Sisyphus, though supposed to be the son of Laertes, and hence he is here 

contemptuously styled Aeolides, from Aeolus, the father of Sisyphus. 

Dii — instaurate ; gods, repay such cruelties to the Greeks ; cause such things 

to be perpetrated again, but let it be upon the Greeks. 531. Qui casus 

attnlerint ; what chances have brought you; a question dependent on fare. 

532. Pelag'me ; do you'eome led by the wanderings of the sea, or by the 

counsel of the gods? Ulysses, according to Horn. Odys. x. 508, xi. 13, sailed 
to the boundaries of the ocean, and thus came to the entrance of hell. 
Thus one might reach the lower world by sailing over the ocean; that is, 

by the wanderings of the sea. 531. Turbida ; gloomy; because the air 

is filled with turbid clouds. Others understand it of the wild, uncultivated. 
and unsightly ground, as expressed above, 462, in loca senta situ. 

535-627. The Sibyl interrupts the conversation of Aeneas and Deiphobus. The 
journey is continued, and presently they come in sight of the gate and walls of Tarta- 
rus. Aeneas inquires the meaning of the horrible noises arising from within, and the 
Sibyl describes the punishments inflicted on the wicked. 

535. Hac vice sereioimni \ in the course of this conversation ; during this 
interchange of discourse. Others translate, at this point of the conversation. 
Anrora ; here for Sol, and the opposite of Nox. Quadrigis ; some- 
times four, and sometimes two horses are assigned to Aurora. Comp. vih 

26. 536. Jam medium (se) trajicerat axem ; had already passed the middle 

of the heavens; farther than tenet or contigerat medium, and still farther 
than subibat. Comp. iii. 512, v. 721, 835. Aeneas and the Sibyl had com- 
menced the descent at dawn, (see above, 255,) and must return at sunset. 
More than half the day has already been consumed, while much remains 
still to be seen ; and especially the interview with Anchises must be se- 
cured. 539. Nox rail ; night hastens on; in a short time his visit to the 

lower world will be terminated bv the setting of the sun. When the shade 



522 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

of Anchises hud ascended into the upper world he was obliged to return at 

the dawn, instead of sunset. See v. 739. 540. Partes in anibas : into 

two parts ; the point where two ways are formed from one ; a bivium. Am- 

has is here for duas. The Sibyl speaks like one familiar with the place. 

511. Bcxtera quae ; merely a displacement of the relative for quae dextera ; 
which way leads on the right to the palace {moenid) of Plato, by this is 

our journey to Elysium. The accusative, Elysium, like Italiam, i. 2. ■ 

513. Excreet poenas ; the left hand part, or way, is fancifully said to exer- 
cise the punishment of the wicked, because it leads to the place where pun- 
ishment is executed. 544. Ne saevi ; be not angry. 545. Explebo nu- 

uieruni 5 I will fill up the number ; that is, of my companions; I will again 
return to my comrades and make their number what it was before. The 
point where the two ways diverge marks the boundary of the region as- 
signed to those who have fallen in battle, and beyond which they must not 

go. 518. Respicit Aeneas; Aeneas, while still standing at the junction of 

the two ways, withdraws his eyes from the retiring shade of De'iphobus, and 
beholds the triple walls of Tartarus rising at the end of the left hand avenue. 

Sub rnpc sinistra ; i. e. under the left hand side of the towering rock 

which separates the two ways. 549. Mocuia lata ; a broad city. 550. 

Torrentibns ; an adjective ; rushing. -551. Phlegctlicn ; the river of fire 

which surrounds the walls of Tartarus ; less frequently mentioned than the 

other rivers of Hades. Torquetque; for torquens. The river roils or 

hurls rocks along its channel. 552. AdYersa ; see above, on 279; front- 
ing the beholder. 553. Ferro ; in some editions bello is substituted, on 

the authority of several manuscripts. 555. Tisiplionc ; one of the furies. 

The early Greek poets mentioned no particular number of the furies, but 
later poets limit them to three : Tisiphone, Allecto, and Megaera. See vii. 324, 

and xii. 846. Palla. See on i. 64S. There is an inconsistency between 

the statement here and that in 280, where the furies are said to have their 

chamber or couch in the vestibule of Hades. 558. Stridor ferri ; the 

clank of iron; the following words, tractaeque catenae, explain stridor. For 

the usage of the participle tractae, see Hark. 549, N. 2, 559. Ilacsit ; he 

stood fixed ; the more common reading, ftrepitum hausit, is preferred by Thiel 

and others. 560. Fades ; form or character; what form of wickedness 

(is punished here.) 561. Ad auras; rises on high; supply surgit. 

563. Fas ; supply est Casto. Not to the pious ; only to the wicked. 

Insistere, to tread upon, commonly takes the dative ; here the accusa- 
tive. 564. Praefecit ; placed me over, or made me priestess of. Comp. 

above, 118. 565. Benin poenas; punishments of the gods; punishments 

inflicted by the decree of the gods. Per omnia ; through all places: 

through all parts of Tartarus. 568. Guosius; Cretan. See on v. 306. 

Rhadamanthus w r as a brother of Minos. As a judge in Hades he de\ls 

only with condemned criminals, and hence sits before Tartarus, where his 
office is like that of the Triumviri Capitales, to mete out punishment tc 



BOOK SIXTH. 



523 



those who have already been consigned to imprisonment under his charge. 
In order to do this he ascertains the greater or less enormity of their mines 

by questioning, (audit,) and in some cases by torture, (subigit fateri.)- 

567. Castigat ; inflicts punishment. Dolos ; treacherous deeds. 568, 

569. What atonements for crimes committed any one, rejoicing in vain con- 
cealment, has postponed in the world above to the too late hour of death. ■ 

Qaae is relative, not interrogative, the antecedent piacula being omitted 

after fateri. See Hark. 453, 2. Inani ; vain; because the secret will be 

made known after death. Piacnla ; for crimina expianda ; crimes to be 

atoned for. 570. Continno ; forthwith; as soon as Rhadamanthus has 

awarded the punishment, the criminals are scourged by the furies. Ac- 

cincta ; armed. 571. Qnatit ; she lashes or scourges the guilty (sontes) to 

the gate, which upon her approach stands open to receive them. Her sis- 
ters aid her in the work. 572. Angnes ; her whip is armed with snakes. 

Surorum. See above, on 555. 573. Tnni deniwn ; then at length; 

when the scourging has been performed the gate of Tartarus opens wide, 

and the condemned are thrust in by the furies. Sacrac ; accursed. 

Comp. iii. 57. 574. Cnstodia, for custos, refers to Tisiphone ; so also 

fades, below. 577. Tnni \ then moreover; while these objects are so 

terrible, at the same time Tartarus itself is frightful on account of its vast- 

ness. 578. Ill praeceps; downwards. 579. As much as the distance 

(literally, upward view) to the ethereal Olympus. The depth of Tartarus 
is twice as great 
as the distance from 

earth to heaven. 

Coeli is added to dis- 
tinguish the heaven- 
ly Olympus from the 
Thessalian mountain 

of that name. 

580. Genns Tcrrae; 
progeny of Terra. 

Titauia pubes ; 

the Titans, sons of 
Coelus and Terra, 
who at first with Sat- 
urn held sway over 
the universe, but 

were at last con- Jupiter destroying the Giants, 

quered by Jupiter and hurled down to Tartarus by his thunderbolts. 




-582. 



581. For the construction of Dejecti, see Harkness, 438, G.- 

Aloidas \ Otus and Ephialtes, the sons of Aloeus, powerful giants who 

warred against the gods. 583. Resrindere ; to cut down or rase ; as, for 

example, the walls and battlements of a city ; hence here caelum, as the city 



524 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



and citadel (arx) of the gods. -585. Dantem poenas ; suffering punish 

merits. Salmonca ; Salmoneus, the son of Aeolus, brother of Sisyphus, 

and king of Elis, where he founded the city of Salmonia or Salmone. 

586. Dnm iniitatnr ; even while imitating the lightning and thunder of Ju- 
piter, he was overtaken with his punishment. Jacob thus makes dum refei 
to the commencement of his sufferings. But Gossrau understands these 
words to describe his punishment, as consisting in the forced and constant 
repetition of the action which he had impiously attempted on earth ; thus, 
he suffers punishment while (that is, in) imitating, or being compelled to 

imitate. 588. Urbeni ; Salmonia. 591. Acre; with bronze ; he rode in 

a bronze chariot over plates of bronze or copper spread upon the ground, 

Sinmlarct. Hark. 517. — — 593. Taedis ; with pitchy wood ; the cause 

of fumea. 594. Tnrbinc; with the lightning-blast; turbo is here the 

thunderbolt hurled with force and fury like a tornado. Praecipitem ado 

git; cast him headlong; i. e. down to Tartarus. 595. Titynn ; Tityos 

was a giant who was slain by the arrows of Apollo and Diana for offering 
violence to their mother, Latona, and then punished in Tartarus. See 

Odys. xi. 576-581. Alnmnnm ; either for flium, or else to be taken 

literally, foster-son, according to the myth which said that he was the son 
of Elara and Jupiter, and concealed in the womb of the earth, in order to 

escape the jealousy of Juno. 596. Cernere crat ; for cerneres or licuit 

cernere ; you could see ; Tityos coidd be seen ; literally, there was a beholding 
Tityos. Comp. viii. 676. Zumpt, § 227, makes sst in this phrase equivalent 

to licet. 598. Immortalc ; imperishable; because restored day by day. 

Fecunda pocnis; fruitful for punishments; his liver daily reproduces 

Itself for tortures ever renewed. 599. Epulis ; dative ; for his banquet. 

601. Ixioiia ; Ixion was the father of Pirithoiis and king of the Lttpi* 




Sisyphus, Ixicn, and Tantalus. 
thae. 602. —que loses its final vowel here by synapheia. 



fieri- 



BOOK SIXTH. 525 

alibns *, festive ; at the festive table a Eoraan was said to gratify bis guardian 
Genius, or attendant spirit ; hence the sense of genialibus in the present 

instance. 605. Fnriaruni maxima ; Allecto or Megaera. G08. Iuvisi 

fratres ; instances of hatred to brothers are presented in Atreus, Thycstes, 

Eteocles, and Polynices. 609. Pnlsatns parens ; one of the laws of the 

XII. tables said, Qui patrem pulsaverit, manus ei -praecidantur ; another, 
Patronus si clienti fraudem fecerit, sacer esto. It was natural to infer that 
what was regarded as so criminal by the early Romans should be severely 

punished also in Tartarus. 610. Q,ui soli, etc. ; who reposed alone in their 

accumulated wealth; imparting none even to their relatives (sids.) 613. 

Impia 5 the civil wars are thus designated. Horace, 0. 2, 1, 30, also says 
impia praelia of the battles of the civil wars. There is no reproach against 
Augustus implied, as his enemies are considered the movers of these wars, 

and he only as the defender of the country. Doniinornm fallcre dextras ; 

f.o violate their pledges to their masters ; the right hands of masters ; because 
the right hand of a master is grasped when a promise of fidelity is made. 

615. Poenam ; supply exspectant. Forma fortunave ; what kind (of 

crime), or what circumstances (of life), have plunged the men (in woe.) 

618. Tlicsens was chained to a rock in Tartarus on account of the attempt 

mentioned above in 397. Phlegyas, the father of Ixion, had set fire to 

the temple of Apollo at Delphi, and in Tartarus was condemned to a punish- 
ment similar to that of Tantalus. 622. Fixit — refixit *, put up and took 

down : established and annulled; Roman laws were engraved on bronze ta- 
bles and fastened on the walls of the Capitol. Mark Antony is an example 

of such a reckless ruler as is here pointed out. 626. Comprenderc ; to 

sum up, or embrace, in description. For the subjunctive present here, see 
on i. 58. She could mention but few of their crimes and penalties. 

628-683. Aeneas deposits the golden bough at the entrance of Pluto's palace and 
passes on to the right, into the Elysian fields. Here he sees the shades of various 
classes of men engaged in the pursuits and pleasures in which they delighted when 
living. Among these is the ancient bard Musaeus, who by the request of the Sibyl 
points out the way to the place where the shade of Anchises dwells. 

629. Snsceptum peificc munns; -finish the offering you have undertaken; 

i. e. the gift of the golden branch. 630. Cyclopum edncta camiuis ; built 

by the forges of the Cyclops. The house of Pluto is of iron wrought by the 

Cyclops, or workmen of Vulcan. 631. Advcrso fornice portas ; the gates 

under the archway opposite ; opposite to us. The gate opens at the end of 
an arched vestibule in front of the palace. 832. Hacc dona ; for the sin- 
gular ; this gift. Praecepta ; the (divine) instructions. 633. Opaea 

vianmi. See on i. 310. 631. Corripinnt. See on i. 418. Spatinm 

medinm ; the space between them and the palace. 635. Aditum ; the 

vestibule. Here, as at the entrance of a temple, there is a vase of holy 

water with which the devotee must purify himself. 636. fa limine ; he 

Euspends the branch on the door-post, 637. Diyae ; to the goddess Pro- 



526 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

serpine. 638. Dcvenerc locos. Comp. i. 3G5. Amoena ; this adjective 

is properly applied to objects pleasing to the eye ; hence to scenery. 

649, 611. Hie — pnrpurco ', here a more expanded atmosphere (than that of 
the gloomy regions just left by Aeneas) and (one) of glowing light clotJiet 
the fields. Others supply vestit campos after aether ; thus, a freer air clothes 
the fields and clothes the fields with 'glowing light. So Anthon and Ladewig. 
For the final syllable of aether, see Hark. 5S0, II. N. 2.— — Norant *, they 

the shades) enjoy. 642. PalacstriS ; on the grassy turf ; grounds suitable 

for athletic sports. 64i. Plandnnt choreas ; beat the dances. 615. Sa- 

cerdos ; Orpheus, the most famous bard of the heroic period, is also called 
here priest, because the Grecian orgies and mysteries were first celebrated 

by him. 646. Obloquitsrj sounds in response ; he accompanies with his 

lyre either tlje songs of others, mentioned in the above passage, or, what 
is more probable, his own. The verse may be rendered, sounds respjousive 
in numbers the seven varying notes. The lyre of seven strings, furnishing 
seven open notes, is here assigned to him, though that number of strings 
was not used until a much later period. Some with Wagner make numeris 
in the dative case, and refer it to the rhythms or measures both of the singers 
and dancers ; as if Orpheus were accompanying, or rather leading them with 
his instrument. But Virgil would more naturally conceive of Orpheus as 
Horace (0. 2, 13, 25 sq.) does of Sappho and Alcaeus, as playing in response 

to their own voices, while the shades gather round to listen. 647. Digi- 

tis, pectine 5 he touches the strings with his fingers to produce a soft sound, 

and with the plectrum when louder notes are required. 649. Melioribns 

aunis ; in the better times ; the ages before Laomedon and Priam. 650. 

Dardanus and Ilus were the most illustrious kings and founders of Trojan 

cities ; Assaracus was the great-grandfathor of Aeneas. See i. 284. ■ 

651. Ilianes ; unsubstantial. 653. Gratia ; fondness; literally, acceptable- 

ness. Curruuni ; pronounced here currum. 657. Ycscentes; banquet- 
ing. 658, 659. llnde — annus ; whence the full stream of the Eridanus 

rolls through the forest (into the world) above. Virgil, in G. iv. 366-373, 
makes Hades the source of the great rivers on earth ; from thence, he says, 
bursts forth the Eridanus, than winch no other stream more violent flows forth 
through the fertile fields into the purple sea. Supernc is either upward or 
from above ; if we take the latter meaning here, as some do, the ideas seem 

confused. Eridanus is put by Virgil for the Po. 669. Passi 5 who have 

suffered; for the construction, see above on 581. 667. Mnsaenm ; Mu- 

saeus was a contemporary of Orpheus, and like him was revered as one who 
had made use of poetry and music as means of redeeming men from barbar- 
ism. Homer could not be introduced here, as he flourished subsequently to 

the age of Aeneas, though so many centuries before Virgil. 668. Saspi- 

cit ; looks up to. 670. Wins ergo ; for his sake. 673. Ccrta \ fixed, 

definite. 674. Riparaoi toros *, the turfy couches of the shores. Rccca- 

tia rivis ; fresh with brooks; watered by fertilizing streams, and therefore 



BOOK SIXTH. 527 

always green. 615. Si fcrt* etc. ; if the desire in your heart so directs. 

6*6. JntiKin ; sitmmit, or height. 678. Ostentat; Musaeus from the 

top of the hill shows them the pathway, and they descend on the other side. 

while he returns to his companions. Behind* See on i. 256. 6?9, 

Fcnitas; far doicn (in the valley.) 680. Itnras; destined to go. 68!. 

Studio recolens ; considering earnestly. 682. Forte ; it so happened that 

he Avas just at this time tracing out the destinies of his descendants. 

683. Manns 5 deeds. 

GS4-751. Anchises receives Aeneas with an affectionate greeting, and first converses 
with him on the nature and condition of the innumerable spirits which are seen flitting 
about the river Lethe. 

685. Palmas ntrasqne. Comp. v. 233. The plural of uterqtie is some- 
times used for the singular when we speak of two objects naturally connect- 
ed, especially where we use the word "pair." 686. &enis ; for de gonis. 

68T. Tandem; at length; after being long expected. Expectata 

parcnti ; expected, looked for, by thy father. As if he had said, I have long 
hoped that your filial piety would impel you to make this visit. In some 

editions spectata, proved, well tried, is substituted for exspectata. 68S. 

Iter dnrnin ; the difficult passage ; the horrors and toils of the descent. 

690. The shade of Anchises had warned Aeneas when in Sicily to seek this 

interview. See v. 731 sqq. 691. Tempora dinnnierans ; counting the days. 

Cnra ; my anxious hope; my expectation mingled with doubt. 6K2. 

Terras 5 governed by per, which in prose would stand before it rather than 

before aequora. Comp. ii. 654. 694. lie qnid ; lest in any respect. 

696. Tendere adcgit ; for the infinit. instead of the subj. with tit, see H. 

535, II.; Z. § 616; comp. vii. 113. 691". Stiint classes ; my ships are 

moored. Comp. hi. 277. Tyrrhene. See i. 67. Da jnngerc; grant 

(me) to join my right hand with thine ; for the infinitive after dare, see on 

i. 66. 698. Amplexn. See above, on 465. 709-T02. See the same 

verses, ii. 792-794. 703. In valle redncta; in the secluded valley; not 

another valley, but the same in which Aeneas found his father ; termed, in 
679, convalle ; a vale completely shut in by hills, and thus separated from 
the other parts of Elysium. Aeneas is at once struck with amazement at 
the multitude of spirits flitting about the banks of Lothe, which winds 
through this valley. Anchises had been engaged in contemplating these. 

Sec above, 679 sqq. -T04. Yirgalta sonantia silvac ; the rustling shrubbery 

of the forest. Forbiger prefers the reading silvis, Wagner silva ; and the 
latter understands the words to mean, the young trees rustling with their 
woody growth. Nemus is the glade watered by the Lethe and diversified by 
clusters of young trees scattered here and there on either side of the river. 

T05. Pracnatat ; flows before, or along ; followed by the accusative, 

like praefluit, Hot. 0. 4, 14, 26. See Gr. § 233, R. 1 ; Hark. 3S6, 3. 

706. Gentcs ; races. Popnli 5 nations. TOT. Ac vclnt ; ac, followed by 

velui. serves to introduce a comparison ; i. 148, ii. 626. TOD. Fnndnntur ; 



52S NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

swarm ; are spread. Strcpit ; supply sic, answering to velut ; so thfi whole 

field murmurs with the hum (of the spirit multitudes.) Til. Siut ; the 

question depends on inscius. Porro ; in the distance; iroppw; referring 

to the distant windings of Lethe. 713, 714. Quibns — debcntur; to whom 

new bodies are destined by fate ; bodies other than those which they have 
previously occupied in the world above. See below, 748-751. The view 
here given by Anchises of the origin, successive states, and final destiny of 
souls, is probably the expression of Virgil's own belief, as derived from the 

study of the Greek philosophers, and of Plato in particular. Ad ; by. 

715. Secures latices; literally, the waters without care; it may be translated, 
the waters of rest, because a draught from the river Lethe produces absolute 
forgetfulness of the past. Thus Ovid, ep. ex. Pont. ii. 4, 23, Lethes securae. 

716. Has; these spirits; these in particular. Anchises points out a 

certain portion of the multitude, or rather, one out of the popvli mentioned 

above, 706. 717. Jampridcm cnpio ; these words belong equally to the 

foregoing line and to this ; these spirits, this progeny of my (descendants) / 
have been long desiring, &c. The repetition of the pronoun, has, hanc, is 

similar to that in iii. 559. T18. Quo niagis ; in order that the more. Gr. 

§ 262, R. 9 ; H. 497, 2. Italia reperta ; in the discovery of Italy ; i. e. re- 
joice that you have at length, after so much hardship, achieved your voyage 

to Italy. For the participle here, sec Gr. § 274, P. 5 ; H. 549, N. 2. 119. 

Aliquas ; any indeed ; really any. See Gr. § 207, R. 30, b ; H. 455, 1. 

Ad ccelnm ; to the upper light ; into the world above, as opposed to Hades. 
See on 128. The question expresses the surprise of Aeneas that any 
should be so mad as to desire again to be plunged in the miseries of human 

life ; hence anne, denoting something incredible. 720. Sublimes ; on 

high, or tip. Comp. i. 415. Tarda ; gross ; that shackle the movements 

of the mind. See below, 731. 723. Snscipit ; replies; takes up the dis- 
course. 724. A spirit (spiritus) endowed with intelligence, (mens,) that 

is, a life-giving and intelligent soul, pervades the whole world in all its elc 
ments and parts ; it is the soul of which the material universe is the body. 
From this anima mundi emanate the individual souls of all living creatures, 
which are thus scintillations, as it were, from the ethereal fiery substance 
of the all-pervading mind. Hence these seeds or souls possess a fiery ener- 
gy (igneus vigor) such as belongs to the ethereal or celestial substance from 
which they originate, (caelestis origo.) Such is the idea conveyed in this 

passage. Campos liqncRtcs ; the sea. 725. Titania astra ; the heavenly 

bodies; the sun and the stars; or, as some of the best commentators under- 
stand, the Titanian orb, the sun ; the plural "being put for the singular. 
Both Sol and Luna were children of the Titan, Hyperion. Comp. iv. 119. 

726, 727. Spiritus, the principle that gives vitality ; mens, the intelli 

gence which directs. Artns; the parts ; the members of the great mate- 
rial body (magnum eorpus) which encloses the universal spirit. 728. 

Inde; from this source ; Heyne refers it to spiritus and mens • Wagner and 



BOOK SIXTH. 529 

Others to the combination of the spirit and the material elements, air, earth, 
water, and fire, just described. Yitae Yolaiitani ; the lives of flying crea- 
tures; the race of birds. 729. Marmorco snb aeqnorc ; under its smooth 

surface; like polished marble. 730,731. Igucns vigor ; a fiery energy. 

Ollis seiumibiis ; to these seeds of being ; these sparks, as it were, from 

the all-pervading fire, or subtle principle of vitality and thought, which most 

resembles fire. Qnautcm ; so far as. This ethereal force manifests it 

self especially in man, so far as the baneful influences of the animal passions 

do not impede its working. 733. Hinc ; hence; by reason of this; i. e. 

from the debasing union of the body with the soul, implied in the preceding 
clause. Fear, desire, grief, and joy, were all regarded, especially by the 

Stoics, as weak affections contracted by the soul from the body. Auras ; 

the pwe air; the upper region of the heavens from which they sprung. 

731. Bispicinnt ; discern. Clausae; supply animae, or Mae. See 720. 

T37. Penltns; join with inolescere. 738. Malta din concreta; many 

impurities long accumulating. SnoSesccrc ; supply Mis; to fasten upon. 

or adhere to them. They become incorporated with the souls of men by 

growth. Miris niodis ; in a wonderful icay. Comp. i. 354. 740-742. 

The punishments inflicted for the purification of souls are varied according 
to the nature and degree of the guilt contracted in life. Exposure to the 
winds suffices for one class, others must be purged under a great gulf of 

water, while the deepest infection is purged by fire. Iiifectnm scelns ; the 

contracted guilt. 743. Qnisqnc — Maiies ; we suffer each his peculiar pun- 
ishments. The Manes are, 1, the shades of the dead; 2, avenging powers 
of the lower world ; 3, penalties inflicted by these powers. In the latter sense 
it seems to be used here ; though other explanations are given. The idea 
of the whole passage, 743-751, seems to be this: we are all purged from 
the corporeal stain by processes more or less severe, and which require 
more 'or less time, according to the degree of the moral infection. There- 
upon we are admitted to vast Elysium, and a. few of us, by the special favor 
of the gods, not destined to go again, like these great multitudes, (see above, 
713,) into other bodies, but permitted to retain forever our identity, occupy 
these blissful fields until we are free from the very last traces of corporeal 
impurity, and thus become once more unmixed, ethereal, fiery essence, as 
at the first. But all these "to whom earthly bodies are again allotted by 
fate," are conducted after the lapse of a thousand years to the borders of 
Lethe, and prepared by its oblivious waters to enter upon that new r exist- 
ence. It seems obvious that Anchises, and such as he, (pauci,) who were 
already deified in the minds of their descendants, would not be represented 
as subject to the fate of the great multitude of shades destined to lose theii 
identity. That is, Anchises must continue to exist forever as Anchises. 
Hence there was a marked contrast intended between pauci and has omnes, 
which, perhaps, the poet would have brought out with more distinctness 
tad he revised the work. — • — 743. Per ; better than in to suggest the vast 



530 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

extent of Elysium ; throughout Elysiurn. 711. Tencrans ; iihabit. 

715. Pcrfctto orbe 5 the proper circuit of time being completed. 716t 

Concrctam Iabem ; the contracted stain. 747. Aetlierinai fccnsam ; the 

ethereal soul. Anrai simplkis igncm ; the fire of unmixed air ; unmixed 

ethereal fire; the same notion as in 730. For the genitive, anrai, see H. 49, 
2. 748o Has ©macs 5 all such spirits as these, which have already at- 
tracted your attention, flitting about the Lethe. See above, 716. Rotam 

volvere ; have passed through the circuits of a thousand years ; have gone 

through the annual round a thousand times. See on volvere, i. 9. 

750. Snpcra coirvexa ; the vault above; the sky of the upper world; as 
caelum, 719. 

752-901. Anchises now conducts Aeneas and the Sibyl into the midst of the shades 
destined to enter new bodies, and points out among them the great characters who arc 
in successive generations to illustrate the history of Rome. Having spent the time al- 
lotted to Aeneas in giving this account of his posterity, and in advising him as to hie 
future conduct in Italy, Anchises dismisses him and the Sibyl from Hades by the 
ivory gate. 

753. Soiiantem *, murmuring. Comp. 709. 754. Posset. Gr. § 264, 

5; H. 497, 1. 755. Advcrsos ; opposite; as they approached from the op- 
posite direction. Legcrc ; to gather up with the eye ; to review, or survey. 

Disccre ; to mark; to learn to distinguish the countenances from each 

other; to individualize them. 756. Delude; hereafter; after your gene- 
ration shall have passed away. Scqnatnr; is destined to follow. 757. 

Maneant (tibi) ; await thee; literally, remain for thee. Comp. ix. 302. The 
questions depend upon expediam dictis. Itala de gente ; of Italian de- 
scent ; from Lavinia, the future Italian wife of Aeneas. 758. Souls 

(which shall be) illustrious and shall succeed to our name ; receive our name 
and transmit it to others. Ituras : the future participle here denotes des- 
tiny. Comp. above, 713, 714. 759. Expediam didis. See iii. 460. 

Te tua fata. See 890 sqq. 760. The Julian family descended from Asca- 

nius or lulus, who succeeded to his father and founded Alba Longa, (i. 267, 
sqq. ;) but the line of Alban kings sprung from Silvius, whom Lavinia bore to 
Aeneas late in life. This is the tradition adopted by Virgil in this passage. 

Others make Silvius the son and successor of Ascanius. Heyne. 

Vides ; used parenthetically. Pnra liasta ; on a headless spear ; the shaft 

of the spear without the point ; that is, a sceptre. The hasta pur a was a 
badge of heroism. For the case, see Hark. 425, 1, N.; Z. § 452, second 

paragraph. -761. Proxima — loca *, holds by fate the first (earliest) place in 

the light (above) ; by lot Silvius has precedence of all the rest in ascending 

into the upper world, 763. Aibanam noeien ; an Alban name ; that is, 

himself an Alban. Postnma ; latest; some understand it in the sense of 

postliumous ; born after the death of Aeneas; and this interpretation ac- 
cords with the more authentic account of Silvius ; but the words tibi longae- 
vo educct, shall bear to thee in old age., are not easy to reconcile with such ac 



BOOK SIXTH. 531 

interpretation; and Caesollius, in Gell. N. A. ii. 1G, gives the true sense of 
the word : Postwna proles non earn significat qui, patre mortuo, $ed qui 
postremo loco natus est, sicuti Silvius, qui, Aenea jam scne, tarda seroque 

partu editus est. 765. Silvis; hence his name Silvius; for he was born 

and reared in the woods. 760. 1'nde 5 fovaquo; (sprung) from whom. 

767. Proximus; next to him, as they appear among the shades, not 

next in their historical order. The shades of the whole Alban dynasty are 
grouped around Silvius, but Procas, Capys, JSTumitor, and Sylvius Aeneas, 
happen to be next to him; so the poet fancies. For the historical order of 
the Alban kings, see Livy, i. 3.— — 770. Si nmqnani ; until his fifty-third 
year Aeneas Silvius was kept from his throne by his uncle, who had acted 

as his guardian. 772. Atqne umbrata gemot; and they also bear their 

brows shaded with the civic oak; they shall not only be distinguished for 
warlike deeds, but they shall plant cities, and thus win the civic crown of 
oak leaves ; for the corona civilis or civica is here the token of services ren 
dered to the state in the arts of peace, though commonly the reward be- 
stowed by the Romans upon a soldier who had saved the life of a comrade 

in battle. 773. ftonieiitinii, and the other proper names in this verse are 

governed by some verb like condent suggested by the following imponent. 

Nomentwm is now la Mentana in the Sabine country. GaMi \ an ancient 

town of Latium, traces of which are said to be found near Castiglione. 

Fidenam, (more commonly used in the plural, Fidenae ;) a Latin town in the 
valley of the Tiber, between Rome and Veii, and near the modern Castel 

Giubileo. 774. Collatinas arces ; the battlements of Collatia ; a town on 

the hills between the road to Praeneste and the left bank of the Anio ; now 

Castellaccio. 775. Ponietics ; Pometii ; another form for Pometia, or 

Suessa Pometia, a Volscian town. Some take Pometii as another form for 

Pometini. €iJgtrnm Iiini 5 a town of the Rutuli on the sea-coast near Ar- 

dea. Bola was a town of the Aequi, near the Anio. Cora, now Cori, is 

situated on the hills south-east of Velitri. 777. Yea more, Romulus the 

son of Mars shall accompany his grandsire ; that shade destined to be Rom- 
ulus shall go into the upper world, while his grandsire Xumitor shall be still 
living, and shall be associated with him in the royal dignity. Quin et calls 
attention to a circumstance still more striking than the foregoing, namely, 

the advent of Romulus. 778. Assaraci sanguinis ; of Trojan blood; join 

with Ilia. Assaraci is here used adjectively. For the prince of that name 
see on i. 284. 779. Yideu' (videsne) is affirmative; do you see? you doubt- 
less see. Gr. § 198, 11, (c) ; Z. § 352. Ft stant ; the indicative is some- 
times used by the poets in dependent questions. Gr. § 265, R. 1 ; H. 529, 1. 

Gcillinae Clistae ', a double crest, or plume falling both over the front 

und back of the helmet, was often worn by warriors, and was attributed to 
Mars, as also here to Romulus, indicating the glory he was destined to at- 
tain in arms. 780. And (how) the father of the gods himself already 

marks (him) :dth his peculiar honor ; with the tokens of martial glory due 



532 



NOTES ON THE AENE1D. 



io Lira. Suo refers to the object, Romulum or cum, understood; comp. iii. 
469, 49-1; and pater refers to Jupiter. Others understand both pater and 
ewoofMars. 781. Hnjus auspiciis ; under his auspices ; Rome commenc- 
ing her existence under the auspices of Romulus, and continuing to advance 

and prosper under his protection after his deification. 782. Auimos ; hei 

heroism ; her heroic men. Rome will produce men equal to the gods (Olym- 
po) in greatness of soul. Others translate animos, her lofty spirit, referring 



ir.g) one (city), though one city, she shall surround seven hills ivitlt a wall. 

Septem and una are contrasted. 784. Berecyntia; an appellative of 

Oybele, from the Phrygian Mount Berecyntus, where she was worshipped 
with peculiar honors. 785. Tnrrita \ crowned with towers. 




Cybcle, Corybantes, and the infant Jupiter. 

786. Partn; for the case see on tegmine, i. 275. 700. Magnum 

Sab axeai ; up to the great vault ; i. e. into the upper world. But some re- 
fer it to Olympus itself, and to the deification of the Caesars. 791. Hie ; 

for the quantity of this pronoun see Hark. 579, I. 8. Sacpins. See on 

tristior, i. 228. 792. Augnstus ; this title was bestowed upon Octavian by 

a decree of the senate in B. C. 27. Divi genns ; the progeny of a deity 



BOOK SIXTH. 53S 

Augustus was the adopted son of Julius Caesar, who was regarded as a god 

after his death. 793. Latio ; in Latium ; the ablative of situation. 

794. Satnmo ; dative of the agent after regnata ; the reign of Saturn was 
the golden age. Augustus is destined to establish (condet) a second golden 

age, or age of peace and happiness, in Italy. Comp. i. 291. 791. Sapor; 

beyond. Garamantas. See on iv. 198. 795-79?. Jacet — aptnui ; the 

land which he shall conquer beyond the Garamantes aud the Indi is situated 
beyond the constellations (sidera) of the zodiac ; that is, south of the zodiac, 
and beyond the course of the year and of the sun ; or south of the tropics, 
— even beyond the region where sky-bearing Atlas turns on his shoulder 
the heavens studded with burning stars. The conquests of Augustus scarce- 
ly indeed extended to the tropic of Cancer ; but to the Romans and to Vir- 
gil, with their limited knowledge of the globe, the language here used would 
not seem ^exaggerated ; for to their imaginations the Indus, the Libyan 
desert, and Mount Atlas, were the boundaries of the southern hemisphere. 

797. See the same verse, iv. 482. 798. Caspia regna ; Caspian 

kingdoms ; those of the Bactrians and Hyrcanians, who with the Parthians 

stood in awe of the power of Augustus. Maeotia tellas ; the country 

about the palus Maeotis, or sea of Azof, inhabited by the warlike Scythians. 

800. Turbant ; used reflexively ; trouble themselves, are troubled. Gr. 

§ 229, R. 4: Z. § 145. Even now, in the time of Aeneas, there are pro- 
phetic warnings, relating to the conquests of Augustus, which cause terror 
among the nations of Asia and Africa. It was a common notion that super- 
natural portents preceded the advent of great conquerors; and some such 
signs were said to have occurred before the birth of Augustus. But Virgil 
imagines that they were foreshadowed even centuries before. The terms 
septemplex, septemfluus, and septemgemimes, are applied to the Nile to indi- 
cate the seven mouths by which it discharges itself into the Mediterranean. 
The Danube in like manner is called by Ovid, Trist. ii. 1S9, septemplex Ister. 

801. Nor indeed did Hercules visit so much of the earth. Augustus 

made journeys as well as military expeditions to the remotest parts of his 
great empire bi order to quell insurrections, put down the remnant of foreign 
enemies, and establish good government and quiet. In accomplishing this 
object he visited as many lands as Hercules in performing his labors, or as 

Bacchus in his eastern conquests. 802. Fixerit licet ; though he pierced, 

or woimded. According to the received tradition the stag was taken alive ; 

though in Euripides, Here. Furens, 378, it is said to have been slain. 

Aeripedem ; the famous stag of Ceryneia in Arcadia, which had golden 

horns and brazen hoofs. Licet; even though he wandered over the 

world so far as to achieve these and all his other labors ; for the mode after 

licet, see Gr. § 263, 2, (1); H. 515, III. 803. Pacarit (pacaverit) neuiora; 

Hercules captured alive the wild boar of the woods of Erymanthus, and car- 
ried him to Mycenae. Thus he secured quiet to the woods. Lernain ; 

the district of Lerna itself was terrified with the conflict between Hercules 
and the Hydra. 801. Painpiiieis ; wreathed with vine tendrils. Jagii 



534 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

flectit; guides his team; his "yoke" of tigers. 805. 

Italian deity, regarded in later times as identical with Bacchus. JVysa 
was a city of India, the name of which was also applied to Mount Meros, on 
which it was said to have been built by Bacchus. Thus Augustus is lauded 
by Virgil, first, for establishing peace, secondly, for his conquests, and last, 
for his expeditions and "progresses." 806. Dnbitanins; do we hesi- 
tate? the first person plural, as in i. 252, denotes the deep interest of the 
parent, identifying himself with Aeneas. Ad line 5 still; any longer? im- 
plying some degree of reproach for the backwardness of Aeneas in the en- 
terprise. Virtntem extendere factis ; to advance our glory by our deeds ; 

by conquering Latium. Virtutem is equivalent to gloriam virtute partam. 

For the infinitive here, see Gr. § 262, note 8; H. 505, 4. SOT. Tor the 

infinitive after prohibet, see Gr. § 262, R. 11, note; II. 505, II. 808. Qnis 

procul ? The language is still that of Anchises, the question either indicat- 
ing some uncertainty for the moment about the personage he is looking at, 

or else serving to break up the monotony of the narrative. SOD. Sacra 

fcrens ; bearing sacrificial instruments ; a symbol of priesthood. lucana \ 

almost gray ; from incanesco. So Gossrau ; but Thiel and others translate 

by valde cana. 810. Primus ; Romulus was the military founder of 

Rome ; Numa was the first to establish its society on the basis of civil and 
religious laws. Primam instead of primus is adopted by Wagner and others 

on the authority of many good manuscripts. 811. Curibus ; Cures, now 

Correse, in the Sabine country, east. of Rome. Terra; estate, or farm. 

814. Tnllns ; Tullus Hostilius, the third king of Rome, whom Livy, i. 

22, calls even more impetuous than Romulus, roused the city from the peace- 
ful habits established by Numa. 815. Jactautior ; too aspiring. Ancus 

Martins, the grandson of Xuma, was generally remembered as the good 
king, the friend of the plebeians. Virgil adopts a less favorable view of his 
character. An early commentator, Pomponius Sabinus, quoted by Heyne, 
makes the following remark: Ancus Martius, who prided himself on his 
regal lineage, felt much aggrieved by the election of Tullus in preference to 
himself, and did not conceal his discontent even during the reign of Tullus. 
He even went so far as to seek the favor of the people (gaudens popularibus 

auris) as a means of destroying the reigning king and his whole family. 

817. Snpcrbain ; lofty, noble. 818. Ultoris ; Brutus, in overthrowing the 

Tarquins, was the avenger of the wrongs of Lucretia and of the Roman peo- 
ple. Fasces. See page 596. ReceptOS ; not, as in i. 178, recovered, 

but received ; i. e. taken from the expelled Tarquins by the newly created 

magistrates or consuls, of whom Brutus was the first. 820. Movciites ; 

the two sons of Brutus engaged in a conspiracy to restore the Tarquins, and 
were scourged and beheaded in the presence of their father, who presided 

at the trial and execution as chief magistrate. See Liv. ii. 5. S22. Mi- 

nores ; posterity ; future generations. Utcnnique, howsoever, implies that 

in after times there was a difference of opinion as to the conduct of Brutus 
on this occasion. 823. Yincct; his love of country and desire of appro 



BOOK SIXTH. 535 

bation shall conquer his parental love. 824. Dccios 5 the Decii, f'athei 

and son, belonged to the most heroic period of the Roman republic. They 
" devoted themselves " for the preservation and victory of the Roman army ; 
the father in the battle against the Latins near Mount Vesuvius, B. C. 340 ; 
the son in the battle of Sentinum, B. C. 295. Drasos ; the most conspicu- 
ous of the Drusi, before the time of Augustus, was M. Livius Drusus Salina- 
tor, who won the great and decisive battle against Hasdrubal on the Metau- 

rus in B. C. 207. Saeviim ; Torquatus, consul with the first Decius, above 

mentioned, caused his son to be put to death for engaging in a single combat 
contrary to his orders. 825. Referentem signa ; bringing back the stand- 
ards ; Camillus, by defeating the Gauls, recovered the standards which they 

had previously taken at the battle on the Allia, B. C. S90. 826. Illae : 

Pompey and Caesar. Fulgere; here of the third conjugation. §2T. 

Node *, the lower world, though Elysium has its own sun, is night or dark- 
ness in contrast with the upper world, to which the term lux is applied, 

above, 721, et al. 830. Caesar, the father-in-law of Pompey, came from 

his Gallic conquests to engage in the civil war against his son-in-law. Ag- 

geribus; from the bulwarks ; for the Alps may be called the ramparts of 

Italy. Monoeci ; the height of Monoecus, a promontory of the Maritime 

Alps, so called from the temple of Hercules Monoecus, which stood there. 
831. The troops of Pompey at Pharsalus were, for the most part, le- 
gions which had been acting in the eastern provinces, assisted by allies un- 
der the command of Asiatic kings. 833. Patriae in viscera ; against the 

vitals of your country. Hor. Ep. 16, 2 : Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit. 

834. Tuqnc prior ; Caesar did in fact manifest a disposition to forbear, and 
to prevent the impending war. See Merivale's Fall of the Roman Republic, 

eh. xi. at the end. 834. Olyrapo ; Caesar is descended from lulus, and. 

therefore, from Venus and Jupiter. 836. IIlc ; Lucius Mummius, who 

conquered and destroyed Corinth, B. C. 146. €orititlio ; ablat. absol. 

with triumphata. 838. Ille; L. Aemilius Paulus, the conqueror of the 

Macedonian king, Perseus, is probably meant. Argos and Mycenas are 

put for the whole of Greece. Comp. i. 284, 285.— — 830. Aearidcn ; proba- 
bly Perseus is meant ; for the Macedonian kings derived their lineage 
through Olympias, the daughter of Neoptolemus, from Achilles, the grand- 
son of Aeacus. 840. Templa tenierata Minervae \ the violated shrines of 

Minerva. See on i. 41. 841. Cato ; the elder Cato, or Cato the Censor, 

distinguished as a soldier, statesman, and writer, died B. C. 149. Cosse S 

A. Cornelius Cossus, as consul and commander, B. C. 428, killed in battle 
Lars Tolumnius, king of Veii, and bore in triumph the spolia opima to the 
temple of Mars. This honor happened only to two besides Cossus in the 
whole period of Roman history ; Romulus obtained the spolia opima from 
Ac:-on king of Caenina, and dedicated them to Jupiter ; Marcellus won them 
from Viridomarus, king of the Insubrian Gauls, and dedicated them to 

Quirinus. See below, 859. 842. Gracchi genus $ the most illustrious of 

the Gracchi were, Sempronius Gracchus, tribune and consul, who defended 
24 



536 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

the elder Scipio Africanus from the attacks of Cato ; and his two sons, Tibe- 
rius and Caius Gracchus, who lost their lives, in their vain struggle to ame- 
liorate the condition of the plebeian order at Rome. 843. Scipiadas 5 

Cicero (pro Balbo, 15) calls the brothers Cneius and Publius Scipio, who fell 
in the campaigns in Spain against Hasdrubal, duo fulmina nostri imperii ; 
the reference here, however, is to Scipio Africanus Major, who closed the 
second Punic war by defeating Hannibal at Zama, and Scipio Africanus 
Minor, who captured and destroyed Carthage in the third Punic war. The 

latter was the son of Aemilius Paulus, and a Scipio only by adoption. ■ 

843. Parvo potentem; rich in poverty; potens often signifies opulentus ; 
parvo is used substantively, and the ablative denotes situation. Fabricius, 
though poor, was wholly uninfluenced by the offered bribes of Pyrrhus. 

See Liddell's Hist, of Rome, 3, 26, 9. 844. Serrane ; Caius Atilius Regu- 

lus, consul in B. C. 257, surnamed Serranus, because when his election was 
announced he was found cultivating his land, or planting in the furrow, sulco 
serentem. He gained a naval victory over the Carthaginians near the Liparae- 
an islands. He was also consul in B. C. 250, the year when his still more 
celebrated namesake, the captive Regulus, came from Carthage on his mission 

to the Roman senate for the exchange of prisoners. 845. Maximus ; this 

was an appellation of many of the Fabii. The one here referred to retrieved 
the fortunes of Rome, after the great disaster at Lake Trasimenus, by keep- 
ing the field with a Roman army, and yet avoiding any general engagement. 

846. A verse borrowed from Ennius.- 847. Spirantia aera; the 

breathing bronze; life-like statues of bronze. Moiling; it is one of the 

triumphs of the sculptor's art to make the bronze or marble imitate the soft 
outlines of the human form. Thus Cicero (Brut. 18) says: Calamidis dura 

ilia (signa) quidem, sed tamen molliora quam Canachi. 849. Oralmnt 

cansas melius ; Roman oratory in the time of Virgil had attained to an ex- 
cellence which might well vie with that of the Athenians ; but here the 
great national distinction of the Romans, their greatness as warriors and 
conquerors, is to be presented as contrasted with those arts which charac- 
terize the Greeks. Coeli meatus ; the movements of the heavenly bodies. 

850. Radio ; with the wand; the astronomer drew his diagram with a 

rod on wet sand spread upon a table. 852. Morem ; the terms, or con- 
ditions. 855. Marcellus ; the great Marcellus of the second Punic war, 

who obtained the third spolia opima, (see above, on 841,) and was the first 
Roman general who gave a decided check to Hannibal. The mention of 
this great commander leads to the following allusion to his descendant, the 
youthful Marcellus, son of Octavia, and adopted son of Augustus, whose un- 
timely death caused universal grief among the Romans. His death occurred 

in B. C. 23, while Virgil was engaged in the composition of the Aeneid. 

862. Lacta parnm ; equivalent to tristior ; too sad for a youth. The shade 

is fancied to have already a forecast of his brief life in the world above. 

Dejecto lnmina vultu; eyes of downcast look; for the ablat. see Gr. § 211, 
R.6; H.419,II. 863. Quis ; Aeneas wishes to learn the name of the per 



BOOK SIXTH. 537 

son ; qui would be used if the character or quality were the subject of the 

Inquiry. Yiruni; i. e. the elder Marcellus. Sic; thus; as described 

in the words foregoing ; arrayed in glittering arms, noble in appearance, 

and yet sad and dejected. 864. Filius ; (is it) his son? Aane ; — ne is 

appended to an Avithout affecting its meaning. See Hark. 351, 1, N. 1 ; 

Z. § 351. Aliqnis ; some one; not here alius quis. 865. Strepitus; 

the allusion is to the large retinue of friends and clients attending him, and 
to the crowds saluting him when seen in public at Rome. Already the 
spirits in Elysium in anticipation seem to bestow similar honors upon him. 

Quantum instar in ipso ; what majesty (there is) in him ! equivalent to 

quantae rei instar in ipso ; the image of how much greatness is there in (the 
youth) himself. Ipso is in contrast with comitum. Others translate, how 
much resemblance there is in the youth himself to the great Marcellus ! 
866. JVox atra ; the dark night of death. Night hovers about him, cast- 
ing the shadow of her wings upon his forehead, and thus prefiguring his 

early death. 867. Ingressus; supply dicere ; as iv. 107. 870. Esse; 

to exist or live. 871. Propria ; enduring, or permanent. Comp. i. 73. 

872. What lamentations of citizens will that field near the great city of 

Mars give utterance to ! Virum, as in i. 440, 507. The whole populace was 
assembled on the Campus Martius at the funeral of Marcellus. His remains 
were deposited in the splendid mausoleum of Augustus on the bank of the 

Tiber. 875. Puer quisquam. Gr. § 207, R. 31, (c) ; H. 457. 876. 

Romnla; for Romidea. 878. Hen, etc. ; these words convey this sentiment: 

alas that his piety, his faith, worthy of the golden age, and his warlike spirit, 
are destined to so brief a period for their display. 879-881. The sub- 
junctive here denotes that Marcellus would have achieved much had the 

fates permitted him to live. 882. Si qna. See on i. 18. 883. Tn 

Marcellus eris ; if you can but overcome the cruel decrees of fate, so as to 
live longer on earth, you will fully prove to the world by your actual 
achievements all the greatness that is inherent in your character; you will 
be all that Marcellus of which the Roman world shall form such high expec- 
tations from your youthful promise ; you will be not only the young Mar- 
cellus, but the Marcellus which you are capable of becoming in mature 

manhood, in public life, and in military fame. Date lilia; Anchises is 

transported by his emotion to the scene which shall transpire centuries 
hence, and to the tomb itself, and imagines himself scattering flowers upon 

it. 884.- Comp. v. 79. 885, 886. Inani niunere ; a vain office; vain, 

because the dead receives no benefit from it. 887. Aeris ; according to 

most commentators the genitive here limits campis ; in the wide fields of 
air ; not literally in the air, however, but in the ample airy fields or grounds 
of Elysium, described above, 640, largior hie campos aether, etc. This is 

the natural interpretation. Others join aeris with regione. 888. Quae 

postq. per singula ; and when through these objects one after another. 

S90. F.xin ; for exinde ; then or thereupon ; answering here to the foregoing 



538 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



postquam. 892. Quo qnemqne modo. Cora p. iii. 459. 893-896. This 

description of two gates by which visions ascend to the upper world is de- 
rived by Virgil from the Odyssey, xix. 562-567. It is inserted here by the 
poet, interrupting for a moment the regular narrative, in order to explain 

beforehand the expression porta eburna, which is to follow. Yeris Hill- 

bris ; to real shades ; actual ghosts of the dead which appear to men in 

dreams and visions of the night. Comp. iv. 386. Falsa; but (by this 

ivory gate) the Manes send false visions to the upper world (caelum.) The 
infernal powers send up unreal and deceptive phantoms to mislead men. 
897-899. Translate the passage thus: then, when Anchises has ad- 
dressed (addresses) Aeneas and the Sibyl in these words, (the words given in 
the foregoing instructions,) and has sent them forth by the ivory gate, he 
(Aeneas) speeds his way to the ships and joins again his companions. An- 
chises conducts Aeneas and the Sibyl to the ivory gate as the one which 
affords the easiest and quickest ascent to the upper world. They are thus 
saved the toil of reascending by the way they came, which, according to 
the words of the Sibyl, 128, 129, would have been a work of great labor. 

Tuin connects this sentence back to verse 892 ; the narrative having 

been interrupted by the description of the two gates. Prosequitur and 

eniittit are in the present for the perfect after ubi, like venit after quum, i. 

69*7. 900. Caietae ; now Gaeta, on the coast between Naples and Terra- 

cina. Recto limite ; in a direct course. Wagner prefers the more usual 

reading, recto litore, which may be rendered, directly along the shore. 




Pluto and Proserpine. 



BOOK SEVENTH. 



539 




The Trojan camp on the Tiber. 

BOOK VII. 

Arrival of Aeneas in Latinm, and commencement of 
hostilities between the Latins and Trojans. 

1-36. Aeneas buries his nnrse on a promontory of Latium, which he names after 
her, Caieta. He then sails by the promontory of Circeium, the abode of the sorceress 
Circe, enters the mouth of the Tiber, and disembarks on the Laurentine bank of the 
river. 

1. Tr qnoque 5 thou also; as well as Misenus and Palinurus. See vi. 
232, 381. The place where Caieta was buried is now called Gaeta. 3. 



sage may be rendered, and even now thy honored name keeps thy resting- 
place (in memory,) and the designation marks thy ashes. The name of the 
place, Caieta, is the honos ; this preserves the memory of her burial-place. 

Ossaque nomen signat more distinctly expresses the idea contained in 

servat honos sedem. 10. Circaeae terrac ; the promontory of Circeium, on 

the coast of Latium, called in iii. 386, insula Circae. Homer, Od. x. 135, 

designated the dwelling-place of Circe as an island. 11. Solis filia ; Circe. 

11, 12. Lncos resonat; makes the groves resound. The verb is used 

transitively. Comp. sonat, below, 84. 13. Noctnrna in lumina;fo ill* 

minate the night ; for nocturnal lights ; in denoting an object or end.— 



540 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



15. Exandiri; historical infinitive. 18. Formae luporum; for lupi. 

Comp. v. 822. 20. Terga ferarnm. Comp. i. 635. 21. Quae monstra 

talia ; such fearful transformations as these ; literally, which such prodigies. 
27. Posuere; supply se; were calmed. Comp. x. 103. 28. Tonsae ; 



the oars; arbons is understood.- 
For the case, see Gr. § 245, ii. 3.- 



-33. Alveo , pronounced here alv-yo. 
— 35. Flectere; instead of utfectant. 

37-44. Second invocation to the muse, at the 
opening of the second grand division of the 
poem, which describes the battles of the Tro 
jans and Italians, under Aeneas and Turnue. 

37. Reges ; such as Latinus, Turnus, 

and Mezentius. Erato ; the name of one 

of the muses for the general term muse. 

So often Calliope, Melpomene, &c. 

Tcmpora reram ; circumstances ; supply 
fuerint. For the mode, see Gr. § 265 ; 

II. 529, I. 39. Exercitus; squadron; 

the real sense seems to be the body of 
men on board the ships, destined to form 

the army on land. 42. Actos animis \ 

impelled by passion. 45. Moveo, J 

enter upon. Comp. i. 262. 

45-106. Latinus, the king of Latium, had an 
only daughter, whom his queen, Amata, had 
destined for the hand of Turnus, chief of the 
Rutulians. But before the arrival of the Tro- 
jans, Latinus had been warned by the oracle 
at Albunea that his daughter was to nrariy a 
foreign prince. 

46. Regebat ; had been ruling. 

47. Fauno; a deified prince of ancient 
Latium, regarded as a god of shepherds, 
as well as a god of prophecy. He was 
identified by the Greeks and later Ro- 
mans with the Grecian Pan. Marica ; 

a river nymph who was worshipped as 
t:ie guardian deity of the Liris, near Minturnae. She is here called Lauren- 
tian, or Latian, because Latium was bounded at one period by the Liris. 

48. Accipimns ; we learn by tradition; and no doubt this is a genuine 

Italian tradition, unmixed with the fables of the Greeks, which confounded 
Baturnus, Faunus, Mavors, and other Italian deities with their Kronos, Pan, 

Ares, &c. 51. Primaque — est ; but he (virilis proles) when growing tip 

was snatchtd away in early youth. — que has here the force i£ " and in- 
deed," or "but." 52. Tantas SCdes; so jreat a kingdom. Filia; La- 

vinia. 56. Rcgia eonjux; Amata. 50. Laurus; as in the palace of 




Erato. 



BOOK SEVENTH. 54J 

Priam. See ii. 512 sqq. 68. Externum ; as the bees had come through 

the air, trails aethera, and not from the immediate neighborhood, the ar- 
rival of foreigners was portended ; as they had settled upon the summit of 
the sacred laurel, this indicated the occupation of the palace and kingdom 

by the strangers. 69. Partes casdem ; the same quarter to which the 

bees have directed their course. 70. Dominarier. H. 240, 6 ; Z. § 162. 

74. Ornatum, comas, coronaia ; in respect to her apparel, &c. See on 

oculos, i. 228. 77. Yulcanum ; fire; as in ii. 311. 78. Ferri; was 

noised abroad. 79. Canebaot ; they (i. e. the prophets) foretold.- 80. 

Portcndcre ; it portended. 81. Oracnla Fauni. The oracle of the pro- 
phetic Faunus was in a grove near the fountain of Albunea, a deified 
prophetess, to whom a sulphurous fountain had been consecrated near 
Tibur, or Tivoli. The name is applied both to the nymph and the fountain. 

82, 83. Sub alta Albunea ; under the height from which the fountain of 

Albunea descended. 83, 84. Kemoruni — sonat ; which makes great woods 

resound with her sacred fountain. In this translation, which corresponds to 
that of Ladewig, maxima nemorum is a partitive expression for maxima 
nemora, governed by sonat as a transitive verb ; a mode of disposing of the 
passage, at least, as satisfactory as any which has been proposed. The last 
explanation of Heyne, approved by Forbiger, makes maxima in apposition 
with quae, and supplies aquarum ; thus : Albunea, which, greatest of the 

waters (streams) of the woods, resounds with its sacred fountain. MepM- 

tim ; the noxious exhalation rising from the sulphurous fountain, as at the 
present day from the Solfatara di Tivoli, probably suggested the idea of 

some deity presiding over the place. 87. Quum tulit — incubuit. This is 

a general account of the manner in which this oracle gave the desired infor- 
mation; which was by visions and voices, revealed to the priest, while 
sleeping on the hides of the victims previously slain in sacrifice. In the 
present instance Latinus acted as priest himself; for in Latium the priestly 

office was a royal prerogative. 91. Acheronta; Acheron; for the powers 

of the lower world. Avernis \ in Hades. 92. Ipse $ not as usual 

through the priest, but himself in person consulting the oracle. 96. Con- 

nnbiis $ con-nu-byis. 97. Mea. The voice is that of Faunus, the ancestor 

of Latinus. 98, 99. Qui ferant ; such as shall bear ; for tales ut sint 

laturi. 

107-147. While the Trojans are partaking of food on the shore, and using their 
oaves of bread for dishes on which to lay the gathered fruits, the bread itself being 
finally eaten, Ascanius exclaims, "We are eating our tables I" — and thus the predio 
tion of the Harpy and of Anchises is fulfilled. 

109. Adorea liba; wheaten loaves. 110. Epulis; their food; i. e. the 

fruits they have gathered in the neighborhood. -111. Cereale solum ; the 

dreal support; the wheaten table. 114, 115. Orbem and qnadris, both 

describe the loaf, which was circular and divided into four equal parts or 
quadrants, by radiating marks. For the infinitive, see on vi. 696. 117 



542 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



Allndcns ; jesting. 119. Eripnit — pressit; the father caught the word in 

atantly from the lips ©/"(the boy) speaking, and, amazed by the divine revela 

Hon, followed up (the omen.) For he forthwith exclaimed, all hail, &c. 

123. Anchises. Comp. iii. 257, and note. 128. Hacc, ilia; see on iii. 

558 ; a similar relation of the pronouns. 130. Priinani ; first of the dei- 

ties to be worshipped on taking possession of a new land. 139. Phrygian! 

matrein; Cybele. See hi. 111. 140. Dnplkes parentes ; his two parents ; 

Anchises in Hades, and Venus in Olympus. 

148-194. On the following day, the Trojans explore the neighborhood of their camp 
aronnd the Tiber and the Numicius, and Aeneas sends a hundred envoys to confer 
with king Latinus, while he commences the building of his new camp or town. 

150. Diversi ; in different directions. Haec stagna ; supply esse de- 
pending on explorant, or a verb implied in it ; they ascertain that these are 
the still waters of the fountain Numicius. The Numicius, or Numicus, a lit- 
tle stream on the coast of Latium, issues from a swamp ; it is now called 
Stagno di Levante. 151. Ramis Palladis ; with the houghs sacred to Pal- 
las ; the olive, emblem of peace. Vclatos ; veiled; it is not used here of 

wreaths bound round the head, but borne in the hand, and called below, 
237, vittas, because they are formed by means of laurel leaves and bands. 

Comp. 237, viii. 116, xi. 101. 157. Designat. Comp. v. 755. The littte 

town thus enclosed was Troja Nova, or Castrum Trojae, four furlongs from 
the sea. Its walls extended on the right hand to the river; on the left, 

towards the sea, there was a plain. 158. Molitnr locum ; builds up the 

place; for "he builds houses in the place." Comp. 290. 159. Pinnis ; 

for muris.- 160. Latiiioniin loses the last two letters here. See H. 608, 1. 

N. 4. 187. Ingcntes ; of noble aspect ; the men are of heroic stature. 

168. Tecta ; here, a temple, according to the Roman custom of receiving 

envoys in temples. 169. Mcdius ; in the midst of his attendants; this 

seems the most natural rendering, though Forbiger translates in medio solio. 

171. Frl)e smnnia ; on the acropolis. 174. Omen; the sacred usage ; 

a practice ominous of good to the reign of the new king. 175. ArietC ; 

here ar-ye-te. 176. Perpetuis mensis ; at the 

continuous tables ; the tables arranged in one 

unbroken line. 177-180. We can have no 

better authority than Yirgil on the name, char- 
acter, and origin, of the genuine Italian gods 

and heroes. Cedro retains the final o. 

186. ■ — qne in spiculaque is lengthened by the 

arsis. 187-189. Ipse Picus — sedebat, gcrc- 

bat. The image of Picus, to whom the temple 

is dedicated, unlike the other statues, is in a 

Janus, sitting posture, in a conspicuous place, perhapa 

at one end of the court, holding the lituus or augur's staff, and clothed in a 

f rabea f or striped toga. The lituus is called Quirinalis^ as being one of th« 




BOOK SEVENTH. 543 

symbols assigned by the Romans to Quirinus, the deified Romulus. For the 
government of the ablative, lituo, supply some such word as instructus, 
easily suggested by the following succinctus. 190. Anrea ; here pro- 
nounced au-rya. -191. Avem. Circe, the lover (conjux) of Picus, trans- 
formed him into a woodpecker. 

195-2S5. Latinus gives the envoys a kind reception, and Ilinoneus, on their part, 
makes known the condition and wants of the Trojans, and presents the gifts sent by 
Aeneas. Latinus promises them a peaceful home'in Latium, and in obedience to the 
oracle offers his daughter in marriage to Aeneas. The envoys are dismissed with 
presents for themselves and Aeneas, and return to the camp. 

196. Anditiquc — cursum ; and not unheard of do you turn your course 

hither on the sea. 197. Egentcs ; supply ipsos ; or yourselves needing 

what. 203. Satnrni gentcni. In the time of Saturn, the golden age, 

men acted uprightly, not by compulsion, but from goodness of heart, sua 

sponte, and by habit inherited from that ancient deity. 206. Aunmcos 

SCiies 5 the Auruncian fathers. The Aurunci were an ancient tribe of Ital- 
ians, situated between Latium and Campania. Ft ; interrogative ; how. 

SOT. Dardanus. For the tradition, see hi. 107 sqq., and note. 208. 

Threiciaia Samon ; the island of Samothrace, now Samothraki, in the upper 
part of the Aegean. 209. Hinc — ab sede ; hence (namely) from the Tus- 
can seat. Comp. hue, ii. 18. CorytM. The Etruscan Cortona. 211. 

Addit; by receiving Dardanus as a god to be worshipped, the golden palace 

of Olympus adds one (mimerum) to the altars of the gods. 215. Regions 

viae 5 in respect to the direction of our voyage. 219. Ab Jove. Comp. 

n. on i. 28. 225. Et siqucm, etc. ; both if the remotest land confines any 

one in the surrounding ocean, and if the belt of the torrid zone stretched be- 
tween (in the midst of) four zones separates any one (from one part of the 
world), he (such an one) has heard .how great', &c. Refuso, flowing round 
and round into itself, either enclosing islands, or the whole continent. For- 
biger makes oceano the ablat. of situation. Its last vowel is retained here 

in scanning the verse. 232. — que continues the negation; and gratitude 

for so great a favor shall not perish. 237. Precantia ; pronounced here 

pre-can-tya. 241. Rcpctit; hither he returns (retraces his way); i. e. 

Dardanus comes back hither in the blood of his children, the Trojans. This 
is the interpretation with our punctuation. With Heyne's, which connects 
repetit and urget by a comma instead of the semicolon, Apollo is the subject 

of both verbs. 243. Dat ; Aeneas is the subject. 246. Gestamen ; the 

array; explained by sceptrum, &c. 254. Sortcm ; the oracle.- 255. 

Hmic, ill inn ; see on these pronouns, above, 128. Meditatur, or some simi- 
lar verb suggested by volvit, is understood before the infinitives. 258. 

Quae OCCupet ; which is destined to possess; such that it is destined to pos- 
sess. — -261. Rege Latino; as long as Latinus shall be king. 266. Ty« 

ramii ; prince. There is here, as well as below, in 342, 448, no disparage* 
ncnt in the term.-- — 27 S, Hec Latio restarc camiut \ they predict that thit 



544 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

destiny awaits Latium. 274. Numero omni ; for the whole number; i.e. 

of the envoys. 277. Ostro. The coverings of the horses are of purpla 

cloth embroidered with gold. 282-284. Patri— furata creavit ; the cun- 
ning (dcedala) Circe had bred these bastard horses by secretly putting a 
common mare to one of the horses of her father, the Sun-god. Thus she 
stole them from her father. 

286-340. Juno, enraged that she cannot ultimately prevent the success of the Tro- 
jans, determines at least for the present to visit them with her wrath. She summom 
the fury, Allecto, from the lower world, to forward her plan of kindling strife between 
the Trojans and Latins. 

286. Inachiis ; Argos is termed Inachian from Inachus, its ancient king 

and founder. 294, 295. Nam — potuere ; could they? was it possible that 

they should fall, &c. ? No ! they found a way through the midst of battal- 
ions and flames. 297. Credo; I suppose, forsooth; in bitter irony. 

300. Ansa (smn) ; I have dared; i. e. even against the known decrees of 

fate. 304, 305. Mars — valuit. Pirithoiis, king of the Lapithae, invited 

all the gods to his wedding feast, excepting only Mars. On account of this 

slight Mars stirred up the Centaurs to make war on the Lapithae. Lapi- 

tlmin ; for Lapitharum. 305, 306. Concessit Calydona Dianac. Calydon, an 

ancient state of Aetolia, had neglected the worship of Diana, who therefore 
punished its king, Oeneus, and his people, by sending a fierce wild boar to 

ravage their land. 306. The accusatives Lapithas and Calydona are in 

ipposition with the same words in the foregoing clause. 310. Quod si; 

out if. 317. At this sacrifice of their people let the son-in-law and father- 
in-law consummate their alliance. 320. Cisseis ; the daughter of Cisseus ; 

Hecuba. The allusion is to the dream of Hecuba before the birth of Paris. 
As she dreamed that her offspring would be a fire-brand, and the cause of 
the destruction of Troy, so has Yenus brought forth in Aeneas a like off- 
spring, idem, one attended with the same destiny, who shall in like manner, 
by marrying a foreign princess, occasion disaster to the new or restored 

Troy, {Pergama recidivq,) and thus he shall be a second Paris to it. 324. 

Allecto; Greek form of the accusative. See H. 68. 326. Cordi; are 

a pleasure. See H. 390. 329. Atra ; dark and black are common ap- 
pellations of all objects connected with the lower world ; including both the 
ghosts, the gods, and monsters ; and even Proserpine. The Romans con- 
ceived the hair of the furies to be composed wholly of serpents. 332. 

Snfracta ; broken; from infringo ; as in v. 784. 336. Vcrsare; to involve 

in, distract with. 339. Crimina belli ; crimina, ex quibus bella oriantur ; 

mutual wrongs and accusations which may lead to war. 

341-405. The fury Allecto takes possession of the mind of Amata, and stimulates 
her to resist the marriage of Aeneas and Lavinia. Unable to dissuade Latinus from 
his purpose, Amata conveys Lavinia to the woods, under the pretext of celebrating 
the rites of Bacchus 

844., 345. Qnam — coqnebant; whom woman 1 s grief and spile were fretting 



BOOK SEVENTH. 545 

—848. Quo monstro *, for ut eo monstro ; that by this monster. 350 

Fallit f nrentcm ; beguiles Iter in her frenzy ; as in her excitement she does 

not perceive the serpent. 354. Lues ; the pest. Before she feels the full 

power of the serpent's spirit (vipeream animam) she has recourse to gentle 

entreaties. 360. genitor ; (thou her) father. 365. Quid ; for 

qualis ; what is thy honor? whither has thy good faith departed? 367. 

Latinis; for the Latins. 370. Reor. Amata judges that Ardea, the city 

of Turnus and the Eutuli, being separate from (dissidet taken literally) and 
independent (libera) of the kingdom of Latinus, Turnus is a foreigner, exter- 

nws, and that the gods so pronounce, dicere. 372. Inachus Acrisiusque. 

According to the tradition which Yirgil follows, Danae, the daughter of 
Acrisius, and granddaughter of Inachus, landed in Italy, and married the 
prince of the Eutuli, Pilumnus. Thus her descendant, Turnus, is of Argive 

extraction. 377. Immensam 5 in its whole extent. She roamed wildly 

(lymphata) throughout the city, in every street and byway, unrestrained by 
any sense of decorum, and therefore not keeping within the limited circle 

of her palace and royal walks. 383. Dant auinios ; give velocity ; i. e. to 

the top. 385. Kuuiiiie ; the divine command. 389, 390. Evoe ; dissyl- 
lable ; e-vwe, or eu-we. Solum — TOCiferans ; exclaiming that thou (Bac- 
chus) alone art worthy of the virgin. Molles; the thyrsi are wreathed 

with vine leaves ; hence soft or pliant, with reference only to the leaves. 

Sumere; the subject is earn, referring to Laviniam. 391. Lustrare ; 

moves around thee ; that is, in the dances around thy altar. Pascere cri- 

51CR1 j unbinds her hair for thee ; literally, feeds the hair; referring to the 
custom in the worship of Bacchus, of leaving the hair to hang loose. - 
405. Stimulis — Baeclli 5 everywhere urges with the incitements of Bacchus ; 
i. e. with a power equal to the real influence of Bacchus. 

406-474. Allecto now proceeds to Ardea, the city of Turnus, and appears to him in 
his sleep under the form of an aged priestess. Failing at first to rouse his spirit 
against Aeneas, she assumes her real form. Turnus awakes full of fury, and summons 
his followers to war against the Trojans. 

412. Avis 5 dat. for ab avis. 413. Fuit 5 has been; has ceased to be. 

Comp. ii. 325. 421-425. Labores, periclis. The whole passage implies 

that Turnus has been the principal defender of Latium against its enemies, 

especially against the Tyrrhenians. 427. Adeo ; even. So important is 

the occasion that Juno herself has directed me to say this. 428. Sataruia. 

See on i. 23. 430. la arma ; join with laetus ; ready for arms; with a 

mind joyful in the expectation of battle. This is Wagner's interpretation. 

■ 432. Magna ; according to some, the accusative after jubet ; the power 

of the gods demands great achievements (of thee.) Some join magna with vis. 

433. Dicto parere fatetur 5 consents to fulfil (obey) his promise. See 

above, 366. 444. Quis; for quib us, dat. after gerenda. 446. Oranti 5 

while still speaking. Orare is used also in its etymological sense in x. 96. 
—-447. Tot hydris. Comp. 329. 450. Gcnril&s. Two serpents were 



546 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

made conspicuous on the heads of furies and of the Gorgons. See wood 

cut, p. 568. 459. Corpore ; for ex corpore. 460. Toro ; \e seeks the 

arms on his couch. Heroes kept weapons by them, even when in bed. See 

vi. 524. 462. Ira super ; and anger still more ; anger on account of the 

preference of Aeneas as suitor for Lavinia. 464, 465. Aqnai amnis ; the 

torrent of water ; for the old genitive, see on iii. 354. 467. Polluta pace ; 

since the peace has been violated ; i. e. by Latinus in promising Lavinia to 

Aeneas. -470. (He declares) that he comes (to the contest) a match (satis) 

for Trojans and Latins both. 473. Huiic — jnventae ; the wonderful grace 

of his beauty and youth moves one ; admiration, that is, of Turnus, who is 
young and beautiful. Others are stimulated by the renown of his regal an- 
cestors, (atavi rcges,) and others by the memory of his former deeds in war. 

475-571. Allecto turns now to the Trojans, and finding Ascanius engaged in the 
chase, she causes his hounds to attack a stag which is the favorite of the family of Tyr- 
rheus, the herdsman of king Latinus. The wounded 6tag flees to the house of Tyr- 
rheus for shelter. The herdsman calls to arms, Ascanius is succored by his country- 
men, and the first blood is shed. Allecto is then dismissed by Juno to the infernal 
regions, by the way of Lake Amsanctus. 

477. Arte nova ) with new device ; with the intention of devising a strata- 
gem of mischief additional to those already executed. 483. Cornibus itt- 

gens ; lofty with his horns; for the prose form, cornibus ingentibus. 

490. Manum ; genitive after patiens. But Forbiger prefers to make it in 
the accusative after patiens as a participle. 492. Ipse ; himself ; sponta- 
neously. Quamvis ; in the night however late. 494, 495. FlttTio secim- 

do deflneret \ ivas floating on the downward current. Ripa ; on the bank ; 

at times reposing himself on the shore. 497. Erranti dens ; unaided hia 

hand might have erred ; but a superior power (perhaps Allecto is meant j 

directed the arrow. 504. COBClamat ; clamore vocat.- 505. Pestis ; 

-the scourge ; Allecto. She has already made the rustics aware of the out- 
rage. 513. Canit \ sounds. 514. Intendit vocem ; swells the blast. 

516, 517. Audiit ; the lake of Diana on the Alban mount, far to the south- 
east of the Tiber, and the Nar and Velinus far to the north-east, that is, the 
whole country far around heard the sound. The lake of Diana is now called 
Lake Nemi, near Aricia, now Ariccia, fifteen miles south of Home. The 
river Nar runs betw r een TJmbria and the Sabine country, and falls into the 
Tiber. The lake Yelinus was produced by the overflow of the river Velinus, 
and was led into the Nar by an artificial channel cut through a ledge of rock 
by the consul M. Curius Dentatus, B. C. 270. This produced the celebrated 
fall of Terni. 524. Non certamine agresti agitnr $ the contest is not car- 
ried on in the rustic manner. 528. Primo ponto ; this is a more authentic 

reading than primo vento; and the sense is the same as if it were primum 

ponto ; first begins to foam on the sea. 532. Fucrat} had been the oldest; 

until now, when his life ends ; when he is struck by the fatal arrow. 

533. Vulims ; as in ii. 529, for the weapon itself.-- — Udae voeis ; of ihi 



BOOK SEVENTH. 



547 



moist (passage of) the voice. 541. Promissi poteiis ; having fulfilled her 

promise; literally, mistress of her promise. 557, 558. That (supreme) 

father would not be willing that thou shouldst wander too freely in this upper 

air. Anisancti. Amsanctus -was a lake in the country of the Hirpini, a 

Samnite tribe in the Apennines. As it emitted noxious vapors, it was sup- 
posed to be one of the entrances to Hades. It is now called Lago oV An- 

sante, or Mufiti. 569. Rnpto ingens Aclieronte ; vast by reason of the 

bursting of Acheron. Gr. § 274, R. 5; H. 549, N. 2. 571. Leyaliat; a 

customary action. Allecto was wont to relieve the world of her presence by 
descending through this opening. 

572-640. The strife is continued by Juno. The shepherds hasten to Laurentum, 
and Turnus with them urges Latinus to war. The king, resisting in vain, leaves the 
control of things to other hands. On the refusal of Latinus, Juno herself opens the 
temple of Janus, as the signal of war. The Italians now make preparations for war, 
and their principal cities are described. 

572, 573. Extremani mannm ; the finishing hand. Ex acie ; from the 

battleground. 577. Igni ; fiery passion ; as in ii. 5*75. 580. Attonitae 

Baccho ; maddened by Bacchus. 581. Insaltant ; rush through; here a 

transitive verb. The husbands and sons of the Bacchanals, influenced by 

the name of Amata, importune for (fatigant) war. 591. Datnr ; when no 

power is given (to the king) to overcome their mad purpose. 593. Malta ? 

adverbially for multum. Auras inaaes ; the empty air ;. the air that can- 
not answer his prayers. 595. Has poenas \ punishment for these things. 

597. Seris; too late. 598. Omuls — 

portus 5 the port in which I am seeking my 
refuge is so near, that it is all (omnis) open 
before me, in limine ; the passage may be 
translated, my haven of rest is all in view. 
601. Protenus; perpetually; continu- 
ously from that time. 601, 602. Urbes 

Albanae ; Alba had thirty colonies, which 
are here meant, as well as Alba itself. Alba 
was in fact the mother city of Latium. See 

Mommsen, ch. 3, p. 26. 604. Getis ; the 

Getae, a Thracian people dwelling on the 
Danube, who with the Dacians and other 
neighboring tribes were hostile to the Romans. 
Caspian tribe. See on iv. 367. 




Temple of Janus. 



-605. The Hyrcanians, a 
Augustus sent an army against the Arabs 
in B. C. 24. The Indi sent envoys to Augustus to sue for peace, at the 
time of his threatened invasion of the Parthians. The latter people, or 
rather their king Phraates, daunted by the preparations of Augustus, B. C. 
23, voluntarily sent back the standards which they had captured from Cras- 
pus. This event is often mentioned by the poets as one of the most brilliant 
successes of Augustus. 607. Belli portae* See on i. 294.- — 609. Aerei \ 



548 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

here a dissyllable, ae-rei. 612. Cinctn Gabino °, with the Gabinian cine- 

ture , a peculiar mode of adjusting the toga. See Diet, of Antiq. 613. 

Stridentia limina ; in apposition with has (portas.) 624. Ardnns agrees 

with the gender of the individuals included in pars, but the singular for the 
plural is anomalous. See Gr. § 205, R. 3, (2). 629. Adco *, even ; in ad- 
dition to what is already declared, what is still more, five cities armed. 

Atina ; a Volscian town on the border of Latium. Tibur ; now Tivoli ; 

situated on a lofty eminence at the eastern side of the Campagna. One of 

the most flourishing cities of that region, and hence superbum. 631* 

Crustumcri ; the more common names of this town were Crustumerium, 
Crustumeria, and Crustuminum. It no longer existed in the time of Virgil. 

Autemnae ; a city once situated at the confluence of the Anio and 

Tiber ; it had also perished long before the time of Virgil. The verse is 

spondaic, and the final syllable of turrigerae is retained. 634. Spondaic. 

635. Hue ; to this employment. 639. Trilicem. See on hi. 467. 

641-817. After another invocation to the muses, the poet enumerates the Italian 
forces which assembled to the war, describing their chiefs, and the several localities 
Rnd towns from which they were gathered. 

641. Hclicona; Helicon; a mountain in Boeotia, one of the favorite 

haunts of the muses. 652. Agyllina \ from Agylla, the ancient name of 

Caere, a town of Etruria, near the modern Cervetri, {Caere vetus.) Nc- 

qnidquaui ; both father and son perished in the war. See x. 820 sqq. 

657. Clipeo ; and on his shield he bears his father's symbol, the hundred 

snakes, &c. 660» Fm'tivuni ; adverbially, instead of furtivo agreeing 

with partu. 662. Gcryonc ; a giant monster of Gades (Cadiz) in Spain, 

the keeper of beautiful cattle. He was slain by Hercules, who conveyed 

his cattle across the Alps to the valley of the Tiber. 664. Gcrnnt ; the 

followers of Aventinus are meant. 665. Vera ; a dart in the form of a 

spit. See Diet, of Antiq. 666. Torqncns ; throwing around himself, or 

around his body. Comp. viii. 460. 668. Indutns eapiti ; supply the ace. 

illud; having put this on his head. 672. Gcntem $ for urbem, in apposition 

with moenia. 671. Tibur was said to have Neen founded by three 

brothers from Argos, descendants of the soothsayer Amphiaraus. The 
town was said to have been named after Tiburtus, the oldest of the 

brothers. 675. Homole and Othrys were towns in Thessaly, inhabited 

by the Centaurs. 678-690. Caeculns. Cato in the Origines says that 

some virgins, going for water, found Caeculus in the fire, and therefore 
sailed him the son of Vulcan ; and also Caeculus, on account of his smak 

^ycs. 682. Praeneste, now Palestrina, situated on a lofty hill at the 

entrance of the Campagna on the south-west. The wood-cut gives a view 

of it taken from the opposite town of Colonna, the ancient Labicum. 

681. Late ; from far around. 682. Quiqne; both the men who, kc. All 

the other places here mentioned are in the vicinity of Praeneste. 685. 

Aiuasc ite^ The head-waters of the Amascnus were in the Volscian highlands, 



BOOK SEVENTH. 



549 





Praeneste (Palestrina.) 

not far from Praeneste. 691. Mcssapus, a Tyrrhenian chief. His follow 

ers are from Fescennium and other places on the right bank of the Tiber, 

695. 696. Hi — hi ; two different divisions of his troops. Faliscos ; 

the people of the town of Falerii. 696. Habent seems to be employed 

here in two significations ; these have (these troops contain) Fescennihe bat- 




^ssBi 



Soracle CS. Silvestro.* 



550 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

talions, &c. ; these inhabit the heights, &c. 698. Aeqnati iiumcso ; in 

equal ranks ; arranged so as to be equal in number, rank after rank, in the 
column of march. Others understand, moving with regular step to musical 
numbers; equally guided by "the time" or rhythm; and this certainly ia 

in keeping with the context. 701. Amnis ; the river Cayster is meant. 

703. Nee qnisquam, etc. ; nor would any one suppose that brazen armed 

battalions were being gathered in {ex) such an immense host, &c. It. seems 

more like a countless multitude of sea birds. 707. Clansus. The poe* 

fancies the Claudian family, gens Claudia, so celebrated in Roman history, 

to be descended from the hero Clausus. 710. Prisci Quirites ; the early 

inhabitants of Cures, an ancient Sabine town, which gave its name in the 

historic period to the Quirites, or Roman citizens. 716. Hortinae classes ; 

the soldiery of Horta. Only persons of the military age were enrolled in the 

classes at Rome. Hence classes here is equivalent to milites. 717. The 

Allia is an ill-starred name on account of the great defeat sustained by the 

Romans there in the battle with Brennus, B. C. 390. 720. Vel ; or as 

many as. Sole novo ; in the beginning of summer. 721. Hermi; the 

Hermus, a river in Lydia. 724. Halaesus ; formerly under Agamemnon 

at Troy ; hence Agamemnonius. 725. Felicia Baccho , fruitful in the 

vine. 726. Massica ; the Massic fields, on the southern border of Latium. 

The other places mentioned in this passage are in the same region, the coun- 
try of the Aurunci and Oscans. 728. Aequora*, plains. 730. Aelydes. 

The Aclys was a javelin which was hurled and then pulled back again by 

means of a thong attached to the shaft. 732. Conimilins; for the close 

encounter. 731. Oebale ; Oebalus was the son of Telon by the nymph 

Sebethis, daughter of the river god Sebethus in Campania. .Telon had emi- 
grated with his Teleboae from the island of Taphos near Acarnania to the 
island of Capreae opposite Naples. Oebalus, dissatisfied with his small do- 
minion, secured additional possessions on the main-land in Campania. 

738. Sarims; a river flowing by Pompeii into th£ bay of Naples. 711. 

Cateias; missile weapons afterwards used by the Teutons. 712. Tlie cov- 
erings of whose heads icere (made of) the bark, &c. Qnis ; dat. after erant, 

741. Kersae ; the chief city of the Aequi or gens Aequicula of Latium. 

716. Cai gens, etc. ; whose nation is the Acquiculan, most lavage, &c. 

717. Dnris glebis ; the soil being rugged. 750. The Marsi are the 

followers of Umbro. They were a warlike people of the Apennines, called 

here Marruvia gens from their chief city, Marruvium. 752. Missu \ by 

the command. 761. Ibat bello \ went to the war ; bello for in bellum. The 

story of Yirbius and Hippolytus is partly of Greek and partly of Italian 

origin. See Classical Diet. 762. Mater Alicia; his native Aricia ; not 

his mother, literally. 763. Egcriae ; either there were two groves of 

Egcria, or the one so called near Aricia is the true one. 761. Litora ; 

the shores of the Arician lake. Placabilis ; because the altar of Diana 

here did not, as in Tauris. require human victims. 765. IVovcreac } 



BOOK SEVENTH. 55 [ 

Phaedra. See the story of Hippolytus in the Classical Diet. 769. Paco- 

niis herbis ; toith the drugs of Apollo ; pronounce Pae-o-nyis. 772. Re- 

pertoreni ; Aesculapius, son of Phoebus. 777. Yirbius ; this name was 

borne both by the restored Hippolytus, and by his son, the leader here de- 
scribed as coming to the war. 784. Ycrtitar; moves around. 786. 

Aetnaeos ignes ; flames as fierce as those of Aetna. 787. Tarn niagis, etc. ; 

»o much the more it (was) raging, &c. Ilia refers to Chimaera. With fre- 

mens and effera supply erat. 790. Auro ; for ex auro. For the fable of 

Io see Classical Diet. This device was appropriate to Turnus, as the de- 
scendant of Inachus. 796. Pkti SCflta; painted as to their shields ; for 

pictis scutis. The Labici were from Labicum, now Colonna, south of Rome. 

802. Ffens; a river which flows through the Pontine marshes and 

enters the sea near the ancient Anxur, or Terracina. 803. Camilla ; tnia 

heroine, leader of the Volsci, is more particularly described in xi. 532-596. 

806. Manns ; the Greek accusative. 807. Pati and praevertere depend 

on assueta, though in the foregoing clause it is followed by the datives colo 

and colathis. 808. Intactae segetis ; she could fly over the summit of 

the blades of standing corn not seeming to touch them. 809. Laesisset ; 

for laesura esset. 814. Ft ; interrogative. 817. Myrtuni ; shepherds 

made the shafts of spears of myrtle wood. 










Teanum, now Teano, in the country of the SidicinL 



552 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 




Saturn us. 



BOOK VIII. 

Alliance of Aeneas and Evander. 
neas, made by Vulcan. 



The shield of Ae 



1-101. An envoy is sent by the Latins to solicit the aid of Diomed, who has settled 
in Apulia and founded Argyripa. Aeneas is advised by the god of the Tiber, who ap- 
pears to hire in sleep, to seek assistance froni Evander, an Arcadian prince, lately es- 
tablished at Pallantcum, afterwards the Palatine Hill, on the Tiber. On the point of 
departing on this mission, Aeneas sees the sow with her thirty young on the shore, the 
omen mentioned by Helenus. He ascends the Tiber, which has slackened his current 
.o favor him, and at midday comes in sight of the Palatine, and the settlement of 
Evander. 

1, 2. Signnm extniit; Virgil, according to the Roman custom, represents 
Turnus as raising the red banner, the signal of war, from the battlements of 
Laurentum. 3. Concussit, impnlit , he roused, urged on ; i. e. cum son<$ 



BOOK EIGHTH. 553 

fomuum. 8. Yastant — agros; strip the fields of their husbandmen. 9. 

Urbcm ; Argyripa, which the hero, Diomed, founded in Apulia, on returning 

from the Trojan war, and fleeing from Argos and Aetolia to Italy. 10. 

Qm = ut is; hence the subjunctives following. Hark. 49V, I. 11. Aene- 

an *, the subject of the infinitives, advectum (esse), inferre, and dicere. 

12. RcgCM se posci ; that he is demanded as king; i. e. of Latium. 27. 

Alitnnm ; a lengthened form of aliturn. See Hark. 635, 4. « -ST. Reveliis; 

who bringcst bach ; for the Dardanian race sprung from Italy. Nobis ; 

for ad nos; plural for the singular. 41. Conccsserc ; have come to an end. 

•—47. Ex quo ; from which time ; in thirty years from the time of the 
discovery of this omen. Others understand loco; "proceeding from which 

place Ascanius shall found," &c. 51. Pallante; Pallas was an ancient 

prince of Arcadia. Virgil, like other Roman writers who had studied the 
Grecian literature, following the Greek notion that there were Pelasgic set- 
tlements in Italy, derives the word Palatium from the Arcadian Pallantium, 
and Pallas, and hence supposes an Arcadian emigration to the valley of the 

Tiber. 54. Pallantcum ; the supposed original name of the city on the 

Palatine, of which Palatium would be a corrupted form. 57. Recto fla- 

Diine ; by the direct course of the stream. Comp. vi. 900. 65. Here (on 

the banks of this stream) my great dwelling-place, head of lofty cities, is des- 
tined to rise. The reference is to Pome, which may be regarded as already 
rising; hence exit. Servius understood by domus the palace of the river 
god, and caput, the source of the river ; thus, my head-waters are from lofty 

cities ; i. e. those of Etruria. 66. Lacti ; here, the bed of the river. 

77. Coraiger ; river gods were sometimes represented with the heads and 
horns of bulls; thus, Georg. iv. 37 1, Gemina taurino cornua vultu Eridanus. 

78. Propins ; more surely, more tangibly than in a dream. 84. 

Euini ; certainly; of course, as he ought, or as was to be expected. He 
follows the instructions of Helenus, iii. 437-440, and of Tiberinus, above, 60. 

87. Rcflnens ; flowing back on his course, so as to stay the downward 

current. 89. Aeqnor aquis. See on v. 821. 90. Rnoiore secnndo; 

joined with celerant, it is commonly understood of the song of the oarsmen, 
chanted to the movement of their oars ; with joyful shout. In some editions 
the words are joined with labitur, and then refer to the roaring of the water, 
which attends the swift passage of the keel. Secundo in either case denotes 

an accompanying or following sound, with the notion of favoring. 98. 

Procul lengthens the final syllable here. 

102-183. Evander and his people are engaged, at the moment when Aeneas arrives, 
>n celebrating a sacrifice to Hercules. Pallas, the son of Evander, at first threatens to 
resist the landing of the strangers ; but their friendly character being ascertained, they 
are invited into the presence of the king, who listens with favor to the proposition <A 
alliance, and promises assistance to the Trojans. They are then invited to join the 
Arcadians in their religious festival. 

108. Amphitryoniadae. Hercules is so called from his step-father, Am 



554 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

phitryon, the husband of Alcmena. 104. Hnic una ; poetic construction 

for una cum hoc. 108. Tacitis incumbcrc reniis = taciti inc. rem ; ply 

their oars in silence. 110. Qucs ; those who were attending the feast. 

114. Qui genus; who by descent; of what descent? genus, Greek ace. 

Fndc (1 omo ; for ex qua domo. 118. Bello superb© ; by an unright- 

ecus war ; a war Avhich is occasioned by their pride and arrogance in deny- 
ing us a shelter in their country. 130. €onjunctns Atridis; both the 

Atridae and Evander are descended from Jupiter; the Atridae through 

Tantalus, and Evander through Mercury. 132. Cognati patres; Aeneaa 

is descended from Electra, a daughter of Atlas, and the mother of Dardanus ; 

Evander from Maia, another daughter of Atlas, and mother of Mercury. 

133. Et fatis egere TOlentem ; and have impelled me (to you) by my fates, 

(myself) willing (to obey); while I myself gladly obey their behest. 

146. Daunia ; Turnus was the son of Daunus, and hence the term Daunia 
is not inaptly applied to the whole gens, or nation, of which he is at present 

the leading spirit. 149. Snpra, infra ; the upper sea is the Adriatic, the 

lower the Tuscan. 151. Rebus spectata; tried by warlike deeds. 157. 

Hesionae regna ; the realms of his sister Hesione ; Telamon, king of Salamis, 
an island of Attica, married Hesione, the daughter of Laomedon, and 
sister of Priam.— — 159. Gelidos; Arcadia, as a mountainous country, is 

comparatively cold. 165. Plienei ; Pheneus was an Arcadian town near 

Mount Cyllene. 169. MiM ; dat. of the agent ; by me. Gr. § 225, ii. ; 

H. 388, 3. 172. Quando ; since.- 177. Praecipuuni. Aeneas is honored 

above his followers by being placed upon a couch covered with the hide of 

a lion ; the frame of the couch is of maple wood. 178. Solio ; dat. for 

ad solium. 180. Viscera; the flesh; as in i. 211.- 181. Laboratae Ce- 

reris ; bread. 183. Perpetui ; with long body. Lustralibus; expiatory; 

pertaining to the expiatory, or lustral sacrifice. 

183-279. Evander now explains to Aeneas the origin of this annual sacrifice to Her- 
cules, by relating the story of Cacus, a giant of Mount Aventinus, whom the hero had 
slain on this spot. 

190. Saxis suspensam banc rupem ; this crag suspended on the rocks. 

191. Montis domus ; the now empty cave on Mount Aventine, which had 

been the abode of Cacus. 194. Semihominis ; here sem-yo-mi-nis. 

200. Et nobis; to us also; as well to others who were suffering from 

monsters. Aliquando ; at length. 202. Geryone. See on vii. 662. 

203. Hac; this way. 204. Aninem; the bank of the river is meant. 

207. Stabulis ; from the camp ; i. e. from their resting and feeding place in 
the valley. 209. Pedibus rectis ; from their advancing feet ; ablat. ab- 
solute. 212. Quaerenti ; an indefinite dative, limiting the whole clause. 

215. Discessu; at their departure; ablat. of time. 218. Cnstodita; 

though guarded. 221. Aerii. The Aventine, even now, is quite a bold 

eminence, especially towards the river, though much diminished from its 
original height. 226. Patcrna ; his father's; Vulcan's. 228. Tb> 



BOOK EIGHTH 



555 



final e in this Terse is elided. 235. Dirarnm ; carrion birds. 237. M- 

tens ; i. e. with his shoulders. 245. Snpcr ; from above. 248. Insneta 

rudeutem ; roaring hideously. 259. Vana ; because they avail not against 

Hercules. 260. In noduni complexns ; forcing his body and limbs by his 

powerful grasp into a knot. Angit elisos oculos. Hercules makes the mon- 
ster's eyes start out by choking him. 

263. Abjuratae; the possession 

of which he had denied. 268. 

Ex illo ; from that time. Pri- 
mus — anctor, etc. ; Potitius the first 
institutor, and the Pinarian house, 
the guardian of the worship of Her- 
cules, established this altar in the 
grove. Both the Potitian and Pina- 
rian families were engaged from the 
first in this worship of Hercules at 
Rome. 274. Porgite; for por- 



rigite. 



-276. Bicolor ; referring 




to the silvery color of the poplar 



Silver goblet. 



leaf on the under side and the green on the other. 

280-368. After completing the rites of Hercules, Evander conducts Aeneas to tb« 
city, and points out to him the places of interest around, and entertains him for the 
night in his dwelling. 

285. Salii. The Salii were appointed priests of Mars by king Numa ; 

perhaps originally they were priests of Hercules. 2S8. Kovercae ; Juno. 

291. Oeclialiam ; destroyed by Hercules because Eurytus refused him 

his daughter Iole. Mille ; here a round number. 293. Nflbigenas ) 

the Centaurs were the sons of Ixion and a cloud. 302. Dexter; auspi- 
cious. 315. That the aborigines of different countries sprung from the 

rocks and trees was a common notion. 317. Parcerc parto ; to spare what 

was acquired; to be provident. 322. Coniposuit ; assembled. 326. 

Decolor \ of debased color ; an age of baser metal than gold ; i. e. the brazen 

age. 329. Posuit ; for deposuit ; laid aside its name of Saturnia, and then 

Ausonia, and several others, which successively gave place to newer names. 

332. Bixiuius ; we Italians called it. Albula (as it was originally 

called) lost its true name. 336. Carnientis ; an Italian divinity, here as- 
signed to Arcadia. 338. The porta Carmentalis in Rome was at the 

foot of the Capitoline hill. The order of the words is et portam, quam Po- 

mani Carmentalem memorant. 339. Honoreni. The name of this gate 

was an honor to the nymph, dating from the earliest times. 342. Asylum ; 

a grove on the Capitol, consecrated by Romulus as a place of refuge, soon 

after the building of Rome. 343. Lnpereal ; a cave on the Palatine, sa 

cred to Pan; named after the Parrhasian manner of the Lycacan Pan; 
that is, named Lupercal from lupus after the analogy of Avkcuos, Lycaev^ 



556 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

the Arcadian appellation of Pan, which is here fancied to come from Al-kos 
Ovid, however, Fast. ii. 423, 424, derives the Greek term from Mount Ly- 
caeus in Arcadia. Parrhasio is from Parrhasia, a town in Arcadia.— 
345. Argilcti ; the Argiletum was a spot at the foot of the Capitoline hill. 
The name was supposed to be derived from Argi and letum, and to com- 
memorate the murder of Argos, a guest of Evander, who had been put tt 
death by some of the people, without the king's knowledge. Evander calla 
the place to witness his innocence of the murder, testatur locum, while he 

recounts the history of it, docet letum. 347. Capitolia ; the Capitoline, 

afterwards covered with the buildings of the Capitol, of which the chief was 

the temple of Jupiter, roofed with plates of gold. 358. Janicnlum; the 

name of the hill opposite to the Capitol and on the right bank of the river ; 
higher than any of the seven hills. This was supposed to be the site of an 
ante-historic town founded by Janus. Another town of the same period, 
called Saturnia, was supposed to have existed on the Capitoline hill. It is 

highly probable that these traditions were not unfounded. 361. Carinis; 

the Carinae was a quarter or street of Rome on the Esquiline, occupied by 
wealthy citizens ; hence lautae, elegant. 367. Ingentem. Comp. vi. 413. 

369-453. "While Aeneas is reposing under the humble roof of Evander, Venus ap- 
plies to her husband, Vulcan, for a suit of armor for her son ; which the god of the 
forge, on rising from sleep, orders the Cyclops to make ready. He himself directs 
their labor in his workshop in the Vulcanian islands, near the coast of Sicily. 

372. Aureo ; au-ryo. 375. DeMta ; fated; destined to destruction. 

Comp. ix. 107. 381. Constitit; is, or Aeneas, is the subject. 382. 

Eadeni \ the same ; who, as just said, made no request for your aid during 

the siege of Troy. Sanctum mini nnincn rogo ; I ask of thy divinity which 

is sacredly bound to me; that is, as thy spouse. 383. Filia Nerei } the 

daughter of Nereus; Thetis, who had obtained from Vulcan a suit of arms 
for Achilles, her son. The wife of Tithonus, Aurora, had secured the same 

favor for Memnon. See i. 489. 385. Moenia ; cities. 391. Tonitrn ; 

Forbiger makes this an ablative of manner, cum tonitru ; others of place ; 

either in or forth from the thunder cloud. Join corusco with lumine. 

llupta ignca rinia; the fiery crack broken; the lightning-flash breaking; 
that is, breaking open the clouds themselves. Comp. iii. 199, ruptis nubi- 
bus. The lightning often appears like a zig-zag chink or crack suddenly 
running athwart the clouds ; percurrit nimbos.- — 395. Ex alto \ far drawn; 

reasons remote. 399. Decern alios ; the fates would have permitted the 

siege of Troy to be lengthened ; they had only decreed the destruction of 
the city sooner or later, without fixing any limit to the duration of the siege. 

402. Electro ; from fjAeicTpov, with the first syllable shortened. It 

was a mixture of gold and silver in such proportion (four parts of gold to 

one of silver) as to have the color of amber. 403. Aniniae ; the blasts of 

the forge. 407, 408. Medio jam ahactae cnrriealo ; already conveyed from 

(beyond) the midst of her course. Comp. iii. 512. 409. Tenui Minerva \ 



BOOK EIGHTH. 



557 



with the scanty loom; the loom which brings but a scanty living to the pool 

weaver. 417. Liparcn ; Lipara; one of the Aeolian or Liparian islands. 

The island of Vulcan is in the south part of the 
group, now called Vulcano, and containing the 

town of Vulcanello. 419. Aetnaea ; like those 

of Aetna. Incndibns ; ablat. of place ; (made) 

on the anvil. 421* Stricturae Chalybuni ; the 

masses of iron. The Chalybes were a people of 
Pontus, skilful workers of iron. 422. Domns ; 



in apposition with 



-423. Hoc: an 



old 




form for hue. 425. Brontesque ; for the quan- 
tity of the final e, here long, see H. 576, II. N. 4. 

426. Iiiformatnm ; unfinished. 427. For 

the form of the fulmen see p. 523. 435, Aegi- 

da ; the accompanying wood-cut illustrates the 

form of the Aegis. 436. Squamis — polibant ; 

were ornamenting with polished golden scales. 

448, 449. Septenos — iinpcdinnt ; they weld togeth- 
er orbs upon orbs (literally, orbs with orbs') seven 
in number. The shield is made of seven circular 
plates of metal joined plate upon plate, in order 
to secure the proper thickness and strength. — — 
453. In nnmernni ; in order ; each striking his The Aegis. 

blow in turn, and in regular time. Versant * 9 while the blows are alter- 
nately given by two, the mass is turned from side to side on the anvil by 
the third workman. 

454-553. Evander and Aeneas in the 
morning confer together. Evander advis- 
es Aeneas to seek the aid of the Etrurians, 
who have thrown off the authority of the 
wicked king Mezentius, at the same timo 
placing under his command all the forces 
he himself can raise, and with them his 
son Pallas. While they are engaged in 
this conference the clang of gleaming 
armor and the sound of a trumpet are 
heard in the sky. Aeneas sends back a 
part of his followers to Ascanius with 
tidings of his success, while with the rest 
ho prepares to depart into Etruria. 




to mythology, was cast from heaven 
and fell upon the island of Lemnos, 
where he was nurtured, and after- Vulcan at his forge. 

wards worshipped as the tutelary deity of the island. 456. Volncrnm } 

Toof-swallows are meant.— — 457. Artns. Gr. § 234, ii. ; H. 378. -458. 



558 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Tyrrhena ; the sandal here is called Tyrrhenian, as the trumpet, below, 628, 
either as appellatives in common use, indicating the origin of these things 
among the Romans, or else it is understood that Evander has adopted 
them from the Etrurians. The former explanation is the more reason- 
able. 461. Limine ab alto ; to be understood literally. The threshold 

was elevated from the ground. 461, 462. Gemini cnstodes canes; tivo 

dogs guardians (of the house.) 463. Sccreta ; the retirement 468. 

Licito ; now at length the important conference was permitted by the cir- 
cumstances. 472. Pro tanto nomine ; for such reputation or name as is 

ascribed to me, the aid I can afford is small. 4T3. Tnsco ; the Tiber 

is frequently called Tuscan, because it rises in Etruria and flows along its 

borders. 475. Populos ; the Etrurians were divided into twelve nations 

or populi, each having its own king, or lucumo, and when assembled for 
war, one of the lucumones was appointed chief. Their camp, or army, being 
thus made up, is opulent, or strong in kingdoms ; made up of many royal 

armies.- 479« Urbis Agyllinae ; Caere. See on vii. 652. Lydia. See 

on ii. *781. 481. Deinde; then or afterwards; join with tenuit ; this 

(city,) which was flourishing many years, Mezentius afterwards held, &c. 

489. Infanda; adverbially. 492. I have removed the commas some- 
times printed here after Me and elapsus, as this, in the opinion of Jahn, was 
the proper punctuation, though he did not leave them out in his own edi- 
tion. 493. The infinitives here are historical. Defendier ; old form 

of infinit. passive ; as in iv. 493. 497. Pnppes ; for popvXi. They are 

assembled on the sea-shore not far from Caere, ready to sail for the coast 

of Latium, near Ardea. 499. Maeoniae ; an ancient name of Lydia. 

502. Snbjiingcre ; to subject, or to command. 504. Hoc ; Evander points 

across the Tiber in the direction of Caere, where the Etrurians are encamped. 
Their territory extends to the Tiber, opposite Evander; hence hoc campo. 

506. Tarciion ; the Lucumo in temporary command of the Etrurians 

507. Snccedam ; requesting that I proceed to the camp ; ut is omitted. 

508. Sacclis; by many years. 511. Hinc ; from th is country ; Italy; 

hence not completely externus, as required by the soothsayer. 523. Ni f 

the apodosis is suggested by putabant ; they were pondering many stern 
thoughts in their anxious hearts, and would have continued thus pondering, 

unless, &c. 525. Rnerc ; to be in commotion. The flashing of arms in 

the sky, the sound of trumpets, and other warlike tokens, in the heavens, 
were not unfrequent to the imagination of the Romans, as mentioned by 

Livy and other historians. See Liv. B. xxii. 1. 529. Per sndam; through 

the clear sky ; though the arms themselves were surrounded by a cloud. 

531. Promissa ; the promise is not before mentioned in the poem. 533c 

Olympo ; for ab Olympo ; by Olympus ; the heavenly token summons me, is 

intended for me. not for thee. 542. Hercnleis ignibus; Aeneas proceeds 

at once to the ara maxima, or great altar of Hercules, where the worship 
had been conducted on the previous day, and there, as the one to whom the 



BOOK EIGHTH. 



559 



iupernatural sign had been sent, he renews the altar fires, and makes offer- 
ings first to Hercules, as the deity of the place, and then to the household 
gods of Evander, who have received and sheltered him, a stranger, and who 

had also been included in the sacred honors of the day before. 547. Iu 

bel'a ; on warlike perils ; not actual war. 552. Exsortem ; not drawn by 

lot like the rest ; therefore egregiicm ; insignem. 553. Aurcis ; ait-ryis. 

554-607. The parting interview between Evander, Aeneas, and Pallas, and the ar 
rival of Aeneas at the camp of the Etrurians near Caere. 

555. Regis; Mezentius. 558. Eimtis ; supply filii; it is suggested by 

pater. 569, 570. Finitimo linic capiti ; this person reigning near him ; 

me his neighbor. 576. In miaui ; to a meeting. 579. Abrnnipere. 

Comp. iv. 631. 588. Pictis armis ; the Arcadians painted their shields 

with symbolic figures. 589. Perfusns unda ; bedewed with the wave; just 

risen from the ocean. 597. Cacritis aninem ; the river of Caere; the 

river running by the towm of Caere, called also Caeritanus, and now Vacina. 
599. Ncmus ; object of inclusere and cingunt; the circling hills sur- 
round the wood (lucus, or nemus) through which the river runs. 601. 

ftiemque ; and a festal day; a day set apart to his worship. 604. Dc 

COlle ; the whole Tyrrhenian army (legio) could be seen from the hill, ap- 
peared to the view from the hill, where it was encamped. Comp. iii. 647. 
Be colle is not the position of the spectator, Aeneas, but that of the object 
beheld, namely, the Etrurian army. 607. Sueeedniit ; ascend. 

608-730. Venns brings to Aeneas the shield wrought by Vulcan, and adorned with 
raised work illustrating the following events and scenes in Roman history : 1, the sto- 
ry of Romulus and Remus ; 2, the rape of the Sabine women ; 3, the punishment of 
Mettius Fufetius ; 4, siege of Rome by Porsena ; 5, Manlius and the Gauls ; 6, a pro- 
cession of the priests of Mars and Pan ; 7, the punishment of Catiline ; 8, the battle oi 
.Actium ; 9, triumph of Augustus. 

610. Gelido sccrcttmi 
fluniine ; by the cool 
stream apart (from his 

followers.) 630. Fe- 

ccrat ct *, lie had also 
represented ; in this 
sense facere takes the 
infinitive after it. 

635. Sine more; con- 
trary to the usage of 
nations ; lawlessly. 

636. Conscssu caveae ; 
in the assembly of the 
•ircus ; the word cavea, 
Jieatrc, is employed 
here for circus. -844. Tnilus 




Romulus and Remus. 
Tullus Hostilius, the third king of Roma 



560 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



647. Accipere ; supply illos, the Romans, as the subject. 648. Ae« 

neadae; here for Romaus. 652. In snmmo ; on the top of the shield; op 

the upper part of the orb as it stood, or as it would appear when held up 

before the warrior in battle. 654. Recens rcgia; the -palace (always) 

fresh; the hut of Romulus, built in the first days of Rome, was always re- 
newed by the Romans whenever its thatch had decayed, and therefore it 

was always recens, as represented on the shield. 660. Yh'gatis; the small 

cloaks of the Gauls were striped. 663. Lupcrcos ; priests of Pan. — — 

664. Lanigeros ; the peak on the cap of the Salian priest, or priest of Mars, 

was encircled at the base by a flock of wool. 670. Secrctos ; separated, 

placed apart from Tartarus. 671. Inter ; the battle of Actium perhaps 

tilled up the centre of the shield. 676. Erat; it xoas possible to see; lit- 
erally, there was a seeing. See on vi. 596. 680, 681. Tempora flanima? 

Tomunt ; referring to the ornaments on his helmet. Patrium Yertice si* 

dus ; a star, representing the " Julian star," appears in the bas-relief work 
just over the hea-d of Augustus. A comet appeared in the heavens while 
Augustus was celebrating the games in honor of Caesar, which was supposed 
to contain the soul of Caesar. This is the Julium, here pa- 
trium, sidus. Augustus was the adopted son of Caesar. 688. 

Conjnx ; Cleopatra, the paramour of Antony. 692. Cycladas* 

See iii. 127. 696. Sistro; the sistrum ; a small musical in- 
strument of iron, used in the worship of Isis. 697. Angnes ; 

there is a reference here to the asps which Cleopatra is said 

to have used as the instruments of her death. 698. Mon- 

stra ; the Egyptian gods had the heads of beasts : Anubis that 
of a dog; hence latrator. These are represented as fighting 

against the gods of Rome. 710. lapyge ferri ; to be can-iea, 

Anubis. ty the Iapyx ; or north-west ^ind. 712. Tota Teste vccau- 

.eni ; inviting with all his (unfolded) mantle; the god of the Nile is 

represented as opening his ample robes to 

receive the fugitives. 725. Lelegas €a- 

rasqne; the early inhabitants of the west 
coast of Asia Minor ; put here for the peo- 
ple of- Asia Minor in general. Gelonos ; a 

people in the south of Russia. 727. 

Morini ; a Gallic tribe on the coast of the 

British channel. Bicornis ; said with ref 

erence to the two principal outlets of the 

Rhine, the Vahalis and Rhenus. -728. 

Daliae ; a people on the Oxus, east of the 

Caspian. Araxes; a river of Asia, flow 

ing into the Caspian sea. 





Bile as a river gcd 



BOOK NINTH. 



561 



BOOK IX. 

The attack of Turnus on the 
Trojan camp. 

1-76. Iris, as the agent of Juno, encourages 
Turnus to attack the Trojan camp in the absence 
of Aeneas. On the approach of Turnus, the Tro- (f^Q 
jaus determine to follow the parting directions of 
Aeneas, not to sally forth from the gates in case 
of attack, but to act on the defensive. Turnus, 
exasperated at the inaction of the TrojaDS, pre- 
pares to set fire to their ships. 

1. Diversa parte ; in a different quarter; 
referring to the negotiations of Aeneas at 
the court of Evander, and at the camp of 
the Etrurians. 3* Parentis ; of his an- 
cestor. Pilumnus was the abavas, or great- 
ereat-jrrandfather of Turnus. See x. 619. 




-5. Thanmantias : Ii 



so called as the 



Head of Juno. 

daughter of Thaumas, son of Ocean and Earth. 9. Petit; the present, 

because the action is still continuing. The last syllable is lengthened here 

by the arsis. 10. Corythi. See on iii. 167. 11. Lydoruni ; for Tus- 

corum. See on ii. 781. 18. Nubilms actam ; conveyed by the clouds ; well 

said of Iris. 20. Discedere caelum ; Iris seems to part the sky, like a 

-urtain of heaven, so that the stars come into view. 23. Hausit ; Turnua 

drew water to wash his hands with, before making his prayer. Comp. viii. 

69. 27. Messapus. See vii. 691. 28. Tyrrhidae. See vii. 484. 

29. This verse appears to have been introduced by some copyist, who took 

it from vii. 784. 30-32. The calm and regular march of the army over 

the plains is compared to the quiet current of a great river. Snrgens ; 

for a perfect participle ; as linquens, iii. 300 ; having risen in seven tranquil 
streams ; i. e. having at its source been at once divided into seven branches. 

For such was the belief of the ancients in regard to the Ganges. Per 

taciturn ; in silence. Per is often thus used to denote manner. Alveo ; 

a dissyllable here. 39. Condiuit se T. ; the Trojans rush through all the 

gates for protection ; those who happen to be on the outside of the camp, 
when the alarm is given by CaYcus from the battlement, rush in through the 

gates and thus secure themselves from the enemy. 55, 5(5. Mirantur noa 

dare se ; they (Turnus and his followers) wonder at the unwarlike spirit of 

the Trojans, (and) that they do not present themselves on the open plain. 

64. Ex longo ; supply tempore ; long, for a long time ; join with collect a. 

68. In aeqnnm; to the open field; as opposed to the closed camp. 

TO. The ships, drawn up on the bank of the river, have one side of the 
camp in their rear, while the river protects them in front. Turnus ap 
proaches them on one flank, next to the Tiber. 



562 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



76-167. After invoking the Muses, the poet describes the interview of Cybeie and 
Jupiter, which occurred at the time when the ships of Aeneas were built near Phry- 
gian Ida, when Jupiter promised that these ships, after their arrival in Italy, should 
be transformed into Nymphs. This promise is now fulfilled in the sight of the Rutuli 
Turnus, however, nothing daunted, regards the omen as favorable to his own cause 
and his troops encamp for the night on the plain. 

79. Prisca fides facto, etc. ; credit was giver^ of old to the story, but ikt 

tradition is perpetuated, and is more and more believed. §6. Arce ; the 

summit of Mount Ida is meant. 87. Picea ; with the pitch-pine. 88, 

JuYeiii; Aeneas.- 94. Istis ; for those (ships of yours.) 95, 96. Im- 

DlOl'tale fas; the right of immortality. Certns; sure of his destiny. 

300. Arva; for in arva. See on i. 2. 104. Stygii fratris; Pluto. 

105. Pice torrentes ; according to Heyne, Forbiger, and others, boiling with 
pitch; the banks were washed by the boiling pitchy flood. 111. Ab Au- 
rora ; from the east. 112. Idaei cliori 5 the Idaean trains ; the attendants 

of the goddess Cybeie. 118. Puppes ; the sterns are towards the land. 

See vi. 3-5. 121. Keddunt se ; the ships have plunged into the river, and 

disappeared for a moment, and now again appear on the surface transformed 

into Nymphs. 122. This verse is considered by the best commentators 

an interpolation. 125. Ranca ; adverbially ; hoarsely. See on i. 465. 

Ab alto ; from the sea; the river god withholds his waters a while Trom 

the sea. 129, 130. JYon — Rutnlos $ weapons and fire-brands do not now 

await or call for the action of the Rutulians ; the Rutulians have no need of 

employing these in the destruction of the ships. 131. Rernni pars altera ; 

the one part of their hopes; that final refuge which they had on the sea is 
cut off. They have now to take their chance on land, which is the other 

part of their fortunes, or hopes. 132. Gentes ; in apposition with millia. 

139. Dolor; the wrong of Turnus in being deprived of the betrothed 

Lavinia, is similar to that which the Atridae suffered in the loss of Helen. 

que continues the force of the negation ; nor is it the lot of Mycenae 

alone to take arms. for the recovery of a ravished wife, and to wreak ven- 
geance on those who have conveyed her away. 110. Sed — est ; but (some 

one may say) it is enough that they (the- Trojans) have once perished; have 

perished as a nation. 140-142. Peccare — femineum ; Turnus answers the 

supposed objection by saying : Yes, indeed, but to have committed the crime 
(once) before, (the crime, namely, of robbing men of wives,) should have been 
enough for them, hating, after their first calamity, almost the whole female 
race. Any other race of men would have been deterred by one punish- 
ment, but the Trojans, who ought to detest the whole race of women, ns 
the cause of their former downfall, even after losing their country, commit 
the same offence. If then they commit the offence a second time, they 
must be punished a second time by a similar downfall. This is the inter- 
pretation of Heyne, followed by Forbiger. Peruses agrees with eos, the 

subject of peccare. 154. Faxo ; for fecero ; I will have mused ; followed 

by the subjunctive pute?it ; that they think 157. Quod snperest; (during 



BOOK NINTH. 563 

that poition of the day) which remains. 159. Portas ', this word and 

OiOCiiia in the following verse show that the Rutulians proceed to form a 
fortified camp after the Koman manner, before they retire to rest. 

168-313. The Trojans having stationed their guards for the night, Nisus and Eury 
alus, who are on duty together as sentinels, agree to undertake a journey by night in 
search of Aeneas, and they proceed to the council of chiefs, in order to lay their plan 
before them. The assembled princes approve the design and applaud the heroism oi 
.he two youths. Xisus and Euryalus receive presents, and with the prayers and good 
wishes of the Trojans set out on their adventure. 

170. Pontes ; footways of plank connecting different parts of the walk 

and battlements. 176. Xisus and Euryalus have been already mentioned 

in v. 294 sqq. 177. Ida ; a nymph, mother of Xisus. 185. Dira ; 

strong, wild; a poetic use of the word, like deivos. 187. fllihi; the dati- 

vus ethicus: 191. Si, etc. ; if they (the fathers) promise (shall presently 

promise) the tilings which I demand for thee ; I will demand that some recom- 
pense for my undertaking shall be bestowed on thee, content myself with 

the glory, whether I come back or perish. -195. Tumulo sab illo \ under 

the rising ground yonder.' 205. Hie ', for meus ; this is a spirit which 

despises life. Est is repeated for emphasis. 205, 208. Ei qui crcdat; 

and (a spirit such) that it believes. 210. Quae Einlta \ many of which ac- 
cidents, or which things; referring to casus. 214. Solita fortaaa j wonted 

fortune; fortune deceptive as she is wont to be. Our reading is- that of 
"Wagner, who construes the foregoing humo in the dative. Others join soli- 

ta with humo as an ablative. 218. Mocuia Acestae. See v. 715 sqq. 

223. Regem ; the prince ; Ascanius. Comp. reginae, vi. 28. 232. Fore ; 

dependent on dicentes, implied in orant. 237. Locnin insidiis conspexi- 

inns ; we have seen a place for our stealthy journey. Thiel joins the dative 

with the verb. 238. la Mvio portae ; in the double road diverging from 

the gate. From the gate nearest the sea there was one route towards the 
south, occupied by the enemy, another passed along in the rear of their camp, 
md led towards Pallantium. 241. Quacsituni 5 in order to seek ; the su- 
pine is governed by uti. The active supine does not always depend on 
verbs of motion. See Gr. § 276, ii. Ft. 1 ; H. 5f6, 1. 243. Afibre ; Wag- 
ner and others supply nos as the subject. Ladewig, however, prefers to 

make Aenean the subject. 255. Integer aeyi. Comp. ii. 638. 260. 

Fides; hope; confident expectation. 268. Praedae dicere sortem ; to ap- 
point the division of the spoil. Dv.cere, given in some editions, is less ap- 
propriate here. 273. Oumilms; this probably is meant to refer only to 

eaptivos. If matrum is also included, arma must be taken in a general sense 

for instruments of labor. 274. Campi quod ; whatever of land. 281, 

282. Me dissimilem — eadat \ no day (or time) shall have proved me unequal, 
io such daring exploits ; provided only the (present) hopeful opportunity da 

not end adversely. 288. In is to be joined with salutatam ; unsaluied. 

291. Tui ; the final vowel is unelided here. — -—294. Patriae pietatis J 



564 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

of his love for his father ; his own filial affection made him feel more deeply 

that of Euryalus. 296. Spondc; promise to thyself; be assured of things 

worthy, &c. The reading spondeo is not so well authorized. 305. Habi* 

leui ; fitted for use ; well formed. 

314-366. Nisus and Euryalus penetrate into the quarters of the enemy, and slaj 
many of them while buried in slumber. 

315. Mnltis — esitio ; (destined to perish,) yet about to bring destruction 
(to be for destruction) to many, before (they perished.) I have supposed an 

ellipsis of morituri, which the context seems naturally to suggest. 319. 

Hyrtacidcs; Nisus, See 111. 329. Juxta; near by Rhamnes. 337. 

Membra ; a Greek accusative limiting victus. Deo \ Bacchus ; wine. 

343. In medio ; in the midst; just as they lay directly in his path. 348-. 

Mult a morte reccpit ; drew it back from the deep wound; from the large 
wound which was certain death. 360. Tiburti ; dative of Tiburs ; an in- 
habitant of Tibur. 361. Jnngeret ; supply se. 363. Post mortem ; af- 
ter the death of the grandson, the Rutulians obtained it in war and battle. 
365. HaMIcm. See on 305. 

367-449. Nisus and Euryalus leave the camp of the enemy, and are proceeding on 
their journey, when the helmet of Euryalus, gleaming in the obscurity of the night, 
attracts the attention of a hostile party of horsemen, who are just approaching the 
camp. The youths flee to the woods. Nisus having already escaped, misses his 
friend, and returning finds him surrounded by the pursuers. He kills two of the ene- 
my with javelins hurled from his place of concealment ; and thereupon the command- 
er, Volscens, lifts his sword to slay Euryalus. Nisus rushes into the midst, but too 
late to save his friend, whose death, however, he revenges by slaying Volscens, and 
then falls dead, pierced with many wounds. 

368. Cetera legio ; the rest of the army ; that is, the whole body of heavy 
infantry which had remained in the rear, and to carry news from which 
the three hundred horsemen under Yolscens had been despatched during 

the day to Turnus. So much must be inferred, though not narrated. 

369. Regi — fcrebant ; they were bearing a reply from the commander of the 
infantry (legio) to Turnus the king. Regi is preferred here by the best 

commentators to regis. 372. Flcctentcs 5 supply se. 374. Immemo- 

reni ; unmindful ; not considering that his helmet would thus betray them. 

377. Nihil — contra; they made no attempt to reply. 386. Imprndens ; 

unconscious; not noticing the absence of Euryalus. 388. Albani ; some 

part of the wood, called by Cicero, pro Mil. 31, 85, and Livy, v. 15, the Ah 

ban forest. 393. Silentibns ; he is at first distant from the enemy, where 

the woods are still; but in the next verse he comes nearer; hence audit. 

404. Fraesens ; propitious. 412. Aversij turned away ; looking 

away from Nisus. 427. Me ; supply interficite. 433. Leto ; in the 

dative for in letum, according to some. Thiel prefers to construe it in the 

ablative. 449. Pater Romanns; the Roman citizen; others understand 

Augustus. 



BOOK NINTH. 



565 



450-602. The Rutulian horsemen cut offths heads of Nisus and Euryalus and bear 
them with the body of Volscens to their camp, which they find agitated on account of 
the newly discovered slaughter of Rhamnes, Serranus, Numa, and others. At dawn 
the enemy display the heads of Nisus and Euryalus to the Trojans on the walls. The 
grief of the Trojans and the lamentations of the mother of Euryalus are described. 

458. Phaleras receptas ; the recovered trappings; those which had been 

seized by Euryalus. See above, 359. 459. Spargebat. See iv. 584. 

464. Rnnioribns ; with reports ; news of the last night's bloody work. 

471. Mae&ti ; gloomy ; because of the threatened attack, and the absence-of 

Aeneas. 477. Femineo retains its final vowel here. 480. Deliinc ; one 

syllable. 481. Hnnc te adspieio ; do I see thee thus? the full expression 

would be hie tu es, quern adspieio ? Tune ille, etc. ? couldst thou, that 

one, (who wast) the last hope of my old age, &c. ? 485. Date ; vocative, 

agreeing with Euryale understood. 486. In tna fnnera \ to thy burial. 



ghastly head which she sees raised by the Rutuli on the point of a spear. 
— —492. Hoc; for this; for such an end as 
this ; ablat. But, perhaps better, the accu- 
sative, referring, as in 491, to caput. Heyne. 
499. Infractae ; nerveless. 

503-568. The Rutulians commence the assault 
on the camp. Invocation to the Muses. Many 
Trojans perish in the burning and fall of a tower, 
and Helenor and Lycus, who had alone escaped 
from it, are slain. 

505. Testndine \ a testudo being advanced; 
a covering formed with their shields. See 
ii. 441. 516. Runnt; cast down; transi- 
tive, as in i. 35, 85. 518. Caeco inarte ; 

in the blind warfare ; in which, being under 
the testudo, they can neither see nor be 

seen. 525. Yos ; the plural has respect to 

all the Muses, though only Calliope is desig- 
nated. Comp. vestras, i. 140. 528. In- 

gentes oras belli ; the whole wide field of the 

tear; the war in ail its aspects. 530. 

Vasto snspectn ; of great elevation. Comp. 

mspectus, vi. 5*79. Pontibus 5 footways of 

plank leading from the tower back to the 

wall in front of which it stood.- 542. Ad 

terrain ; join with veniunt. 543. Pectora ; 

-546. Maeonio re- 

— 547. Vetitis; 
probably to be understood of the prohibition 



ace. limiting transfossi. 

gi \ to a Lydian prince.- 




1 BCAAAflQniHl-nO'.U 
Calliope. 



A] 



»f the father, against whose will Licymnia had secretly sent Helenor to 



$66 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Troy. 518. Inglorins ; without device; distinguished by no device on hia 

white (unadorned) buckler. 558. Tccta ; the battlemented top of the 

wall. 564. Jovis armlger. Comp. i. 394. 566. Martins lupns; the 

wolf was sacred to Mars. 

569-671, While the combat is raging, Numanus, a young Latin prince, and brothei 
in-law of Turnus, approaches the wall and taunts the Trojans with cowardice. Asca- 
nius from the battlements hears the boaster, and greatly incensed, for the first time 
aims his arrow at an enemy, first invoking the aid of Jupiter. His arrow flies with 
fatal precision and pierces the temples of Numanus. But through apprehension for 
the safety of Ascanius Apollo descends, and in the guise of an old man, warns him to 
abstain from further daring. The Trojans, recognizing the god as he vanishes, with- 
draw Ascanius from the ramparts. 

572. Hie, Liger ; liic, Asylas. Longe fallente; slaying from far; 

more fully expressed, hitting from far its unsuspecting victim. 575. Pro 5 

in defence of; equivalent here to in ; standing on the tops of the towers, or 

on the top of a tower. 580. Spirainenta animae; the passages of the 

breath; the lungs. 581. Arcentis ; a prince of eastern Sicily. 585. 

Palici ; Palicus, one of two brothers who were worshipped as deities in 

Sicily. 586. Positis 5 being laid aside. 589. Malta arena ; on the deep 

sand at the foot of the rampart, from which he is supposed to fall. This is 
probably the sense. Heyne, however, supposed the floor of the rampart 
itself to be meant. -596. Novo regno ; with his new royalty ; or royal al- 
liance by marriage. 602. Fandi fictorj inventor of dissembling speech. 

603. Ab stirpe ; by nature ; by their parent stock. Primnm ; at the 

first; as soon as born. 609. Omne — ferro ; our whole life is sp)ent with 

the sword. 618. Dindymaj the plural of Dindymus, a mountain in Phry- 

gia. Biforem cantuni 5 its twofold, or double-toned music; referring t<> 

the tw r o pipes, one of a lower pitch than the other, both inserted into the 

lips and played at once, or both united at the end in one mouth-piece. 

619. Bnxns \ the boxwood; synonymous here with tibia. — : — 629. Qni ; sub- 
ject of both verbs. 632. Addncta sagitta , the drawn arrow; the arrow 

drawn back on the strained bow r -string. Some read elapsa for adducta. ■ 

613. Gente — resident ; it is right that all wars destined to come, should ter- 
minate under the race of Assaracus ; i. e. under Augustus. 644. ftec te 

Troja capit ; nor does so limited a dominion as Troy confine thee. Thou 

hast a spirit for the dominion of the world. 647. Dardanio retains its 

final vowel. 650. — qne loses its final vowel. 653. Acnide ; this read' 

ing has the best authority. 656. Cetera; as for the rest ; accusative; as 

in iii. 594. Parte bello; abstain from the war. Comp. i. 25*7. 661. 

Avidum ; though eager. 668. Plnvinlibns Ilaedis ; in the season of tin 

rainy Kids ; ablative of time when. The Kids are two stars in the hand 
of Auriga, the setting of which in December was attended with heavy rains 
>70. Jnpitcr ; the god who regulates the seasons and the weather. 

372-716. Pandarus and Bitias, youths of gigantic stature, sons of Alcanor and tin 



BOOK NINTH. 567 

mountain nymph Iaera, throw open one of the gates and provoke the Rutulians to as 
nail them. A bloody encounter follows, and Bitias is slain. 

6*7. Pro turrilms ; before the towers ; in front of the towers that flanked 

the gates. So Wagner. But Heyne understands as or like towers. 680* 

Athesim ; the Athesis, now the Adige, a river which empties into the Adriatic 

north of the Po. 685. Anion ; for the genitive see Hark. 399, III. 1 ; 

Z. § 437, n. 1, at the end. 697. Thebana; not of Thebes in Boeotia, but 

of Thebes in Mysia, the native place also of Andromache. 698. Cornus ; 

the shaft of the spear, made of cornel wood. 705. Phalarica ; a heavy 

spear-like missile, usually discharged by a machine. Nothing but such an 
instrument could have slain Bitias, and none of the enemy but Turnus could 

have hurled it. 707. Sqaama et auro j hendiadys for aurea squama; th<* 

corselet was fortified with double scales, or small plates, of gold. Join the 

ablatives with f delis, as ablatives of cause. 710. Baiaruin \ Baiae on the 

bay of Naples and near the Euboic settlement of Cumae. See on vi. 2. 
The Komans erected many palatial buildings at Baiae, the foundations of 
which often extended into the sea. The fall of Bitias is compared to masses 
of rock thrown into the sea for such foundations. 715. €nbilc ; in appo- 
sition with Inarime. 715, 716. Prochyta, now Procida, and Inaraiie, now 

Ischia, are islands near Baiae. Jupiter is here supposed to have cast the 
island of Inarime upon the giant Typhoeus. Comp. iii. 578 sqq., and note. 

717-818. Mars now inspires the enemy with fresh courage and unnerves the Tro- 
jans. Pandarus closes the gate, and in doing this shuts in Turnus. whom he at once 
assails, incited by his brother's death. Pandarus is slain, and Turnus then attacks the 
daunted Trojans. He is soon surrounded, but finally saves himself by plunging from 
the battlements into the Tiber, from whence he hastens to join his countrymen. 

718. Stimnlos. Comp. vi. 101. 729. Ultro; Turnus under any other 

;ircumstances could have effected an entrance only by force ; but now he is 

admitted by Pandarus without resistance and as it were spontaneously. 

736. Eaiicat \ darts forward. 748. Is ; such ; equivalent to talis. Such., 

or so inefficient, as thine. 763. Excipit ; he overtakes. — — Hinc ; then. 

Raptas ; seized; taken from those already slain. 765. ConiitcHi ; a 

companion ; i. e. to the others whom he has just killed. 7C6. Ignaros, 

etc. ; this and the following line refer to Trojan combatants on the wall, who 
are intent on the conflict outside, and arc ignorant that Turnus is enclosed 
within the walls. Some of these Turnus, springing upon the wall, strikes 

down while their backs are turned towards him. 767. Noemonaque ; the 

final e is lengthened here. 768-770. Lyncca — occupat ; while Turnus on 

the embankment behind the battlements was slaying those mentioned in 
verse 767, Lynceus thought to advance upon him from behind, and take 
him at a disadvantage. But Turnus from the embankment, with a skilful 
(dexter') blow of his sword anticipates (occupat) the attack, and severs the 
head of Lynceus from his body. 776. Nunieros intenderc nervis ; a poet- 
ic transposition for ad numcros intendcre ncrvos ; to tune the strings U 



568 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



numbers. 781. Delude ; still, farther. 787. Segnes ; ye cowards ; ace 

agreeing with vos. 794. Accrba ; adverbially. See on i. 465. 803. 

Sufficcrc ; to afford, or supply; as ii. 618. 804. Germauac; Juno. See 

i. 47, and xii. 830. 806. Snbsisterc ; to withstand. Tan turn ; so much ; 

bo much as would be necessary to maintain the fight. Corap. v. 21.—— 
813,814. Picenm fin men agit ; urges along a pitchy stream; the sweat 
breaking out from his face and body flows mingled with blood and dust, 
and looks black like pitch. 816. UlC refers to fluvius ; the Tiber. 




Head of Medusa 



BOOK TENTH. 



569 




Jupiter and the Olympian gods. 



BOOK X. 

Pallas, Lansus, Mezentius. 



Council of the gods. 

1-117. Jupiter calls the gods to a council in Olympus, and persuades them to put an 
end to discord. Venus complains of the hard persecution of the Trojans, and Juno 
bitterly replies. Jupiter declares at last that the fates 6hall decide the conflict without 
Any interference of the gods. 

1» Panditur. Olympus was opened in the morning and closed in the 

evening. Comp. i. 374. 5. Bipatentibns ; with hoo-valved doors. 7. 

Versa retro; turned back again to the same bitter hostility as in former 

times during the Trojan war. 13. Alpes immittet apertas ; will send the 

opened Alps; a bold expression for hostes per A Ipes apertas immittet; re- 
ferring to the invasion of Hannibal. The language is analogous to that of 
Tacitus, Agr. 18, mare ezpectabant, for hostes per mare expectabant.—~1i t 
Aggeribus mnrornm. Comp. ix. 769. For murorum some editions adopt 
the older form moerorum. -28. Arpis ; Arpi, or Argyripa, the city of 



570 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Diomcd in Apulia, called Aetolian because Diomed was of Aetolian descent 

29. Vulncra. Diomed had inflicted a wound on the hand of Yenus in 

battle at the siege of Troy. The occasion was the same as the one alluded 

to in i. 94 sqq. 42. Super imperii); concerning the supreme dominion; 

namely, that promised to the Trojans in i. 257. For the usage of super. 

Bee on i. GSO. 51. AmathRS and Paphus were cities of Cyprus. Cytlic- 

ra. See on i. 257. 52. Idaliac. See on i. 681, 693. 53. Hie ; domi 

meae. 54. Premat ; supply ut ; the infinitive is the regular construction 

after jubere. Inde ; from that quarter; i. e. from Ascanius and his 

posterity. TO. Summam belli ; the direction of the war. 71. Tyrrlie- 

nam — quietas ; to stir up an Etrurian league or peaceful tribes. To excite 
the peaceful Tyrrhenians to a warlike alliance. Fidem ; a league or alli- 
ance. 72. Fraiideai ; mischance. 73. Hie ; here ; on this present oc- 
casion of difficulty, where is the agency of Juno or Iris? 77. Quid; what 

(is it)? is it not shameful for the Trojans to commit violence, to oppress, 

&c. ? 79. Soccros, pactas ; referring to Latinus and Lavinia. 83. It 

was by Cybele that the ships were actually transformed; but every favor to 

the Trojans, by whomsoever effected, is ascribed by Juno to Venus. 90. 

The infinitive is a very irregular construction after quae causa fuit. The 

prose would be quae causa fuit Europae Asiaeque consurgendi? 96. 

Grabat ; spoke. Comp. vii. 446. 98. Caeca ; low, indistinct. 102. 

Tremcfaeta solo ; shaken or trembling in its depths. 103. Posuere ; sup- 
ply se ; have calmed themselves, h-ave sunk to rest. Flacida is proleptic. 

107. Secat; forms. 108. Fnat ; an archaic form for sit. 111. 

Sua cxorsa ; his own beginnings, his own enterprises shall bring to each, &c. 
■ 113-115. Comp. ix. 104-106. 

118-145. The Trojans, few in number, are distributed along the ramparts, and 
though dejected, resolutely maintain the defence, under the direction of Mnestheua 
and other leaders. 

118. Circum ; adverbially; round about. 122. Corona; the circle of 

defenders; the soldiery stationed along the walls. 126. Alta ; for clara; 

renowned. 133. Caput; Greek ace. limiting delectus. 136. Buxo re- 
tains the final o. Gricia ; from Oricus or Oricum, a city in Epirus. ■ 

142. Pactolos ; a river of Lydia, the sands of which were said to be mingled 

with gold. 145. Canipanae urbi ; Capua. The derivation of the name 

from Capys is, of course, fanciful. Both Campania and Capua have the 
same root as campus, 

146-214. Aeneas forms an alliance with the Etrurians, who immediately set cut 
with him in their ships, to carry succor to his beleaguered camp. The poet enume- 
rates the ships and the forces on board, and mentions the leaders of the Etrurians 
There are thirty ships, and the troops are arranged under four leaders, Massicus : 

Abas, Asilas, and Astur. 

149. Kegi ; Tarchon, the Etrurian commander. See viii. 603. 151< 

Libera fati: free in respect to fate ; unhindered by fate ; no longer held bj 



BOOK TENTH. 



571 



ih« prohibition of the fates, mentioned in viii. 502 sqq. For the genitive 

secGr.§213,K.5,(4);H. 399,111.1. 155. Lydia. See on ii. 781. 156. 

Dnci retains the final i. 157. Snbjnncta leones ; joined as to liens under 

the beak ; for habens subjunctos leones. Comp. iii. 428. 158. Ida; per- 
haps a personification of Mount Ida, or perhaps Cybele the tutelar goddess 
of Ida is meant. The latter interpretation would suggest that the ornament 

o'.i the prow of the ship was Cybele drawn in her chariot by lions. 159, 

Hie; here, or in this ship. 169. Goryti ; also spelled coryti ; bow cases. 




Etruscan warriors. 

174. Chalybnm; of the Chalybes. See on viii. 421. 180. Solo; in 

respect to soil, or territory; contrasted with ab origine. 188. Crimen 

amor vestrum ; your fault was love ; to whom vestrum refers is doubtful. 
Perhaps the words are interpolated. They may refer to Cycnus and his 

sisters, and their love for Phaethon. Formaeqne insigne paternac ; and a 

crest made in his father 's form ; explanatory of olorinae pennae. The orna- 
ment on the helmet of Cupavo was the plumage of a swan, worn to com- 
memorate the transformation of his father, Cycnus, into a swan. 196. 

Saxnm — minatur; threatens (to hurl) a huge rock into the waves; the cen- 
taurs were sometimes sculptured in the act of hurling rocks, as if in battle. 
202. Triplex ; Virgil assigns to his native city a threefold origin ; Etrus- 
can, Greek, and, perhaps, Umbrian ; while each of these three elements is 
represented in four towns, (quaterni populi,) making twelve in all, subject te 



372 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

Mantua. The strongest element, however, viris, is Tuscan. 204. Inse* 

Mezentius, by his cruelty, has excited the Tuscans to revolt against him. 

206. Mincius ; the river god, Mincius, is the figure-head of the ship, 

• 207. Gravis ; the term is transferred from the ship to its commander, 

Comp. v. 2V0, 211. Ceiitcna arborc ; for centum remis. 

215-286. While Aeneas is pursuing his voyage in the moonlight, the nymphs into 
which the Trojan ships have heen transformed appear to him on the water, and one of 
them, Cymodoce, informs him of the assault on his camp, and of the danger of his 
countrymen. He prays to Cybele, and directs his followers to be instantly ready for 
battle. On his approach to the camp, the Trojans on the ramparts raise a shout, and 
engage in the defence with still more vigor, while Turnus, nothing daunted, prepares 
to resist the new comers at their landing. 

215, 216. Carru Phoebe pnlsabat Olympnm. See on hi.. 512, v. 721. 

220. Cybebc ; another form for Cybele, from the Greek Kv&r)fin. 221. 

Numcn habere maris ; to have the divinity of the sea ; to possess the divine 

character or attributes pertaining to sea-goddesses. 234. Hanc facieni 

refecit \ has reproduced this form ; has reproduced us, but in this new form. 
238. Jam loca jnssa, etc. We must understand that the Etrurian caval- 
ry have been directed by Aeneas to join the Arcadian cavalry of Pallanteum, 
and to proceed with them down the bank of the Tiber to some point ap- 
pointed by him {loca jussa) near the place of his expected disembarkation. 
We learn from 362, 363, below, that this spot was at the junction of some 
email stream with the Tiber. Turnus will of course aim to prevent the ar- 
rival of the allied forces at the Trojan camp. 239. Medias opponerc tnr- 

rnas ; to interpose his squadro?is ; i. e. between them and the camp. 253. 

Acl frena ; supply juncti. 254, 255. Propinqnes angurium ; bring near the 

omen, or the promised event. 265. Strymoniac \ from Strymon, a river in 

Thrace. 270. Capiti ; supply Aeneae. 274. Hie ; expressed for em- 
phasis, in apposition with ardor. See on i. 3. 277. Praecipcrc ; for occu- 

pare ; to anticipate them in getting possession of the shore. 279. Per- 

fringere ; to break through (their ranks.) 281. Rcferto.* reproduce; 

imitate. 283. Vestigia ; ace. limiting labant. 

287-361. The ships come to land in safety, excepting that of Tarchon, which it 
[forced upon a reef and broken to pieces. Aeneas and his allies on landing are instant- 
'ly engaged in the conflict. 

288, 289. Servare — pelagi; to watch the retreat of the ebbing sea; so as 

to spring upon the beach when the wave had retired. 290. Perremos; 

others spring to the land by means of oars which they plant with one end in 
the sand, and seize near the upper end, so as to swing themselves over the in- 
tervening space between the ship and the shore. 291. Spirant ; heave, or 

boil. 292. Inoffensnni ; unresisted; i. e. by any bold, rocky bank. Tar- 
chon seeks a point where the wave rolls up steadily increasing (crescenti 
acstu) to the beach, intending to take advantage of this movement to push 
his ships far on the land. 295. Tollite ; lift your ships; i. e. by a power- 
ful stroke of the oars. 304. Fluctus fatigat: this refers to the swinging 



BOOK TENTH. 573 

K) and fro of the two ends of the ship on the waves before it goes to pieces, 
The impulse given by the oars, aided by the movement of the water, had 
driven it partially across the bank (dorsum), so that both the forward and 
hinder part are thrown one way and another by the action of the waves, fa? 
a few moments, and then the hull, in consequence of the pressure and strain 

at the extremities, breaks in the midst and goes to pieces. 319. Hercnlis 

arnia ; that is, the clava. 325. Novagaudia; the newest love ; in apposi- 
tion with Clytium. 334. Stctcrunt; the penult here is short. 345. 

Curilms ; from Cures. 350. Boreac de gentc snprenia ; of the most ancient 

race of Boreas. 

362-438. Pallas, the son of Evander, sees the Arcadian cavalry turning their backs, 
and hastens to rally them to the fight. He sets them the example of heroism, while 
on the other side Lausus, the son of Mezentius, slays several of the Arcadians, Etrus- 
cans, and Trojans. 

362. Parte ex alia ; that part of the field where Aeneas had directed the 
Arcadian and Etruscan cavalry to await his landing. See above, 238. It 
seems to have been on the banks of a dry torrent, too rocky and broken 
for cavalry. Pallas has left Aeneas on landing and hastened to take com- 
mand of his own portion of the cavalry, which has been obliged to dismount 
on account of the nature of the ground, and thus to fight on foot, acies in- 

ferre pedestres. 366. Quis ; here translated as Us, them. Quando, 

since, connects this clause to the foregoing dare terga. Quis alone would 
have sufficed to indicate the causal relation, but quando is added for greater 

distinctness, though the construction is anomalous. 378. Deest \ here a 

monosyllable. 382. Trojani; the camp of the Trojans. 383. Dabat 

lengthens the final syllable. 384. Quem ; Pallas. Xon super occnpat 

His 1)0 ', does not surprise him while thus engaged. Ladewig writes superoc- 

cupat. 385. Hie ; Hisbo. See on Me, i. 3. 394. Caput lengthens the 

final syllable. 396. Seniiaiiimes ; sem-yan-i-mes. 399. Praeter; join 

with fugientem ; flying along by him. 405. Optalo j according to his wish. 

412. S« — arma ; he completely covers himself with his shield. 426. 

Perterrita; for perterreri. 432. Extrcmi — acies; those on the outside 

or in the rear of the others make the ranks dense by crowding forward 
into the fight. 

439-509. Turnus, warned by his sister, Juturna, hastens to the aid of Lausus and the 
Latins. He fights with Pallas, who is slain, and borne from the field by his friends. 

439. Soror \ the Nymph Juturna, sister of Turnus. See xii. 138 sqq. 

444. Aequorc jnsso \ from the required ground ; from the ground which 

he had commanded them to leave. The common construction would have 

been jicssi. 448. Tyranni; of the prince ; Turnus. Comp. vii. 266. 

449. Spoliis opimis. See on vi. 855. 458. Ire ; historical infinitive. 

463. Yictorem ferant ; may the dying eyes of Turnus support, or be com- 
pelled to endure the sight of me victorious over him. 466. Genitor ; Ju« 

piter. Natnm ; Hercules. 476, 477. Sumnia tegniiua ; the top of th& 

covering ; Forbiger understands by this the upper part of the corslet, where 



574 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

it covers the shoulder, here the left shoulder. The spear having already 
made its way (viam molita) through the border of the shield, grazed (strinxit) 
the body of Turnus, but inflicted no serious wound because of the obstruo- 
tion afforded both by the shield and corselet in which it had spent tho 

greater part of its force. 478. De corporc is for aliquid de corpore, apart 

of the body. 486. IIlc ; Pallas. 492. Meruit; the subject, according 

to Heyne, followed by Gossrau, Forbiger, and others, is ille y referring to 
Pallas ; / send back Pallas to thee such as he has deserved to be (dead) by en- 
gaging in this war and venturing to combat with me. 496. Baltci \ 

dissyllable.- 497. Impressum ncfas; the impious deed xor ought upon it; 

that is, the murder of the husbands of the Danaides. See Class. Diet. 

510-605. Aeneas in another part of the field hears of the death of Pallas, and furi- 
ously seeks Turnus, cutting his way through the enemy, and slaying many of the 
bravest. Ascanius at the same time leads forth the Trojan youth from within the 
camp. 

519. Qnos imniolet; that he may slay them. See xi. 81 sqq. It was the 
custom of ancient heroes to sacrifice captives at the tombs or on the funeral 
piles of their friends killed in battle ; thus Achilles does at the funeral pyre 

of Patroclus. II. xxi. 26-28. See also on iii. 321-323. 541. Ingenti 

umbra tegit \ covers him with the vast shadow of death. This is Wagner's 
interpretation. Some prefer Heyne's, which refers umbra to the broad 

shadow cast by Aeneas and his large shield over the body of his victim. 

542. Lecta ; gathered ; taken from the body by Aeneas. Gradive ; an 

epithet of Mars. Tropaeum. See wood-cut at the head of Notes on the 

eleventh book. 545. Dardanides ; Aeneas. 552. Hie ; Aeneas. 

553. Loricam — iiupedit ; Jahn understands by this that Aeneas, by thrust- 
ing his spear into the shield and corselet of Tarquitus, holds these so fixed 
that he cannot protect his throat from the blow of the sword. 556.. Su- 
per ; moreover. 558. Patrioqne — scpulcro ; nor shall cover thy limbs with 

a sepulchre of thy native land; literally, with the ancestral sepulchre. 

56i. Amyclis ; Amyclac ; a town west of Caieta, not existing in the time of 

Virgil. 565. Aegaeon ; otherwise called Briareus, 581. Diouicdis. 

See i. 9*7, and note. 586. Tc'o *, with his weapon; Lucagus bends for- 
ward to strike and spur the horses with the point of his sword, while pre- 
paring to meet Aeneas. 

606-688. Jupiter suffers Juno to delay the death of Turnus, and she rescues him 
from the field by sending a phantom in the form of Aeneas, which Turnus pursues 
until it leads him into a ship. This immediately conveys him away. In despair he io 
borne to Ardea, 

610. Non — viris ; said ironically. 613. Si — foret ; with our reading the 

apodosis must be supplied, non hie rerum status esset ; or else si must be 
taken in the optative sense, " that." Others prefer by changing the 

punctuation to make the following clause, wow, etc., the apodosis. 623. 

Me — SClltis ; and if it is your understanding that I thus arrange this. If this. 
and this oniy, the postponement of his death, is the thought you entertain 



BOOK TENTH. 575 

with no ulterior and secret purpose — you can be indulged. 628. Quid ; 

elliptical; what matter would it be? or what would hinder? After gravaris 
supply dare. This is said by Juno in a resigned and winning manner, half 
hoping, half fearing. 649. Tlialamos ; an allusion to the proposed mar- 
riage of Aeneas and Lavinia. 652. Gandia \ his joyful hope. He does 

not see that his hope is vain, that the air bears it away. 655. Clnsmis i 

the ship was one of those commanded by Massicus, (see above, 166,) and 

under the immediate command of the prince, Osinius. 663. Illnm ; Tur- 

nus. 669. Expendcre; supply me. 6T2. Quid; object of faciet under- 
stood. 681) 682. Scsc umcronc induat ; a bolder form for se mucroni, or 

in mucronem induat ; he shoidd pierce himself through and through with the 
sivord; that he should, as it were, clothe or cover the blade with his body. 

6S9-754. The deeds of Mezentius, and of some other heroes less distinguished. 

689. Jovis monitis ; by the impulse of Jupiter. 698, 699. Latagaui os 

facieniqnc j he strikes Lalagus on the mouth and face ; the Greek construc- 
tion, in which the accusative of the whole object is accompanied by an ac- 
cusative of the particular part affected. TOO. Segiicm 5 inactive ; helpless. 

704. Face. See on vii. 320. T06. Ignarram ; here used passively ; 

unknown; a stranger. TOT. Illc calls special attention beforehand to the 

subject, aper. 708. Vesulusj now Monte Viso, a mountain of the Alpine 

chain on the confines of Liguria, from which rises the Po. T16. Qttibas 

irae ; both in the dative. See Gr. § 227. T20. Grains ; so called under 

the prevailing belief that Cortona or Corythus was founded by the Pelasgi. 

T25. Snrgenteni incornna; for surgentem cornibus ; towering with his 

horns. 731. Infracta ; broken; i. e. broken in the wound. 732. Fngi- 

cntem 5 from behind; Orodes is not running away from Mezentius, but pur- 
suing some of the Rutulians, and pushing forward in a direction which left 
Mezentius in his rear. The latter scorns to attack Orodes at a disadvantage, 

733. Caecum \ unseen; if it should be inflicted from behind. T54. 

Fallente. See on ix. 572. 

755-832. While the gods witness the still equal conflict, Mezentius at length is met 
by Aeneas and wounded, but effects a retreat through the interference of Lausus, his 
brave son. Lausus, in vain urged by Aeneas to desist from the combat, is finally slain 
by the bero, who deplores his fate. 

T64, T65. Maxima stagna; the vast depths. See on i. 126. T66, T6T» 

Aut (quum) ingreditnr, etc. ; or when he both walks on the grotmd, &c. — — 
7T4, TT5. / consecrate thee thyself Lausus, as' a trophy, covered with ths 
spoils torn from the body of the robber Aeneas. Lausus was thus to be as a 
living trophy. A trophy, in the proper sense of the word, was the trunk 
of a tree erected and covered with the arms of the slain. See xi. 5 sqq., 

and wood-cut. 781. Alieno ; here, intended for another. T86. Vires 

hand pertulit ; it (the spear) did not convey its force ; its force was spent in 

passing through the various and firmly wrought materials of the shield. 

794. Illc ; Meznntius Iuntilis ; helpless. Inqnc ligatns ; by tmesis fo? 



576 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



illigatusque ; and fastened ; i. e. to the spear, which has penetrated his loin. 

799. Sustinuit ; bore up against (Aeneas) himself. 811. Majoraque, 

etc. ; supply quid; and why do you dare things greater than your strength? 

832-908. Mezentius meanwhile having retreated to the hank of the river, soon hears 
the tidings of his son's death. No longer ahle to fight on foot, he returns to the field 
mounted on his horse, and again encountering Aeneas, he is slain. 

838. Colla fOYCt ; rests his neck. Baruam ; Greek ace. limiting fusus. 

- 842. Ingcnti vulncre Yictuin ; laid low by a mighty wound. 854. Om» 

nes per niortes, etc. ; (would) that I had given up my guilty life by every form 
of death ; to death by every form of suffering. For the optative use of the 

pluperfect, comp. iv. 678. S69. Caput; Greek ace. 875. So may that 

father of the gods, so great Apollo do ; may they effect that we, according 

to thy desire, may now join in combat. 880. Horremus ; plural for the 

singular. Nee — ulli ; nor do I regard any of the gods ; so as through fear 

of them to abstain from this contest. 884. Ingenti gyro ; he rides round 

and round Aeneas with the utmost speed, and at the distance of a javelin- 
shot. 887. Silvam ; the forest of darts adhering to the front of his shield. 

889. Iniqua ; Aeneas fought on foot. 892. Calcibns ; best under- 
stood here of the fore feet. 893. Super ; preposition here governing 

equitem. 894. Ejecto armo ; with his leg tlirown out, or stretched forth. 

This interpretation is preferred by the best commentators to that which 
joins ejecto with equiti understood. Ladewig translates ejecto, dislocated. 
The passage, 892-894, may be thus rendered: "The horse throws himself 
upward, and paws the air with his hoofs, and, casting off his rider, falls him- 
self upon him, binding him to the ground, and, prostrate, resting upon him 
with his extended shoulder." 897. Super; adverb; moreover; as in 556. 




Nemesis 



BOOK ELEVENTH. 



577 




Tropaeurn. 



BOOK XL 

Funeral honors to the dead, the truce, renewal of hos- 
tilities, and death of Camilla. 

1-99. Aeneas erects a trophy with the arms of Mezentius, and directs his followers 
to be ready at any moment to march against Laurentum. He then dismisses Acoetes. 
the aged attendant of Pallas, with the body of his slain master, and selects a thousand 
men to escort it to the home of Evander. 

1. luterea. Cornp. x. 1. 3. Praccipitant cnrae ; cares urge him, 

Fttncre 5 the reference is to the funeral rites of his fallen companions, and 

especially to those of Pallas. 4. Solvebat > for the combination of the 

perfect and imperfect tenses in the same sentence, comp. ii. 1. 9. Tela 

trimca ; the broken weapons ; of Mezentius. 15. Qaod snperest ; as to 

what remains; as to the remainder of the war. Comp. ix. 157. -16. 31a- 

nibus — est; this, even such as this, is Mezentius by my deed; by my hands 

nothing of the proud Mezentius has been left but this trophy here. 20. 

Adnuerint sap. ; when first the gods shall have directed. As soon as the 
auspices shall have sanctioned a renewal of the conflict. For the usage of 

the tenses here, see Z. § 509. 23* Sab Achcroute ; in Hades. 30. 

Positum. Comp. ii. 644, and note. 31. Parrhasio. Comp. viii. C44. 

33. Conies datas ibat ; had been assigned as companion. Comp. ii. 704, vi. 

159, viii. 466, et al. Ibat is a lively substitute for erat in this phrase. 

Alnnmo; for filio. 44. Keqne; for neve. See Gr. § 262, R. 7, n. 4; Z. 

§535. — —47. Impei'iuni 5 Heyne understands the promised conquest and 
dominion of Latium; Peerlkamp merely the command of the Tyrrhenian 



,578 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

army, which Evander had directed Aeneas to seek. See viii. 496. 4& 

Cntn — gentc 5 that battles (were to be) with a hardy race ; for the Asyndeton, 

see Hark. 636, I, 1. 51, 52. MI debeatem ; the son is now released by 

death from fulfilling any vows which Evander may be making to the gods 
for him. 56 5 57. Nee — pater; in case the son had been saved by cow- 
ardly flight, the father would have desired for himself miserable death ; 

death accompanied with curses on such a son. 64. Molle ; soft ; because 

made of pliant boughs. In crates et ferrctrnm we have an example of the 

hendiadys ; the bier consisted of hurdle-work. 73. Lacta lauGrani ; this 

construction appears in a fragment of Sallust : frugumque pabulique laetus 
ager, and frequently in later writers. Ladewig. 78. Laurentis ; re- 
ferring to the battle with the Latins or Laurentines on the previous day. 

81. Manns qnos ; for manus erorum juvenum quos. See x. 518-520, 

and note. 81. Dnccs \ the leaders of the thousand men. He orders 

these to bear branches of trees covered with the arms of enemies slain by 

Pallas, and severally marked with the names of the slain. 90, Lacrinians ; 

Homer, in the seventeenth book of the Iliad, represents the horses of Achil- 
les as weeping. 86. Alias ad lacrimas ; the burial rites of other friends 

must be performed. 97, 98. Acternnni ; for in acternum. 

100-181. Envoys arrive from Laurentum to beg the privilege of paying the last 
honors to their dead. Aeneas receives them kindly, and grants a truce for twelve 
days, both for the funeral rites, and for bringing about a peace. In the meanwhile the 
body of Pallas is conveyed to Pallanteum, and received by Evander, who dismisses 
the messengers of Aeneas with a prayer for vengeance upon Turnus. 

100. Aderant; they were already present when Aeneas returned to the 

camp. 103. Rcddcret ; ut omitted, as in i. 645 and ii. 75, et al. 104. 

Nullnm certamcn : supply esse depending on dicentes understood. On the 
transition from the subjunctive to the infinitive in the oratio obliqua, see 

H. 523, I. N". ; Z. § 620. Acthcre cassis. See on ii. 85. 109. Qni 

fngiatis. See Gr. § 264, 1 ; H. 500. 112. Yeni ; the perfect indicative, 

instead of the ordinary form of the apodosis, expresses the conclusion as an 

absolute certainty. 115. Aeqnius fnerat. See Gr. § 259, R. 3, (a); H. 

416, 5. 118. Vixet; for vizisset. See Gr. § 162, 9 ; H. 235, 3. 125. 

Coelo ; dative. Laudibas ; ablative. 126. Jnstitiae, labornm; the 

genitive after mirer in imitation of the Greek idiom. Comp. 13, and 416. 
130. Fatales moles ; the destined materials or structures; those which 
are to form the city pointed out by fate. It will delight us to aid in build- 
ing the new Troy even with our own hands. It is understood that a per- 
manent city is to be built on the site of the present camp. 141. Latio ; 

ablative; in Latium. Pcerlkamp would read late. 143. Lncctvia; the 

escort must have arrived with the body of Pallas in the evening. Torches 
were sometimes borne before the funeral processions in Rome, and this cus- 
tom Virgil here ascribes to the primitive times. 153. Cautins — Marti; 

Evander is said, above, 47, 48, to have warned Aeneas of the dangers to be 



BOOK ELEVENTH. 579 

encountered in the war by Pallas. It is implied, of course, that Pallas him- 
self was cautioned against too much impetuosity. We may infer that the 
admonition given to Pallas is now running in the mind of the old man, and 
therefore supply monenti after promissa dederas parenti ; thus the sense will 
be, " thou hadst not given these promises (promises of such conduct) to thy 
father, when warning thee that thou shoulclst be willing very cautiously," kc. 
Forbiger and others take ut in the sense of utinam. Since the above inter- 
pretation occurred to me, I feel the more confident of its correctness on 

£nding it also given by Dr. Bryce, with whom I believe it is original. 

161. Secntuui; supply me. 162,163. Obrnercnt, dedissem, rcferret ; 

that! &c. The optative use of the subjunct. Comp. iv. 61 8, x. 854. 

166. Si 5 almost equivalent to qnando, since; "but if a premature death 
•awaited my son, (as indeed it did,) it would have pleased me, (had I known 
his destiny,) myself leading (ducentem) the Trojans against Latium, to have 
fallen, after slaying thousands of the Yolsci." Evander here, as well as in 
the foregoing verses, from the 160th, is speaking of himself. This inter- 
pretation, which is that of Jahn, is a somewhat bold departure from the 
ordinary one, which refers ducentem to Pallas. The reading jnvaret is pre- 
ferred to- juvabit by the best commentators, and it rests on the best manu- 
script authority. 171. Tyrrheiiiqae — Tyrrhenum ; supply the copula ; 

both the Etruscan leaders and the ivhole army of the Etruscans. Wagner 
remarks " that the repetition of a word sometimes has the same force as the 

repetition of the copula." 172. Tropaca (virorum) quos. 174. Esset = 

sifuisset. 179, 180. Mentis — loens ; for thy services and for thy fortune 

this (additional) opportunity alone is open to thee. Thou canst achieve now 
only one thing more for my benefit and for increasing thy glory, and that is 

the destruction of Turnus. Meritis smdfortunae are in the dative. 180. 

Vitae ; dative; for life; that is, for the living, or for me, the living ; as op- 
posed to nato sub manes. 183. Perferre ; to report; to announce to my 

son the joyful news of vengeance achieved. The infinitive depends on 
quaero. 

182-224. Description of the funeral ceremonies of the Trojans and of the Latins in 
honor of those slain in the recent battle, and the discordant sentiments of the Latins 
about the continuance of the war. 

1S6. Ignibns atris. See on iv. 384. 193. Hinc ; then; the reading 

hie is not so well authorized. 195. Mimera nota ; familiar toke?ts ; munc- 

va are all offerings in honor of the dead ; here nota, because they are the 

arms which the deceased had usually borne; so velamina nota, vi. 221. 

197. Morti ; a personification of death as a goddess. 20S. Crcmant ; 

among the Italians the dead were sometimes burned and sometimes buried 

-211. Ruebant 1 transitive, as in i. 35 and 85; they were turning up the 

ashes in order to gather up the remains; this was the ossilegium. 212. 

Focis ; from the pyre. Tepido ; Wagner understands this of the heated 

ground near the smouldering pyre. This ground is dug up and heaped 



580 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

upon the collected bones and ashes. 213. Urhe ; in apposition with tcctis, 

which here denotes the dwellings of the city, as opposed to the open coun- 
try, where the foregoing incidents have transpired. 219. Qui poscat. 

H. 524; Gr. 266, 2. 

225-299. "While the Latins are thus distracted, the envoys "who had been sent to 
Diomedes return with an unfavorable answer from that chief. Latinus assembles a 
council, and the envoys describe their interview with Diomedes, and repeat the words 
in which he advises the Latins to make peace with Aeneas. 

227. Lcgati 5 the embassy headed by Venulus, mentioned in viii. 9-17. 

232. Fatalem fcrri ; for esse fatalem ; that Aeneas is the one destined, 

&c. Comp. vii. 272. 235. Imperii) accitos 5 summoned by (his) command; 

so Heyne. But Heinrich takes imperio in the dative. 239. Actola; 

the city of Diomedes, Argyripa, or Arpi. See on x. 28. 242. Faricr. 

See on iv. 493. 243. Castra ; for urbem. 246. Patriae gentis ; Argyri- 
pa is a name derived by Diomedes from Argos Hippion, a city of Pelopon- 
nesus, his former home. 247. Gargani Iapygis ; of the Iapygian Garget- 

nus. Mount Garganus, now Mount St. Angelo in Apulia. Japjyx is here 
used adjectively for Iapygius, and also as synonymous with Apulus, and 

Daunius. 255. Qniciiuiquc ; equivalent to nos omnes qui. 257. Qnos ; 

here interrogative in the sense of quot and quantos. Thiel. 259. Manns , 

in apposition with the subject of expendimus. 260. Sidns ; for tempestas ; 

the allusion is to the destruction of Ajax the less, mentioned in i. 39; see 

note on that passage. 262. Protei colnmnas ; the island of Pharos and 

the coast of Egypt, whither Menelaus was driven. See Odyss. iv. 354-365. 

264. Regna ftcoptolcnii. See iii. 325-336. 265. Idomenei. See on 

iii. 122. Locros ; a part of the Opuntian Locri, followers of Ajax the less, 

settled on the coast of Africa. Comp. iii. 399, and note. As Aeneas has 
left some of his followers as colonies at one or more points during his voy- 
ages, so it is credible that the Locri also, and perhaps others, may in like 
manner during their wanderings have been divided into different colonies. 

266. Mycenaens. See on Mycenae, i. 284. 268. Devictam — adulter ; 

the adulterer has murdered (lain in wait for") the conqueror of Asia. Devic- 
tam Asiain is equivalent to Asiae victorem. Adulter refers to Aegisthus. 

269. Invidisse may be taken as the independent infinitive, as in i. 37, or 

as depending on referam. The latter construction is preferred by Wagner. 

270. Calydona ; Calydon, in Aetolia, the native place of Diomedes. 

276. Ferro, etc. See on x. 29. Corpora ; Diomedes had wounded both 

Venus and Mars. 280. Malornm ; after memini. 287. Dardaaus ; the 

Trojan ; for Trojani. 293. Qua ; in whatever way, on whatever terms. 

200-444. Latinus proposes to make peace with the Trojans, and to yield to them a 
portion of his land ou the Tiber for their settlement, or, if they prefer to seek another 
country, to furnish them with ships. Drances advises also that Lavinia shall be given 
to Aeneas in marriage, and calls on Turnus either to give up the contest or to decide 
it by single combat with Aeneas. Turnus replies with animation, and c on?ents to tha 
single combat. 



BOOK ELEVENTH. 581 

303. Fuerat melius ; supply the protasis, si factum esset. 309. Poui« 

te ; for deponite. 310. Cetera ; all the warlike resources of the state. 

311. Ante OCulOS, inter manas; before your eyes, between your hands; i. e. 

they are both visible and tangible. 316. Tnsco aiuni ; the Tiber. Com p. 

viii. 473. 317. Sicanos ; from viii. 328, we learn that the Sicani once 

dwelt in Latiutn. 319. Hornm (collium) aspcrrima. Comp. strata viarmn 

i. 422, and note. 321. Cedat ainicitiae TeuiTorum ; let it fall to the Tro- 
jans in token of friendship. 324. Gentem ; country; as in i. 533. 

S28. Moduli] ; the construction ; the mode of construction. 329. Aera. 

See on aere, i. 35. Manas ; artisans and laborers for building the ships. 

Navalia ; equipments. 335. In medium ; for the common good. 

336-338. Idem infensus, iarges ; at once hostile-, generous, &c. ; the ordinary 

form would have been, infensus, idem largns. 339. Dextera ; supply 

erat. Habitus {est) ; he was regarded as. 341. Incertum ferebat ", sup 

ply genus and is. 342. Oncrat ; namely, - Turnwn. 345. Ferat ; de 

mands. 346. Flatus ; passion, arrogance. 350. Troi'a ; for Troica. 

351. Fngae fidens ; an allusion to the forced flight of Turnus described 

in x. 665 sqq. ; which Drances interprets to his disadvantage, and contrasts 

with the pretension implied in coelum territat armis. 363. Piguus ; La- 

vinia. The only sure pledge of peace is the marriage of Aeneas and Lavinia. 

364. Invisum ; here in an active sense ; hostile. 365. Nil moror ) I 

make it of little account, I consider it but a small matter, attended with 
little danger, to be your enemy. 366. Pulsus ; since you have been de- 
feated in the war. 371. Scilicet; ay, forsooth. 383. Proindc = gwa* 

cum ita sint. 384. Quando ; since; inasmuch as; the language is ironi- 
cal. 397. Die ; in a day. 400. Hebus tuis ; to thy party, or, to thy 

cause; as if Drances had gone over to the Trojan side.- 405. Aufidus*. 

the Aufidus, now the Ofanto, a river of Apulia. In fleeing back from the 
Adriatic, as if fearing the Trojans, it represents the fear of Diomed whose 

country it passes through. 406. Vel cum ; or (again he, Drances, shows 

his cowardice) when; translate, then, also; or, ay, also. -407. ArtiGcls 

SCClus ; for artifex scelestus ; the accursed falsifier ; with scelus, put for the 

person. Comp. the use of nefas, ii. 585. Formidine ; through fear ; 

through a pretence of fearing me, Drances seeks to strengthen the charge 

he brings against me, of threatening him with violence. 415. O si is 

elliptical. The complete sense is : If we possessed any thing of our wonted 

manhood, and O that it were so. 416. Hie mihi, etc. ; lie in my opinion, 

&c. After the condition, n adesset, the regular form would have been habe- 
remus ilium fortunatum, qui procubuisset, etc. ; but Turnus, to avoid giving 

tffence, chooses to express the sentiment as his own. 416, 417. Laborum, 

animi. Hark. 399, III. 2; Z. § 437 ; comp. above, 126. 418. Semel ; 

once for all. 438. Vel praestet Achillea ; even though he present Achilles ; 

i. e. though he were another Achilles. 439. Paria ; equal to the arma 

made by Vulcan for Achilles. 443, 444. Nee— tollat ; the sentiment i? 



582 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

this : Neither, if this contest is to terminate fatally to us through the angei 
of the gods, let Drances be the one to appease their anger by his death, foi 
I myself would rather do that, — nor if success and glory are to be won, lei 
him take them to himself, for I myself desire the honor. 

445-531. The council of Latinus is interrupted by the announcement that the Tro 
jans in battle array are marching against Laurentum. Turnus takes advantage of the 
occasion to rouse the Latin3 instantly to war. He meets Camilla at the gate of the 
city, and gives her the direction of the cavalry, which is to encounter that of Aeneas 
on the plain, while Turnus himself prepares with the infantry an ambuscade in a 
thickly wooded mountain pass, through which Aeneas with the Trojan infantry is 
expected to march. 

446. Castra movebant ; a military phrase for " breaking up an encamp- 
ment:" here for "drawing the troops out of camp." 450. Descendere; 

that they were advancing ; the infinitive depends on nuntius. 457. Padn- 

sae ; Padusa, now il Po d?Argenta, the southern mouth of the Po. It was, 

like the Cayster, much frequented by swans. 461. Mi ; the enemy. 

464, 465. Messapus, Coras ; nominative for the vocative, Messape, Cora. 

See Gr. § 52 ; H. 369, 2. €nai fratre ; for et turn frater. For the plural, 

diSfundite, see Hark. 460, 4. 46T. Jnsso ; for jussero. See Hark. 

240, 4; Z. § 161. 473. Praefodiuat alii portas \ others dig trenches be- 
fore the gates. 475. Varia ; the circle of defenders is made up of persons 

old and young of both sexes. 480. Tanti retains its final vowel here. 

482. De limine ; according to the ancient custom prayer was offered at 

the threshold of the temple. 491. Praecipit. Comp. above, 18. 500. 

Desilnit ; Camilla and her followers dismount in token of respect for Turnus. 

504. Ire depends both on audeo and promitto, which together contain 

the notion of paratus sum. 506. Pedes ; on foot ; i. e. " with the foot 

soldiery." 509. Parein. Hark. 486, II ; Z. § 530. Quando ; since. 

513. Qaaterent eampos ; that they might scour the plains; for the 

omission of ut, see H. 499, 2. 514. JngO superans {ea) ; surmounting 

(these solitary heights) by the summit. 515. Farta belli, a stratagem of 

war; an ambuscade. 516. Bivias fauces; a gorge opening at each ex- 
tremity into a road ; ad quas duae viae (ab utraqtie parte) ducunt. 522. 

Valles ; an archaic nominative form of vallis. 527. Ignota ; unob- 
served ; not visible to those passing through the defile. 529. Instare 

jagis ; to maintain your stand on the hill tops. 531. Illiquis; dangerous ; 

i. e. to Aeneas. 

532-596. Diana looking down from Olyrupus beholds Camilla advancing to battle, 
and foreseeing her fate, commissions Opis, one of her nymphs, to descend and slay 
any one, whether Trojan or Italian, who shall slay Camilla. 

536. Xostris armis ; Camilla is armed with the quiver, bow, and arrows, 

the arms peculiar to Diana and her nymphs. 540. Priverno ; Priver- 

num ; an ancient town of the Yolsci on the Amasenus. 553. Robore 

COCto *, with well-seasoned oak; or, with oak hardened by fre. 552-554. 

Teluci — huie implicat •, an insta: ce of anacoluthon, not inappropriate in the 



BOOK ELEVENTH. 583 

description of such an exciting incident. See on i. 237.— 555. Ilabilsni 

(earn); light; she could be easily hurled, when thus attached to the shaft 

of the spear. 558. Tna — fngit ; in this order: prima tenens tela tua per 

auras fugit hostem. Prima for primum ; for the first time. 562. Soaaere 

undae ; the waves (of the overflowing river) resounded; thus making the 
scene still more frightful. This is Thiol's interpretation. Others understand 
that the waves are made to vibrate like the air itself, by the swift passage 

of the spear so near the surface of the water. 568. Doonni Triviae ; a vo 

the offering to (me) Liana. See on iv. 511, vi. 13. 568. Xcque — deciisset ; 

nor would he with his (by reason of his) wildness have yielded; i. e. even if 

the Volsci had wished him to be reconciled. Dare manus is to yield. 

590. Ilaec ; these arms ; arcum et pharetram. 

597-724. The opposing forces of cavalry come in sight of each other, rapidiy ad- 
vance, and rush to the charge, each party alternately pursuing and retreating. Camil- 
la is distinguished by her deeds both on horseback and on foot. 

599. Compositi nnmero in turmas ; divided into troops in equal numbers ; 

literally, by number. 601. Hnc et hue ; the fiery horse, impatient uf 

restraint, springs now this way, now that. 607. Adventns ; the advance; 

implying "the noise of the advancing squadrons." Ardeseit ; for crescit ; 

rises louder and louder. 609. — que ; joined in scanning with the follow- 
ing verse. 612. Tyrrhenus ; here the name of some Etruscan warrior. 

Acontens; a Latin warrior. 614. Perfracta; proleptic. 615. 

Pectora pectoribns rumpnnt ; comp. x. 361 ; they dash their horses one 
against the other, breast against breast, and Aconteus is hurled by the 

shock far from his seat. 616. Tormento pondcris aeti ; of a stone cast 

by an engine; i. e. by a ballista. 617. Praecipitat. See on ii. 9. 

622. MoSlia COlla; the flexible necks (of their horses.) 624. Alterno gur- 
gle*, with alternating billow; now advancing and now receding.- 626. 

Extreniam arenam ; the inmost strand. Sinn; with the curving wave; the 

long sweeping wave advances across the beach, curving inward more and 

more, while diminishing in volume and force. 628. Yado iabentc ; the 

shallow sinking away ; when the wave retires, the shallow water along the 

beach glides away. 633. Ganiitus ; supply est or e rat. 635. Seniiani- 

mes; sem-yan-i-mes. 649. Exserta. See on i. 492. 654. Converse ; 

like the Parthian horsemen when retreating, she would turn partially round 

on the horse, and discharge her arrows back upon the pursuers. 659. 

Threi'ciae; Thracian; not here in its strict sense, but as an appellative of 
Objects lying far to the north, as the Thermodon, which, like Thrace itself, 
is conceived by Virgil as situated in a northerly region, though in Cappado- 

cia - 660. Pnlsant ; when the river is frozen over. 666. Clytio ; sup- 

ply natum. 670. Snper; besides. 671. Dnm colligit ; the horse, 

wounded under the body, bends down with his hind legs, thus unseating, 
out not throwing off, his rider, who grasps at the reins, and draws them 

tightly in the effort to prevent himself from falling 678. Iapyge; adjec- 

26 



584 



NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



tire, as above, in 247. 684. Agmine Yerso ; his troop having been put tc 

flight. When the troop in the midst of which he had advanced had 




Amazon in battle. 



BOOK ELEVENTH. 585 

turned round and retreated, he was left alone, and thus it was not difficult 

for Camilla to cut him off. 6S5. Snper ; as in 670. GST, 688. Advcnit 

qni, etc. ; the day has come which shall have refitted (was destined to refute) 
your words by means of a woman's arms ; Ornytus has expressed contempt 

for the Latins and their female allies. Somen •, fame. GS2. Sedentis ; 

sitting on his horse, and exposing his neck by bending forward in urging 
his flight. 694. Fngiens ; flying, but only in pretence. 695. Inte- 
rior ; in the language of the circus this was the same as ab laeva, on the left, 

because the chariot turned the goal to the left, 699. Incidit huic ; her 

the son of Annus encountered. 791. Not the last of the Ligurians (i. e. in 

deceit) while the fates suffered him to practise deceit The Ligurians were 

noted for cunning. TOG. Dimittc fngam ; give up the chance of fight; 

the advantage of being able to escape on horseback. So Forbiger. But 

Heyne understands fugam merely as cursum equestrem. TIT. Auuo ; both 

the father and son are named Annus. 721. Sacer ', the hawk is sacred, as 

connected with the sacred auguries. 

725-835. Tarchon, incited by Jupiter, reproacheB the Tyrrhenians for their coward- 
ice, and sets them the example of bravery by attacking Venulus, (see viii. 9 sqq.,) 
whom he tears from his horse, and bearing him away on his own, stabs him. Arruns 
watches the course of Camilla, and stealthily keeps her within the range of his javelin, 
until, in an unguarded moment, while 6he pursues Chloreus, he hurls the weapon 
with fatal aim, and pierces her breast. She falls from her horse, and sending Acca to 
summon Turnus, she dies. 

739. Alas; the cavalry. Comp. iv. 121. T38. Exspectare depends on 

segnes. 740. Hostlrt pingnis ; if the soothsayer announced favorable 

omens, (secundus haruxpex,) a victim was slain and a sacrificial feast was 

held iu the sacred grove. Til. Moritnrus ct ipse ; himself also resolved to 

die; not less than those whom Camilla has slain. 759. Maeonidae ; an- 
other term for Lydi ; the Tyrrhenians. Comp. viii. 4*79, 499, ix. 11. 

760. Prior ; excelling (bcr) ; or else, with Heyne, prevertens earn, dum lateri 

semper adhaeret. T6T. Improbns ; with deadly purpose. TTO, TT1. 

Peilis — tcgebat \ the covering of the horse was tJie skin of a wild beast 
adorned with plates of bronze wrought into the form of scales, and lying 
over each other like feathers. It was fastened under the body of the horse 

with golden clasps. TT5. Sinns crcpantcs; rustling folds. T85. Sorac- 

tis ; Soracte, now Monte di S. Oreste, in the country of the Falisci, north of 
Rome. The Hirpini or priests of Apollo on this mountain were accustomed 
to walk over burning coals. Their feet were guarded, however, as Varro 
says, by some kind of ointment. Arruns, perhaps, had been driven away 
from the neighborhood of Soracte by his countrymen, who were now fight- 
ing under Messapus and Turnus. Hence as an exile he is acting with their 

enemies. 786. Ardor ; flame. 788. Premimns vestigia ; we plant our 

footsteps. 798. Iu Notes. Comp. ix. 312, 313. 822. Partiri ; wot 

wont to share. Comp. iv. 422. 



386 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



836-915. Opis now executes the command of Diana (see above, 591, 592) by slaying 
Arruns. The Latin cavalry, after the fall of Camilla, retreats to the walls of Lauren- 
turn, and the foremost of the fugitives crowd into the gates. But the gates are hastily 
shut, and many are left to perish at the hands of the pursuers before the walls. Tur- 
nus abandons his ambuscade, and hastens to the rescue, while the Trojan infantry 
under Aeneas passes through the defile in safety, and appears before Laurentum. 
Both the Trojans and Latins then encamp for the night. 

847. Famam — innitac ; nor shalt thou suffer the wrong (infamy) of being 

unavenged; literally, of one unavenged. 850. Dercsnni; an unknown 

king of Latium. 854. Vana tamentcm ; swelling with arrogance. 858. 

Threissa; as a huntress. 861. Manibns acquis ; with equal hands here 

means the two hands brought into one line. 880. Inimica snpcr premit 

tnrba ; besides (the danger from the enemy) the perilous (inimica) throng 
(of their own countrymen) crushes them. This is Forbiger's interpretation. 
Others refer inimica turba to the pursuers, a portion of whom might mingle 

with the fugitives entering the gates. 892. Monstrat; teaches; shows 

them how to defend themselves. The following words, nt vidcre Camillani, 
are included by some in the parenthesis, and thus made to qualify monstrat. 

904. Apertos; unoccupied by the enemy. 913. Gurgite Hibcro; in 

the Iberian (or Spanish) sea; i. e. in that part of the ocean which is adjacent 
to Spain. 



BOOK TWELFTH. 587 



BOOK XII. 

The final conflict between Aeneas and Turn us. 

1-133. Turnus, seeing the Latins now exhausted and hopeless, resolves, in spite ol 
•he earnest remonstrances of Latinus and Amata, to make an end of the contest bj 
single combat with Aeneas. The latter accepts the proposition, a solemn compact is 
entered into by the hostile parties, and all the preparations are made for the light. 

1. Infractos. Comp. v. 784, ix. 499. 5. Hie, See on x. 707.- 

7. Latronis; i. e. the huntsman, who has come upon the lion by stealth. 
13. Coneipe foedns ; draw up the compact; make it in the customary 

language, or, verbis ex more conceptis. 16. Crimea commune ; the common 

complaint. See xi. 215 sqq. I will silence the common accusation that I 
am involving the whole nation in a ruinous war; I will individually encoun- 
ter the whole danger. 26. Animo ; supply tuo. 31. Genero ; Aeneas, 

to whom Lavinia had been promised in marriage. See vii. 267 sqq. 32. 

Mo ; supply tempore. 35. Rccalent ; re often denotes, according to 

Wagner, not a repetition, but a mere change of state ; here the sense is not 
"again heated," but merely "heated," as a changed condition; — no longer 
cold. 37. Qno — totiCS ; whereto do I so often turn away (from my pur- 
pose)? namely, of giving Lavinia to Aeneas. 39. Incolnmi ; supply Tier- 

no. 43. Res bello varias ; fortunes varying in war. Comp. x. 160. 

44. Longe ; like procul, only a relative term ; far from thee in thy perils ; — 

for any distance under such circumstances is " far." 46. Medeudo. See 

Hark. 541, N.; Z. § 658. 52, 53. Quae tcgat, oeenlat; before these 

words the idea of quam vocabit is involved. Fully expressed : He will not 
be aided by his mother, whom he will call upon that she may cover him, 
(sese,) &c. For the subj. see Gr. § 266, 3; H. 497, 1. 55. Moritnra; re- 
solved to die. Comp. iv. 604, xi. 741. 74. Neque — mortis ; nor indeed is 

any delay of death (if that awaits me) left to (free to) Turnus. He has no 

power to delay death. 82. Ante ora. Comp. ii. 531, v. 553. 83. Ori- 

thyia ; O-ri-thy-ia ; the wife of Boreas. 87. Dehinc ; here de-hinc. 88. 

Aptat habendo \ he makes ready by handling ; ascertains by handling 
whether all are in good order; so Forbiger. Heyne makes habendo in 

the dative. 100. Vibratos; crisped; made to appear waving. 101, 

102. Ab ore absistnilt ; leap forth from his countenance. 104. Irasci ID 

coruna ; to collect his rage for fighting with his horns. Forbiger. — — 115. 

Lnceio ; for ignes. 118. Focos ; nfoctts, or receptacle for coals, is placed 

upon the altar of turf. 119. Fontem ; living water must be used for wash- 
ing, before sacrifices are made. 129. Vclati linio ; girded with the apron; 

vith the covering worn about the abdomen by those who killed the victims 



588 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

and performed other subordinate duties at a sacrifice. Hence they wcr* 
called liw.ocincti. 

134-281. Jaturna, the sister of Turnus, is advised by Juno to prevent by some 
means the proposed ow>l between Aeneas and Turnus, as it will prove fatal to the 
latter. Meantime Lav.„us and Aeueas enter upon the solemn ceremonies of the cove- 
nant of peace. Juturna takes the form of Camers, and, while the sacred rites are pro- 
ceeding, excites the compassion of the Latins for Turnus. When they are thus incited, 
Tolumnius hurls his spear into the midst of the allies of Aeneas and slays one of theii 
number. 

138# Tnrni sororem ; Juturna ; she was properly the nymph of a fountain 
which flowed from the foot of the Alban mount, and, after forming a lake, 
descended into the Tiber. She was numbered among the native deities of 
Latium. 148. Cedere ; for bene cedere ; to prosper. Latio ; to La- 
Hum; i. e. to the Latins. 152. Praesentius; more advantageous. 

159. Auctor ; adviser or abettor. 161. Reges ; of the omission of the verb 

[eunt or vehuntur) here, Thiel remarks, that the poet expresses the general 
substantive first, and after it places the individual substantives {Latinus, 
Turnus) in the same case with it ; omitting the verb with the general term, 
and connecting it with the individual substantives in the singular ; a con- 
struction which is not unusual in such cases. 164. Solis avi specimen \ an 

emblem of the sun, his ancestor. It is implied that Latinus has derived his 
parentage, on one side, from Circe, the daughter of the sun. Some identify 

Marica (see vii. 47) with Circe. Bigis albis ; in a chariot with white horses. 

See above, 84. 173, 174. Tempera notant ; they mark the sacrificial 

victims simply by cutting off the hairs on the forehead. See on iv. 

698. 180. Pater. Comp. iii. 35. Torques; controlled. 181,182. 

Quae — religio; whatever (there is) divine in the lofty air; whatever attri- 
bute of the aether demands religious adoration. 187. Nostrum Martem 

«= secundum Martem; successful conflict. See on nostro, ii. 396. 

192. Sacra — dal)9 ; / will assign (to the newly confederated people) their 
sacred rites and their gods ; I will claim only to make the worship of 
Vesta and the Trojan penates the paramount religion. As to Latinus, let 
him be supreme in war and also retain his wonted (solemne) authority in 

chil affairs. 197. Terrain, etc. For the omission of per, see on vi. 324. 

198. Genus duplex; the twin offspring; Apollo and Diana. 200. 

Fnlmine sancit ; Jupiter sanctions treaties by punishing the violators of 

them with his thunderbolt. 201. MediQS ; in the midst; placed on the 

top of the altar, and in the midst of the top. 2C6. Ut; so truly as. 

209. Matre; its parent trunk. 216. Yidcri; historical infinitive. 218. 

Ron Tiribus acquis ; Wagner makes this an ablative of quality limiting eos 
understood. Translate the passage, when they more nearly (from a nearer 

point of view) perceive that they are of unequal strength. 219. Adjuvat ; 

L e. varium ilium animorum motum. 227. Hand nescia rerum ; knowing 

well how to take advantage of the occasion. 232. Fatalis maims ; tin 



BOOK TWELFTH. 589 

tand led by fate ; referring to the Etrurians, who had been led by their be- 
lief in signs and prophecies to adopt Aeneas as their fated leader. Juturna 

is supposed by several commentators to use the words ironically. 233. 

Aiterui ; two by two; bini ; there is hardly one for every two of us. 
234. lilc, &c. Turnus will be exalted in fame to the gods, to the defence 
of whose altars he now devotes himself. For he defends them against 
Aeneas, who is intending to overthrow the altars of the native gods, and 

establish his own gods in Latium. See above, 192. 242, 243. Focdns — 

infectnm \ wish the peace unmade. 245. Praesentius ; more effective. 

246. Manstro ', augurio ; by the supernatural token; namely, the signum. 

250. Ioiprobus ; ravenous. 256. Fluvio ; for the dative, see on i. 6. 

258. Expedient maims ; prepare their hands. Proprie quidem arma 

expediuntur, sed quia hoc per manus Jit, ipsae manus hie expediri dicuntur. 

Heyne. 26S. Simnl hoc, etc. ; at once this (occurred) and a great (battle} 

shout (aroso), &c. 269. CllJCi; the assembly. Comp. v. 6(34. 274. 

Laterum jnnctnras; the joining of the ends; the extremities of the belt 
which the clasp confines together (mordet.) 

2S2-382. Both parties rush to arms, tearing down the altars, while Latinus flees to 
the city. Aeneas, while trying in vain to calm the tumult, is wounded by a random 
arrow, and is thus compelled to abstain for a season from the fight, while Turnus, 
taking advantage of his absence, slays a multitude of the Trojans and their allies. 

291. Advcrso eijno \ by spurring his horse against him; literally, with 

his horse against him. 292, 293. Oppcsitis, etc. ; he is thrown upon his 

head and shoulders against the altar standing behind (a tergo) in Ids way, 

(ob.) 296. Hoc habet ; this (wound) he has. Habet, or hoc habet, is the 

usual Latin form with combatants for " he has got it." Ilaec nielior. 

Comp. v. 483. 298. Corynaeus ; a Trojan priest. See vi. 228. 299. 

Ebaso ; perhaps an Etruscan who has come to the war under Mezentius. 

The Etruscans wore the beard long. 394. AJsuni ; a Latin. 316. F.1X9. 

Gr. § 162, 9, note ; H. 240, 4. 326. Poscit. Turnus summons his chariot- 
eer, Metiscus, but in his eagerness seizes and handles (molitur) the reins 

himself. Supcrbus ; audacious; assuming new spirit. 331. Hebri. 

See on i. 317. Mars was the god of Thrace. See iii. 35. 336. Irae, in- 

sidiae ; these words Forbiger takes in the nominative plural, rather than in 

the genitive after era. 338. Qnatit ; for incitat. Miserabile ; for 

'.niserabiliter. 365. Edoni ; Thracian. 370. Advcrso enrru ; a causal 

ablative; the car running against the wind makes his crest wave. 

371. Non tnlit ; did not endure. Phegeus threw himself against the horses 
of Turnus, and attempted to turn them aside by seizing the rein ; but he ia 
himself borne along by the horses. 

883-499. lapis in the mean time strives in vain to extract the arrow from the 
wound of Aeneas. He is relieved at last through the interposition of Venus, and, 
after embracing Ascanius, hastens from the camp to the field, followed by Antheus, 
Mnes-theus, Achates, and many heroes. His captains engage at once in the fight, whila 



590 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 



he seeks Turnus alone. But Juturna, assuming the appearance and office of tue 
charioteer, Metiscus, skilfully keeps her brother's chariot beyond the reach of Aeneas 

386t Supporting his alternate steps with his long spear. "Wagner, fol- 
lowed by Thiel and Forbiger, makes gressus the accusative after nitentem, 
in accordance with such phrases as viam ire, vitam vivere, &c. See Gr. § 232 ; 

H. 371,1). — 387. Infracta ; broken. Comp. x. 731, and note. 388. Anx- 

ilio viam ; the means of relief. 389, 380. Si'ccnt, rescindant, rcmittant ; the 

subjunctive depends on poscit. 394. Dabat; for dare volebat. 395. Lt 

— parentis ; that he might postpone the death of his parent just dying ; literal- 
ly, laid down. A man dangerously sick was sometimes, as a last resort, laid 
down by the side of his door, that passers-by might have an opportunity of 
suggesting any remedy.— — 33S. Accrba ; adverbially. Comp. torva, vi. 467. 

401. Paconium : Jahn regards the o as short by poetic license; but 

Heyne makes three syllables, Pae-o-nyum. " The Paeonian custom ; " that 
is, the custom of physicians, the servants of Apollo, who were wont to gird 

themselves when examining and dressing wounds. 408. Stare ; here, to be 

filed. See on vi. 300. 413. Puberihns ; mature ; neither too old nor too 

young ; neither dry nor milky. 414. Non incognita capris ; the wild 

goats of Crete, when wounded with poisoned arrows, were said to be healed 
by eating the dictamnum, which caused the poisoned arrow to fall out of the 

wound. 417. HoCj etc. ; with this she stains the water (amnem) which 

had been poured (fusum) into the shining vases. Running or river water 

had been placed in vessels near at hand. Labi is is the dative for in 

labra. 422. Quippc ; for certe. 432. Habilis; fitted. 433. Fnsis 

circnm ; for circumfusis. 437. Inter praeraia ducet ; shall lead thee to the 

rewards (the glorious prizes of my conflict.) Inter implies here both to and 
amidst ; as if Ascanius were surrounded with the prizes of victory, and pass- 
ing along from one to another. 438-440. Facito ut sis, et excitct. 

450. Rapit; swiftly leads on. 451. AbruptO sidere J for abrupta nube ; a 

bold metonymy suggested by the notion that storms are occasioned by the 

influence of the stars. 456. Rhoetems; Trojan. See iii. 108. 465. 

Pede aequo ; with equal foot ; in fair encounter, face to face, as opposed to 

aversos. Ferentes ; for inferentes. 469. Media inter lora ; while he is 

in the midst of his task or duty of managing the reins. 481. Legit; tra- 
verses. 489. Levis cursn ; quick or sudden, in his onset. 491. Se— • 

arma. See on x. 412. 495. Equos, enrrnm ; the horses and chariot of 

Turnus. 

500-613. While Aeneas and Turnus in different parts of the £ ild are slaying all 
those they encounter, Aeneas conceives the idea of attacking Laurentum. Accord- 
ingly he leaves the Etruscans and Arcadians to occupy the enemy, and forming a ptaa" 
lanx of his Trojans, advances to the assault. The Latins in the city are terrified and 
distracted, and in the midst of their panic are still more agitated on learning that tha 
queen, Amata, in her despair has hung herself. 

501. Divcrsas ; in different places. 508. Crates pectoris ; another 



BOOK TWELFTH 591 

term for costas. 515. Genns ; for filium. 518. Lernac ; Lernawasthe 

name of a river and marsh in the territory of Argos, and not far from the 

border of Arcadia. 519. Ars ; his avocation of fisherman. 529. So- 

iiantem ; for jactantem. 532, 533. Hunc — rotae. The rushing chariot 

(rotae) threw Murranus forward under the reins and horses, {juga ;) that is, 

under the horses while he was held entangled in the reins. Crcbro palsu 5 

join with proculcat. Super ; upon him. 531. Nee nicmorum ; and 

(they) net mindful. "The swift hoof of the horses, and of the horses indeed 

not mindful of their master." Ladewig. 535. Hyllo retains the final o 

long. 5-46. Mortis metae ; his death-goal ; the goal or limit of life, which 

is death, or which death constitutes. Forbiger calls mortis, therefore, "a 

genitive of apposition." 548. Conversae ; turned upon each other. 

563, 564. Nee deponunt. In an ordinary council of war they would 

have laid aside their arms ; but here they retain them. 565. Hac *, on 

this, i. e. on our, side ; hac parte. 566. Ob ineeptum subitum ; on ac- 
count of the suddenness of this measure some might distrust the prudence 

of it. 568. Victi is in the masculine plural, referring to the people in the 

city, instead of agreeing with urbs itself. See Gr. § 205, R. 3, (3) ; H. 438, 6. 

572. Capnt, snmma ; Laurentum, as the chief seat of the Latins, is the 

head of the war and the centre of strength. 589. Trcpidac rernrn. See 

on i. 178. 593. Haec fortuna ; this (additional) misfortune; the suicide 

of the queen. 596. Inccssi ; for invadi. 690. Crimen; the guilty in- 
stigator; or, taking causam and crimen together, the guilty cause. 603* 

Nudum leti 5 the deadly knot ; lit., the knot of a shameful death. 

614-709. Turnus ib alarmed by confused noises from the distant city, and, recog 
nizing Juturna in her disguise as his charioteer, he mourns the slaughter of his friends 
unsuccored by him. Saces brings news of the assault directed by Aeneas against the 
city, and Turnus hastens to challenge his enemy once more to single combat. The 
heroes prepare at once for battle, while both armies cease fighting, and all eyes are 
fastened on the two leaders. 

621. Diversa; remote; as in iii. 4. 623-625. Huic occurrit ; opposes 

him. 630. Numcro ; i. e. caesorum. 639. Superat 5 remains or sur- 
vives ; as in ii. 643, iii. 339. 610. Comp. x. 842. 646. Manes ; for 

dii inferi. 648. Nescia Culpae; unconscious of, not guilty of, the dis- 
grace of saving life by flight at the sacrifice of friends and country.. 

655. Dejecturum ; supply se. 657. Mussat; silently questions; Latinus 

dares not yet openly to express his doubts. 659. Tni fidissima ; most 

faithful to thee ; the genitive is used by poetic license, perhaps, as analo* 

gous to the genitive after amantissimus, or studiosissimus. 664. Deserto ; 

remote from the actual scene of the conflict. Comp. above, 614. 667. 

Uno, etc. Comp. x. 871 sqq. 671. E rotis ; for e curru. 672, 673. 

Flammis vertex, etc. ; the fiery column, (vertex,) eddying between the platforms 
(of the tower) was waving in fames towards the sky. Flammis is an ablat. 
of manner. The tower in question is one which Turnus himself had caused 



592 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

to be constructed on wheels within the walls, ready to be stationed at any 

point where it might be needed for defence. 679. Morte —per mortem. 

" By seeking death itself, 1 am resolved to endure all the bitter suifering of 

death, whatever it is." Forbiger. 680. Fnrcrc furorcm ; to give vent to 

fury. See Gr. § 232 ; H. 371, 1).- Ante ; first. Peerlkamp interprets this 

passage thus: Do not retain me, my sister. You will see me again, but 
no longer disgraced. Suffer me first (before you again see me) to give vent 
to this fury. Jahn and others, however, understand by ante, antequam mo- 

riar ; thus, I must die, but before I die, &c. 681. Arvis; dat. for in arva. 

686. Snblapsa vetustas ; the imperceptible lapse of time. Ant ; foi 

seu. 687. Mons; a vast rock, montis pars. liaprohns \ vehementissime 

concitatus ; furiously driven. 694. Verius (est); it is more just. 701. 

AtliOS ; now Monte Santo, a high mountain in Macedon, on the Strymonian 
gulf. Cornscis. Comp. i. 164. 

710-790. The heroes hurl their spears, and then attack with the sword Turnus in 
his haste having armed himself with the sword of his charioteer instead of his own, is 
now deceived by the treacherous weapon, which breaks at the first blow. He is pur- 
sued by Aeneas round and round, though the latter is retarded by his wound. 
While Aeneas in vain struggles to release his spear from the root of a tree into which 
it had struck, Juturna, in the guise of Metiscus, brings to Turnus his own sword. 
Then Venus, indignant at the interference of the Nymph, loosens the spear of Aeneas 
from the root, and the battle is renewed. 

715. Sila ; a great forest in the country of the Brutii. Tabnrno ; now 

Tavurno or Rocca Rainola, a mountain chain between Samnium and Campa- 
nia. 725. Examine ; the tongue or index in the middle of the beam of 

a balance.— — 727. Quem, etc. ; (to ascertain) whom hardship {labor, hard 
fate) condemns to death ? with which weight (whether that which represents 
Aeneas or that which represents Turnus) death sinks down. The latter 
clause, more fully expressed : cut pondus vergens letum destinet. The death 
of either is decided by the sinking down of his side of the balance. Labor 
is taken by some in the sense of pugna. Pondere is in the ablative of cause. 

728. Impnne; supply se fachirum. 729. In ensem. Comp. ix. 749, 

xi. 284. 733. Ni Snbeat ; the apodosis is implied in the foregoing deserit; 

betrays him; leaves him to perish, unless, &c. 769. Laurenti divo; Fau- 

nus as a tutelar god of Laurentum. 771. Puro campo; in an unobstruct 

ed field. 779. Feccre profanos ; the Trojans have profaned the honors oi 

Faunus by cutting away the tree and removing the tokens sacred to him 
■ 785. Dea Dannia 5 Juturna. 

791-8S6. Jupiter forbids Juno to exercise any farther influence in the contest, let 
consents, in answer to her prayer, that the Trojans shall lose their name, and that the 
Latins shall give theirs to the united people. One of the furies is sent in the form of 
a bird of ill omen to terrify Turnus ; and Juturna, giving up all hope, plunges into 
the Tiber. 

794. Indigetem. Aeneas was destined to be borne to heaven as a deus 
indiges, or deified hero, and this Juno well knew.— —801. Et continues the 



BOOK TWELFTH. 



593 



negation ; translate, nor. 805. Deformarc ilonium ; to clothe the house in 

squalid mourning ; the bouse of Latinus has been sorrow-stricken most oi 
all by the suicide of Ainata. 811. Digna indigna ; for digna atque indig- 
na,; i.e. all things, whether seemly or disgraceful. 817. Snperstitio 1 




fear-inspiring oath. 835,836. Commixti — subsident ; the sense is: Onlj 

this will I grant to the Trojans, namely, that they shall form one body oi 
one nation with the Latins, while, in respect to the name of that nation. 
they shall yield to the Latins, or sink under the Latins : shall sink their owe 



534 NOTES ON THE AENEID. 

name in that of the Latins. 845. Ccminac dirac ; Alecto and Tisiphon© 

853. Ilaram nnam ; either Alecto or Tisiphone. Megaera is supposed 

to abide in Tartarus, as, indeed, may be understood from verse 846. 

854. la omen; as an omen. 858. Cydon ; Cretan. 873. Scpcat; 

for super est. 877. Fa!lnnt; escape me; the will of Jupiter under this 

omen is clear to me. 880. Possem ; / should have been able ; i. e. had I 

not been rendered immortal. 

887-952. The heroes taunt each other, and Turnus lifts a huge stone and hurls it at 
Aeneas, but comes short of his mark. Turnus is wounded by the spear of Aeneas and 
Sinks to the ground. The Rutulians groan, and Turnus submits himself to the will of 
the victor, who is about to spare him, Avhen he observes on his shoulder the belt of the 
slain Pallas, and, maddened at the sight, drives his sword to the heart ol the slayer. 

896. Circumspicit ; he looks round and sees. 903. Neqnc se cognoscit ; 

nor does he know himself ; he is conscious of not possessing his wonted 

strength and agility. Cnrrentcm \ when running to seize the stone. 

Enntcm ; when advancing with the stone against Aeneas. 914. Scnsus ; 

purposes. 921. Mnrali tormento ; by the mural engine; by the ballista, 

with which walls are shattered. 923. DiSSliItant; here reverberate. 

942. Bnllis; with the (golden) studs. See girdle of the warrior in the 
foregoing wood-cut. 944. Inimicnm insigne ; the ornament of his adver- 
sary ; an ornament which had been worn by his enemy. 

Heyne concludes his commentary on the Aeneid substantially as follows : Aeneas 
Immediately after this victory, received Lavinia in marriage, united his Trojans in one 
nation with the subjects of Latinus, under the common name of Latini. built the city 
of Lavinium, and obtained the right of succeeding to the kingdom of Latinus. Thus 
he secured a dwelling-place in Italy, and introduced his gods into Latium, according 
to the purpose indicated in the beginning of the poem. 



MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 



595 



/X 




Aplustre. 




Carchesium or Cantharus. 




Prora. 




Ccstus. 




Wine vessels. 



596 



MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 




Tympanum. 



MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS. 



597 





Iris. 



Cortina and tripod. 




Focus. 



598 



MISCELLANEOUS ILLUSTRATIONS, 




Bostrum. 




Cap and apex of a flamea. 




Cestus. 



599 



TJie references in this edition of Virgil are to the "Standard" (revision of 
1831) edition of Earlcness 1 s Latin Grammar ; but, for the convenience of those 
who have the previous edition, the following table is inserted, giving the cor- 
responding sections in both editions : 

BOOK I. 



Verse. New. Old, 

2 3S0,3 379, 

5 019, H.2 522, 

6 381. II. 2 884, 

11 529, [ 525. 

14 399,3 399, 

17 330,11. N.2....S90, 

17 5)7 503. 

21 411,3 583. 

27 396, III 396, 

33 393, 1 397, 

33 4)2 402, 

37 539. Ill 533, 

41 577, 1.3 612, 

41 393,1, N. 1....397, 

45 332, 2, N. 1....302. 

51 421, II ....419, 

53 50'), N. 2 5)4, 

61 635, III. 2 701, 

62 116 Ill, 

63 197, 1 500. 

61 121,1 419, 

66 532 552. 

67 871, II. 1ST 371, 

69 549, 5 579. 

71 419. II 428. 

72 397,3 ....396, 



,..603 639. 

...333,3 ..367, 

...336, N". 2 33' 

.187, ft. n 187, 

396, 



.391 



II. 
II. 1). 

(3). 

11.2. 

III. 

II. 

I. 

I. 

III. 

Exe. 3. 

I. (1). 

•2,(1). 

III. 

1. 

II. 



III. (2). 
3. 

?: 

III. 

2. 



99 116 411, 

102 332 333. 

109 373 873,2). 

Ill 517 573. 

122 131 430. 

131 334, II. 3. 1)...334, II. 2, 1). 

181 603 639. 

135 637, XI. 3 704,3. 

142 417, N.5 417.6. 

142 439,2 439, 



156 116 116, 

157 332 310, 

157 333,3 367, 

161 419,11 428. 

171 419,111 414. 

174 333,2 3S5, 

173 333. III. 2 399, 

193 519,11. 2 522, 

193 423,2 . 

193 359, N. 

198 443, N". 

200 

201 

214 

214 



2J8. 

228. 



424, 

."..".".".'352I 

533, 

.393, N. 2 441, 

.'235,3 234, 

.441,1 441, 

.410, V. 1 409, 



U). 



3. 4). 
II. 
2. 
II. 3. 

2. 
5. 



Verse. New. Old. 

287 636, IV. 6 704, III. 4 

247 396, V 1 396, V. 

247 608, III 669, II. 

219 C35, 3 703, 8. 

253 637, III Wb, II. 

254 186, III. ft. n. ..1S6, 4, 2). 

254 344, 5 338, 1. 

267 387, N. 1 337, 1. 

269 4i9, II 423. 

2V5 421, 1 419,1. 

235 425,11 423,11. 

2S6 419, 11 423. 

287 497,1 530. 

290 569, III 6J2, III. 

297 415 425. 

293 495, II 431, IY. 

3)6 529,1 525. 

305 626, I. 1 704, I. 1. 

3)3 599 639. 

312 222, III. 2 221,2. 

319 532,11 553. 

320 378 380. 

328 371, III. N. 2.. 371, 3. 

33) 484,11 4S8, I. 

332 5:9, 1 525. 

339 333, 3 S2S, 3. 

312 476, 5 475, 4. 



....899, I. 3... 

....397.3 

....563 

899, III..., 

.498, I 



.899, 2, 2), (3). 
..396,(2). 
..632. 
..899,4). 
58,6. 



.529, 
.378. 



...525. 

. ..380. 



344.. 
314.. 
343.. 
350.. 
357.. 

358 £96, III. 390, II. 

365 830, I.. 879,4. 

833..... 524 531. 

371 440, N. 1 411, 6. 

372 5M.1 Ml, II. 

875 890, VI 396, V. 

333 517 519. 

889 637, IV 705, III. 

404 440. N. 1 441. 6. 

407 56% III 002, 111. 

408 

409 

412 

423!!'!, 

426 

429 

433 

433 

440 

443 

452 

454.... 

400 

461 

461.... 



538 


.549. 


5*6,1 


...610, Exc. 


3^4, 11.2... 


...384.11. 1. 


53S, 1. 1 ... 


....552. 1. 


6^6, II. 1... 


. . . 704. 1. 2. 


453.2,3)... 


....453,2. 


63, N 


...03,2,(2). 



..371, III. S. 2.. «7I, 3. 

...388,2 33=>,II.3. 

,..329 :324. 

...425, 1,N" 419,11. 

..524 531. 

...399,1. 3 399,2,2), (3). 

,..381,2 381,3.2). 

...449,2 449,11.2). 

...396,111 396,11. 



600 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



Verse. 
465.. 
466.. 
419.. 
473.. 
47i).. 
484.. 
489.. 
439.. 
496.. 
519.. 



New. Old. 

.378,2 880,2. 

.529,1 525. 

.419,11 428. 

,.520,1. 2 528, II. 

..380,1 3,0,4. 

.686, III. 8 704,11.3. 

.577. 5 612, Exc. 5. 

.419, II. 42S. 

..384, II. 3, 1)... 884, II. 2.1). 

.549,3 578, Y. 



526 385,11.... 

527 868, II. N £67, 2, 1). 

527 533, II 553, V. 

527 ..546... 5G9. 

532 .538 549. 

540 414 425. 

541 440, N.l 441, 6. 

548 442, N 442, 1. 

548 535, 5 ,551, 5. 

556 896, III 896, II. 

562 414 425. 

576 4S3, 2 488, II. 2. 

577 535 551. 

582 415, II 425,3, 1). 



Verse. 
599.. 
600.. 
6j1.. 
603.. 



New. Old. 

....899,3 869, 2, 2), (8). 

....424 ,429. 

....402 402,1. 

....891', 8, N. 1.... 811,5. 

617 610, 3 172, 8. 

C86 131,1 120,3. 

687 ....440, N.l 441, 6. 

637 4.9,11 42., 1. 

C43 416 414,2. 

C54 807, 8 196, III. (2). 

677 880, 1 879, 4. 

6S3 379 378. 

683 417, I. N. 2.. . .417, 3. 

634 565 596. 

691 8C4, 4, N. 2. . . .3:8, 5. 

697 590 Col 

703. . 4C0, 1, N. 4 460, 3. 

7C6 4£9, 2 4£9, 2, 1). 

7C6 497,1 500. 

713 529,1 525. 

733 454,1 4C3, 1. 

787 431, N. 2 431,5. 

739 C86, III 705,11. 

743 529,1 525. 



BOOK II. 



Verse. New. Old. 

8 586, ft. n 545, 2. 

7 5S5, II. 2 cnd4. .634, 2 and 4. 

10 533, 3, N. 3..... 563, 6. 

10 532 5L0. 

16 603, 1II.N. 2..C69, II. 3. 

25. 536 545, 2. 

26 414 425. 

41 5S3,N. 2 C21,Exc. 3. 

44 414,1V. N. 2... 419, 3. 

47 549,3 575, V. 

55 476,2 475,2. 

61 899,11 £99,2,1). 

75 529,1 525. 

75 499,2 493,2. 

80 DCS 474,3). 

81 542, IV 5C6. 

82 587,11. 1 646,1. 

85 414, III 419, III. 

94 496,11. (2) 588,4. 

93 536,1 545,1. 

104 422 :....416. 

110 435,1 4S8. I. 

112 5S5, 1. 2 688,Ex.ina,2. 

114 549, 3 57S, V. 

116 235 234. 

116 549. N. 2 5S0. 

131 ....549,3*. 2 580. 

141 378,2 380,2. 

142 503, 1 501, T. 

145 535, II. N 551, II. 1. 

14S 407, N.l 407,1. 

178 5^7.11 503. 

180 540, IV 554, IV. 

184 407 500. 

187 492, N. 1 4^1, I. 

188 523, I.N 530, II. 1. 

18S 523, 1 580, [. 

18S 525, 2 533, 4. 

197 331 326. 

204 419, II 428. 

216 390, II. N. 2. . .390, II. 2. 

218 384,11. 2 384,11.1. 



Verse. New. Old. 

229 £84, 4. N. 2.... 898, 5. 

233 421, II 419, III. 

248 517 519. 

252.. .585, II. 5 684, Ex 5. 

159 C36,II. 1 70-1. 1.2. 

259 (£6, V. 2 : .704, IV. 2. 

159 5S0, II. N. 2. ..6:9, Exc. 3. 

274 £89, N. 2 389,2. 

275 877 374,7. 

292 510 504. 

813 f 97. 4 896, III. 4),(1). 

813 £4,N.4 5\4. 

325 471, II. 1, 2). . .471, II. 1. 

£31 428,11 421. 

347 535,1 551,1. 

350 529, I 525. 

8:3 686, V. 2 7f 4, IV. 2. 

876 535,1.1 5.-1,1.1. 

880 426,2 424,2. 

881 334,11. 2 384, II. 1. 

892 377 874.7. 

403 577, Exc. 5 62! Exc. 5. 

428 549,3 575, V. 

413 549, N. 2 580. 

421 425. 2 422, 1, 1). 

422 281,2 225,2. 

427 399, II 399, 2, 1). 

433 498, II 492.2. 

436 896,11 396, I. 

440 535, 1. 4 551, 1. 4. 

477 560, II. N. 2... 621, Exc. 3. 

482 419,11 ...42S. 

506 529,1 £25. 

510 834, II. 2 884, II. 1. 

510 377 £7-1,7. 

521 4M,1 419,111. 

536 5^3. 1 501 , 1. 

538 498,11. 492,1. 

540 415,11 425. 

542 871, III. N. 3. .871, 3, 1). 

551 336 832,1. 

553 434, N. 4 434, 4. 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



601 



Verse. 

555 

571 

53) 

537 

535 ... 

537 

633 

6)3 

612.... 



637. 



New. 

.416 

.549, N. 2 

.4x9, 1,1), (1). 

.4u>, V.l 

.443, N. 3 

.539. N. 2 

.44 {,3*. 1,(2). 

.333, III. 2 399, 

.175, N. 1 175, 

.433,2 439, 

.432,1 431, 



Old 
.414, 
.530. 
.414. 
.410, 
.440, 
.504, 
.■■iS>. 



2,1). 
1.1. 



Verse. 


New. 


Old. 


669.... 


....499, 2 


. .493, 2. 


676.... 


....549, N.2 


...580. 


6S5.... 


....530,1 


...545.1. 


693.... 


.....P. 187, ft. n. 5.. 


...367,2,3). 


721.... 


....3(8.... 


. ..380. 


735 


....365,2 


...365,4. 


735.... 


....529,5,3) 


. . .525, 4. 


774.... 


....003, VI 


...639,1V". 


786.... 


....546, 2 and 4.... 


...569, 2 and 4. 


737.... 


....322 


...316,1. 



BOOK III. 



Verse. 



New. 

8 443, N. 1-3. 

12 610,3 

34 499,2 

56 238,1 

60 

61 

116 

123 



Old. 
.441, 6. 
.672, 3. 
.493, 2. 
.236. 



123. 
142. 
162. 
191. 
224. 
252. 
257. 
23). 
231. 
319. 
342. 



. 539,11 553,11. 

..636, IV. 2 704,111. 2. 

..513, 1 505. 

..411,1 419, III. 

..633, IV. 2 731,111. 2. 

..531, VI. 1 624, Exe. in es. 

..426,1 424,1. 

..371, N. 2 371,3. 

..421, ft. n. 1....419, V.l. 

..415,6 445,6,2). 

..520, I. 2 523, II. 

..635, IV. 2 704, III. 2. 

..372.... 371, 4. 

..333, 1, N.2 397,1,1). 

,..373,2 333,2. 



Verse. New. Old 

349 419,11 428, 

364 498, IE 492, 

365 547, N. 1 and 2. . . .570, 

377 497,2 497. 

336 636,11. 1 .704, 

337 520,1.2 523, 

453 433 467. 

453 404, N.l 402, 

453 504 493. 

461 533, I ...501, 

475 231,2 221, 

4S7 497,1 500. 

503 391, II. 4.... S99, 

517 .-577. Ex.5 642, 

517 610,3 672, 

546 416 ...414, 

533 429 426, 

618 419,2.4) 423. 

662 636, V.2 704, 



1.2. 
II. 



III. 1. 



3,3). 

Ex.5. 

3. 

2. 

1. 

1,2). 

IV. 2. 



BOOK IV. 



Verse. New. Old. 

15 540,111 554,111. 

17 403,111. 1 410,111. 1. 

19 473, 4 475, 4. 

21 54), N.2 583. 

24 433. 437. 

25 499,2 433,2. 

32 519,5 579. 

45 431 430. 

63 425, 2 422, 1, 1). 

117 546 533. 

137 377 374,7. 

107 40 >. 1 339, 5, 1). 

192 525,1 432,3. 

203 339, II 399, 2, 1). 



Verse. New. Old. 

214 594, 2, N. 3 654, 2, 3). 

217 238 236. 

229 500,1 500. 

292 524 531. 

330 399, II 399. 2, 1). 

326 519, II. 2 ..522, II. 

390 371, II. (2) 371,(2). 

493 240.6 239,6. 

513 414 425. 

536 515. Ill 516,4. 

554 54>, I. ; £33, 3. N. 2 .563, 2), and 6). 

536 337 332,11. 

633 476,2 475,2. 

635 235,3 234,3. 



BOOK Y. 



Versa. New. Old. 

4 529,1 525. 

6 549, N.2....... .530. 

53 419, III. N. 2... 414, 3. 

73 399, III. 2 399,3, 4). 

163 493, 2. . . .*. 493, 2. 

134 63,1 46,5. 

202 33), II 399. 2, 13. 

231 333, I. 3 339. 3, N.l. 

235 371. III. N. 2... 371, 3. 

261 603, VI 663, IV. 

333 419, III 414,3. 

331 384, II. 2 334,11.1. 

333 419,111 414,3. 

397 425, 1,N 419,11. 



Verse. 
451.. 
481.. 
543.. 
553.. 
594. . 
602.. 
621.. 
6*1.. 
633.. 
665.. 
6>5.. 
770.. 
7S6.. 



New. Old. 

....3S0.4 379,5. 

....613,N.4 675,2. 

....424 429. 

....499, 2 493, 2. 

....391,11.4,(2) 399.3,2). 

....462, N.2 462, 2. 

....517. 519. 

. . . .595. II. ; 5S5. II. . J99, 1 ; 551, II. 
533,11. 3, N.3....563, 6. 



.543. N. 2 5-SO. 

.536, 1 545,1. 

.439, 2 139.1,1). 

.235, 3 234,3. 

.416 414,2. 



602 



GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 



BOOK VI. 



Verse. New. Old. 

20 54 46,1). 

21 557 590. 

27 450, 4 450, 5. 

31 5u7,l 503,1. 

31 485, JSi. 1 430, 4. 

62 48a, 2 488, 2. 

06 3^y, I. 2 399, (2). 

122 371, a, 1; 371, 3. 

137 424 429. 

165 IS*. 11. 3 552, 3. 

200 497 500. 

3J0 .421,11 ...419, III. 

313 498,1 558, VI. 

358 476, 2 475, 2. 

38:3 154, N. 2 156, 4. 

409 430 427. 

430 410, III. N. 2. . .410, 5. 



Verse. New. Old. 

46S 240,1 239,] 

497 414 425, J 

558 549, N. 2 580. 

591 517 517, 

640 580, II. N. 2....C21, 

696 535, II 558, 

718 497,2 497. 

718 549, N. 2 530. 

747 49,2 4 

754.... 



.497. 






1. 

Exc. 
VI. I 



3,2). 



760 425,1, N 419, 

779 529,7 525, 

191 579,3 613. 

802 515. Ill 515, 

806 505. I. 4 498, 

807 505^11. 2 499, 



Verse. 
37.. 
70.. 



New. 

.529, : 
.240,1 



BOOK VII. 



Old. 

. .525. 
.239, 6. 



Verse. 
324.. 
569.. 



New. 
.72,5 

.549, N. 2. 



Old. 
.92, 3. 
.580. 



Verse. 
10.. 
27.. 



New, 

.497, 
.635, 



Old. 
.590. 

.703, 5. 



BOOK VIII. 

I Verse. 

425.... 
I 457.... 



New. Old. 

.576, II. N. 4... 611,1,1). 



New 
.546, 



Old. 
1 569,1. 



BOOK IX. 

| Verse. 

I 685. . , 



New. Old. 

.399,111. 1 399,3,4). 



BOOK X. 

Verse. New. 

154 399,111.1.. 



Old. 
.399, 3. 



BOOK XI. 



Verse, 
48. 
104. 
115. 
118. 



Now, 

636, 

553, 
476, 

2S5, 



Old. 

I. 1 704.1.1. 

I.N 23.), II. 1. 

4 475,4. 

3 234,3. 



Verse. New. Old. 

219 524 531. 

4!C CC9, III. 1 899,3,4). 

467 240,4 289,4. 



Verse. 



New. 



46 .*41,N. 

46 4^7.... 

316 240,4.. 



BOOK XII. 



.562, 5. 
.500. 
.239, 4. 



'Old. 



3:6 871,2,1) 371,3). 

630 371,2,1) 371,3). 



All other references are the same in both editions. 



VERGILIANA. 



The Twelve Books of the Aeneid of Vergil. 

With Notes and a Vergilian Dictionary. By Henry S. Frieze, 
Professor of Latin in the University of Michigan. 12mo. 

A Vergilian Dictionary, 

Embracing all the Words found in the Eclogues, Georgics, and 
Aeneid of Vergil. With numerous References to the Text, verify- 
ing and illustrating the Definitions. By Henry S. Frieze. ] 2mo. 

The Bucolics and the First Eight Books of the Aeneid 
of Vergil. 

With Notes and a Vergilian Dictionary. By Henry S. Frieze. 
12mo. 



HARKNESS'S 

BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF LATIN 



HARKNESS'S ARNOLD'S FIRST LATIN BOOK. 
HARKNESS'S ARNOLD'S SECOND LATIN BOOK. 
HARKNESS'S INTRODUCTORY LATIN BOOK. 
HARKNESS'S LATIN GRAM3IAR. 

HAEKNESS'S NEW LATIN GRAMMAR (edition of 1881). 
HARKNESS'S ELEMENTS OF LATIN GRAMMAR. 
HARKNESS'S LATIN READER. 
HARKNESS'S NEW LATIN READER. 
HARKNESS'S LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION. 
HARKNESS'S C^3SAR, with Dictionary. 
HARKNESS'S CICERO, with Dictionary. 
HARKNESS'S SALLUST'S CATILINE, with Dictionary. 
HARKNESS'S COURSE IN C^SAR, SALLUST, AND CICERO, 
with Dictionary. 



New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 1, 3, & 5 Bond Street. 



D. APPLETON &> CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 

LATIN. 

Arnold's First and Second Latin Book $1 10 

Arnold's Latin Prose Composition 1 10 

Arnold's Cornelius Nepos 1 30 

Butler's Sallust's Jugurtha and Catiline.. 1 50 

Cicero de Officiis 1 10 

Crosby's Quintus Curtius Rufus 1 30 

Crosby's Sophocles's (Edipus Tyrannus 1 30 

Frieze's Quintilian 1 30 

Frieze's Virgil's vEneid 1 70 

Frieze's Six Books of Virgil, with Vocabulary 

Harkness's Arnold's First Latin Book 1 30 

Harkness's Second Latin Book 1 10 

Harkness's Introductory Latin Book 1 10 

Harkness's Latin Grammar 1 30 

Harkness's Elements of Latin Grammar 1 10 

Harkness's Latin Reader 1 10 

Harkness's New Latin Reader 1 10 

Harkness's Latin Reader, with Exercises 1 30 

Harkness's Latin Prose Composition 1 30 

Harkness's Caesar, with Dictionary 1 30 

Harkness's Cicero 1 30 

Harkness's Cicero, with Dictionary 1 50 

Harkness's Sallust's Catiline, with Dictionary 1 15 

Harkness's Course in Ctesar, Sallust, and Cicero, with Dictionary. 1 75 

Johnson's Cicero's Select Orations 1 30 

Lincoln's Horace 1 50 

Lincoln's Livy 1 50 

SewalPs Latin Speaker 1 00 

Tyler's Tacitus 1 50 

Tyler's Germania and Agricola 1 10 

GREEK. 

Arnold's First Greek Book 1 10 

Arnold's Greek Prose Composition 1 30 

Arnold's Second Greek Prose Composition 1 30 

Arnold's Greek Reading Book 1 30 

Boise's Three Books of the Anabasis, with Lexicon 1 30 

Boise's Five Books of the Anabasis, with Lexicon 1 70 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 

GREEK.— (Continued.) 

Boise's Greek Prose Composition $1 30 

Boise's Anabasis 1 70 

Coy's Mayor's Greek for Beginners 1 25 

Hadley's Greek Grammar 1 70 

Hadley's Elements of Greek Grammar 1 30 

Hadley's Greek Verbs 25 

Harkness's First Greek Book 1 30 

Johnson's Three Books of the Iliad . . . . 1 25 

Johnson's Herodotus 1 30 

Kendrick's Greek Ollendorff 1 50 

Kuhner's Greek Grammar . 1 70 

Owen's Xenophon's Anabasis 1 70 

Owen's Homer's Iliad 1 70 

Owen's Greek Reader 1 70 

Owen's Acts of the Apostles 1 50 

Owen's Homer's Odyssey 1 70 

Owen's Thucydides 2 20 

Owen's Xenophon's Cyropsedia 2 20 

Robbins's Xenophon's Memorabilia 1 70 

Silber's Progressive Lessons in Greek 1 10 

Smead's Antigone 1 50 

Smead's Philippics of Demosthenes. 1 30 

Tyler's Plato's Apology and Crito 1 30 

Tyler's Plutarch 1 30 

Whiton's First Lessons in Greek -, 1 30 

GEKMAN. 

Adler's Progressive German Reader 1 30 

Adler's Hand-book of German Literature 1 30 

Adler's German Dictionary, 8vo 4 50 

" " " 12mo 2 25 

Ahn's German Grammar 85 

Kroeh's First German Reader 35 

Oehlschlacger's Pronouncing German Reader 1 10 

Ollendorff's New Method of Learning German 1 10 

Prendergast's Mastery Series — German 45 

Roemer's Polyglot Reader — German 1 30 

.Schulte's Elementary German Course 85 



^s/ 



D. APPLETON & CO.'S LEADING TEXT-BOOKS. 

GERMAN.— (Continued.) 

Wrage's Practical German Grammar $1 30 

W rage's German Primer 35 

Wrage's First German Reader 45 

FRENCH. 

Aim's French Method 65: 

Badois's Grammaire Anglaise . . 1 3o 

Barbauld's Lessons for Children 65 

De Fivas's Elementary French Reader 65 

De Fivas's Classic French Reader 1 30 

De Fivas's New Grammar of French Grammars 1 10 

De Peyrac's French Children at Home 80 

De Peyrac's Comment on Parle a. Paris 1 30 

Havet's French Manual 1 10 

Jewett's Spiers' s French Dictionary, 8vo 2 60 

" " " " School edition 1 70 

Marcel's Rational Method. French 45 

Ollendorff's New Method of Learning French 1 10 

Ollendorff's First Lessons in French 65 

Roemer's French Readers 1 30 

Rowan's Modern French Reader 1 30 

Simonne's Treatise on French Verbs 65 

Spiers and Surennc's French Dictionary, 8vo 4 50 

" « " " 12mo 2 25 

SPANISH. 

Ahn's Spanish Grammar , 85 

De Tornos's Spanish Method 1 25 

Ollendorff's Spanish Grammar 1 00 

Prendergast's Mastery Series. Spanish 45 

Scheie de Vere's Spanish Grammar 1 00 

Velazquez's New Spanish Reader 1 25 

Velazquez's Pronouncing Spanish Dictionary, 8vo 5 00 

« « " " 12mo 1 50 

D. APPLETON & CO., Publishers, 

1, G, & 5 Bond Street, New "tf«rk. 



LRB D '13 



